ABHI – THE WARRIOR – 2

Update - 1

Hamari Milky Way galaxy se bahut Dur Ek Galaxy hai Cygnus A .....Jiska mukhya Grah hai ARIN jisse yadi uss galaxy ka swarglok kaha jaaye toh galat na hoga .....

aur iss Grah ke GOD hai Maharaja Arsalan , Unki patni Dhara, aur unka bhai ..Daarmen...

Inn teeno ka hi janam brahmand mein faili hui Cosmic energy jiise hum bhagwan ..ishwar anek naamo se bulate hai uske dwara hua .....

Arslan mein thi nirman shakti, Dhara mein thi palan shakti, aur Daarmen mein thi Sanghar shakti......

Cygnus Galaxy mein sabse bade se taare ko teeno ne apni urja k dwara kai kai khando mein vibhakt kiya aur ek naye saur mandal ka nirman kiya ......jismien kul 7 planets the .........

Phir Arsalan ne Har planet ki Urja aur apni Urja ko milakar unn 6 planets mein jeevan ki shuruwat ki aur phir Dhara aur Arsalan ne Apni Urja milakar 6 Santano ki utpati ki jo janm lete hi bade ho gaye Unmein janm se hi alag alag powers thi .... Arsalan ne unn 6 putro ko Unn 6 grahon ka rajya saunpa ,

Uske baad Arsalan ne unn 6 graho k madhya ...sabse bade 7 ve grah par .....jeevan ki shuruwat ki .......

Darmen ko Arslan ne apna pradhan senapati niyukt kiya .....jisse unn sabhi saato grah ki suraksha aur nyay vyastha ka karya bhar saunpa gaya ......

Aur teeno ne vichar vimarsh karke apne uss grah ka naam ARIN ( Shanti, aanandmaya, majubut aur surya k saamn prakashwan ) rakha ...baaki 6 planets ko ussi shrinkhala mein A2, A3 A4, A5, A6, A7 rakha ......

aayeiye dekhte hai 6 planets aur 6 santano k naam

1 - Zhathura - Zecro -.aakashiyiya urja ko control kane ki shakti

2 - Neilstar - Neilaster - Aadhunik vigyan ki shaki

3 - Catalyst - Catospher - Mind controling power

4 - Gema - Glaco - Prakash aur agni ki shakti

5 - Fayon - Ferron - Bijli , baarish aur toofan ki shakti

6 - Necro - Nibhru - maya aur jaadui shakti

Arslan aur Dhara ek dusre se prem karte the ....aur dono ki urja se utpanna unki abhi 6 santane thi ....isiliye dono ne iswar ko sakshi maankar .....Vivah kar liya .......

Waha ki janta aur apne 6 putro ki iccha se Arsalan aur Dharan k Singhasan Virajman ho gaye.....

Arsalan aur Dharan ARIN k singhasan par baithkar prroi shakti aur tanmayta k saath apne 7 graho ki unnati mein lage hue the .......
aur iiss ka yeh fal hua k unka grah brahmand mein sabse unnat graho mein se jaana jaane laga

waha chotti moti space ship toh aam ho gayi thi jo waha k logo ko unke 7 graho ki sair karati thi ... ...
Darmen k bhay aur nyay se unn saato grah mein koi apradh nahi hota tha ....aur wha ki vyastha sucharu roop se chal rahi thi ........

Darmen ne Neilaster se milkar anek prakar k weapons ka aur ek vishal sena ka gathan kiya ....

Dusre galaxy k graho mein rah rahe unnat prajati k jeevo ne kai baar ...whw ki satta paane k liye aakraman kiya ....lekin Darmen ki sena aur yudh kaushal k aage koi bhi tik nahi paaye ......

Antariksh par khoj karte hue Arsalan aur Dhara ne ....Galaxy k black hole ko khoj liya the ...jo ...kissi aur aayam mein unhe le ja...sakta tha ....

Arsalan ne aise device ko banaya jo uss black hole ko control kar sake aur uske jariye woh apne manchahe sthan par pahunch sake ........

Arsalan aur Dhara k sundar shashan k kaaran waha ki janta unhe apne Bhagwan ka darja dene lagi ....

Arsalan aur dhara ab antariksha mein phaile hue Time particals ko ikatrit karke .....time travel ...par research kar rahe ...the....

Lekin koi tha jisse yeh sab bardasht nahi ho raha tha ......Woh Arslan aur Dhara ki barbaadi chahta tha ......

Darmen ki veerta sushasan aur immandari dekhkar Arsalan ne Rajya saara bhar Darmen ko saunp diya ...aur Darmen bhi Arsalan k naam se hi sucharu roop se shasan chala raha tha .......

Arsalan ka time travel machine ka prayog lagbhag poora ho gaya tha ........Lekin unki woh machine unhe kuch ghante hi samay k aage ya pichhe le jaa sakti thi ......

Machine k power ko badane k liye liye unhe bahut adhik maatra mein time particles aur urja ki jarurat thi ........Jisase unki machine unhe kisi bhi samay kaal mein le jaa sake ....

Arsalan aur Dhara ne ab tak jin 6 santano ko aur praja ko utpanna kiya tha .......woh sab urja se kiya tha ......ab tak unmein vasna ne janm nahi liya tha .........

Lekin abhi kuch dino se unka aakarshan ek dusre k sharir prati badne laga tha ..........aur issi k vashibhut hokar ...ek ...raat ko unka milan hua ....aur uss milan.....k kaaran ...Dhara ne grabh dharan kiya ....

unke iss milan se utpanna hui ek urja unke sthapit kiye hue 7 graho vyapt ho gayi ......aur uske prabhav se waha bhi prem milan vasna se hi naye jeevo ki utpatti hone lagi ......

Garbh dharan karne k kaaran ......Dhara mein kuch badlav aane lage ....uska tej pahle se aur badh gaya .....

Yeh sab unke liye bilkul naya anubhav tha .......unki 6 santane ka bhi kuch dino se aana jaana badh gaya tha .......

Arsalan ne notice kiya k sabka bahna toh apni maa ko dekhne ka aur aane wale nanhe mehman ki utsukta ka tha .....lekin unka intrest time machine ...k ..uske praoyog par jyada tha .........
issi dauran Arsalan ko Andromida galaxy k madhya mein sthit black hole k samip usse bahut adhik maatra mein time particles aur cosmic energy k baare mein pata chala jo uske prayog k liye jaruri thi ......woh ek aisi time machine banana chahta tha ......jo ...billions ...years ka bhi fasla tay kar sake ....aur iske liye usse atyadhik urja ..aur time particles ki jarurat thi ...

Yaha kuch dino se Arsalan aur Dhara ne mehsus kiya k unpar har pal nazar rakhi jaa rahi hai ......Jisase usse kuch toh shadyantra ka aabhas hua .....Lekin abhi uski pahli prathmikta ..Dhara aur uske pet mein pal rahi uski santan thi ......

Arsalan ek energy weapon par bhi kaam kar raha tha ......jismein vinash aur srijan dono shaktiya ho .....usse apne dono project time machine aur weapon fono k liye bahut adhik maatra mein urja ki awashyakta thi .....

woh ab apne dono project jald se poore karna chahta tha ...........

Ek din.....

Arslan Abhi dhara k saath baitha hua hi tha ......k ......Zecro waha apne baaki bhaiyo k saath aaya ......

Sabne Arslan aur Dhara ko pranam kiya .....

Arslan - Tum sab ek saath aaj yaha .....sab thik toh hai na .......kya baat hai .....

Zecro - Pitashri jab tak aapka saaya humare sir par hai humara kya ahit ho sakta hai ....woh toh Ab humara bhai jaldi hi aanewala hai ......hume bas issi baat ki utsukta hai ......issilye hum sab apne aapko rok nahi paaye ......aur kitne din intezar karna hoga .....aur Maa ki tabiyat ki bhi chinta ho rahi thi isiliye ......parantu lagta hai aapko humara yaha aana accha nahi laga .........

Dhara - kya aap bhi yeh sab humare bacche hai ...kya ...bina kaam k humse milne nahi aasakte .....
Arsalan - arre nahi ...aisi koi baat nahi ......bas sabko ek saath aise dekha toh puch liya .....Muzhe toh garv hai hamare baccho par .......

Neilaster - Waise pitashri aapka project kaha tak pahuncha ....yadi mere laayak koi sewa ho toh toh kahna ....muzhe badi khushi hogi aapke udeshya ko purna karne k liye sahayak banane mein .

Arsalan - Abhi bahut kaam baaki hai ....woh sab main dekh lunga .....tum batao tumahare grah par toh sab thik toh hai na ....

Catospher - Neil k taraf ghurte hue - Kya tum bhi hum yaha maa se milne aaye hai aur tum ye kya baatein lekar baith gaye ho ......
( Phir Dhara ki taraf dekhte hue ) Kaisi ho maa .... dekho mein aapke liye kya laaya hu aur ek locket dete hue ....

Dhara - bilkul thik hu mere bacche .....lekin yeh kya hai .......

Catospher - Maa yeh locket ek device hai ...jo aapko swastha rakhega ..aur ...aapko honewale dard ko yeh sokh lega ......isiliye maine Neilster ki madat se isse khas aapkw liye hi banaya hai .....

Dhara - Thanks .....beta ...jankar bahut khushi hui ...tumhe apni maa ka itna khayal hai ......Bhagwan kare k sab mein aise hi pyar bana rahe .......

Zecro , Ferron aur Glaco ne bhi apne saath laaye hue uphaar Dhara ko diye .......

Nebhru abhi apna uphar de hi raha tha k tabhi Darmen ki aawaj sunayi di .......

Darmen - ohho toh aap sab yaha ho .......tum sab k aane ki khabar muzh tak pahunch chuki thi .....toh socha chalo mein bhi mil lu.....waise kaise ho tum sab ...aur tumahare graho ki vyastha
sab thik chal rahi hai na ....

Darmen ki aawaj sunkar Nebhru ne apne gift wala box dhere se .....Dhara k takilya k niche chupa diya ....jisse Dhara ne dekh liya .......
Dhara ne uski aankhon mein dekha ......Toh Nebhru ne ishare se uss box ko baad mein kholne ka ishara kiya ......Dhara ko samaz nahi aaya k Nebhru aisa kyu kar raha hai ....

Darmen ab un tak pahucnh gaya tha ......Arsalan aur Dhara ko usne pranam kiya .....aur Zecro aur uske bhaiyo ne Darmen ko .....

Zecro - Hum sab thik hai kakashri ... Kafi samay ho gaya tha maa aur baba se mile hue ...
isiliye hum sab toh bas Aaj Maa Baba se milne aaye the .......

aur humara bhai bhi aanewala hai toh usski khusi bhi celebrate karne aaye the .....aur saath hi saath humne kuch upahar bhi Maa k liye tayar kiye the toh unhe bhi dene aaye the....

Darmen - Chalo aaccha hai aaj humara saara pariwar ek saath hai .......Bahut accha laga sabko ek saath dekhkar .......

Arsalan - Darmen muzhe tum se kuch jaruri baatein karni hai ....

Darmen - Dekho na Bhabhi sab pariwar saath hai aur inhe abhi bhi kaam hi suzh raha hai

mein bhi kuch samay apne bhatijo k saath gujarna chahta hu .....

Dhara - kya aap bhi thodi der k liye toh yeh kaam ki chinta apne mastishik se nikal do ......itna bhi kaam k picche pagal hona thik nahi .

Kuch der waha aisi hi kuch baatein hoti rahti hai ...Phir Darmen Zecro aur uske bhaiyo ko lekar waha se jaane lagta hai .

Phir kuch sochkar Arsalan ko bolta hai ....Bhai muzhe pahle inn sab se kuch kaam hai ....phir mein aapko aakar milta hu ....

itna kahkar woh Zecro aur baakiyo k saath chala jaata hai

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update kal....

Update - 2

Zecro aur sab Darmen k saath chale gaye ....aur Arsalan baitha hua kisi soch mein gum tha .......

kuch dino se chal rahi gatividhiya ......aur iss tarah ek saath sabka aana ....aur Darmen ka usko baat ko talna .....usse kuch ajeeb sa lag raha tha .......

Thodi der tak Dhara bhi Arsalan ko aise hi khamosh baitha hua dekhti hai ......lekin phir puch hi leti hai ....

Dhara - kya baat hai aap itne khamosh baithe kin socho gum ho .......

Dhara ki aawaj se woh apni socho se bahar aata hai .....

Arsalan -( muskurate hue ) kuch nahi jaan bas aise hi apne projects k baare mein soch raha hu .......

Dhara - Nahi kuch toh baat hai jo aapko pareshan kar rahi hai .....kuch dino se mein dekh rahi hu aap kuch pareshan se lag rahe ho ....apni baaton aur apni hasi se aap muzhse kuch chupa nahi sakte ......sach sach bataye kya baat hai....

Arsalan - Dekho dhara tumhe iss paristhiti mein jyada nahi sochna chahiye ......tumhe muzhpar vishwas hai na ...mein sab sambhal lunga ......tum par aur humare putra par mein koi bhi aanch nahi aane dunga .....

Dhara - muzhe aappar poorna vishwas hai parantu .....mein janana chahti hu aapko meri shapat hai ......

Arsalan - Thik hai ...accha ek baat batao kya tumhe humare 6 putro ka aise ek saath aana kuch ajeeb sa nahi laga .....

Dhara - Ussmein kya ajeeb sa hai ....woh humare putra hai toh humse milne aaye the .....

Arsalan - kya unmein se kissi ka vyavjar ......aur Darmen ka unko saath le jaana ......tumhe kuch ajeeb sa nahi laga .....

Dhara - Haa shayad .....Nebhru jab muzhe upahar de raha tha toh Darmen ki aawaj sunkar ussne woh upahar .....chupa liya .....aur muzhe usse baad mein dekhne .....ka ishara kiya ......

Arsalan - jara dikhana toh ...woh upahar kya tha .......

Dhara apni takiya k niche se woh chota sa box nikalti hai .......aur Arsalan ko deri hai ......

Arsalan ne uss box ko lekar khol diya .....aur ussmein se nikalti hai ek gupt sandesh k saath Nebhru ki holographic image jo usne apne jaadoo se uss box k jariye uss box mein band ki thi ....

Nebhru - Aap dono ko mera pranam ...Pitashri yaha ek bahut bada shadyantra racha jaa raha hai jismein Maa aur unke garbh mein pal rahe shishu k prano par sankat hai ..... aap apne logo se satark rahe ...... mein vivash hu ki pratayksha roop se aapki koi sahyata nahi kar paa raha hu ....parantu maine apne jaadoo ki urja se ek suraksha kawach ka nirman kiya hai ...jo iss box mein ek mani k roop mein hai ......jisko dharan karne se kisi ek ki prano ki Raksha kar sakta hai ..

aap satark aur sawdhan rahiye .......itna kahkar Nebhru ki holographic image adrishya ho jaati hai....

Dhara ne jab uss sandesh ko suna ....toh usse apne pati ki chintao ka kaaran pata chal gaya ....usse yeh sunkar bahut aaghat pahuncha k jinka nirman usne apni aur apne pati ki urja se kiya hai aaj wahi unke virudh shadyantra rach rahe hai ......parantu kyu ....unhe kya chahiye ...aur...inn sabke picche ...mukhya haath kiska hai yeh woh samaz nahi paa rahi thi...

Arsalan ne Nibhru ka sandesh sunkar box mein dekha toh usmein ek laal rang ka chamakta hua mani tha .....Mani dekhkar Arsalan ka dhyan Dhara ki taraf gaya ....jo aankho mein aansoo liye ussi ki or dekh rahi thi ....

Arsalan - apne aapko sambhalo Dhara ... mein tumhe aur humare bacche ko kuch nahi hone dunga ..... ( aur uske paas jaakar uske aansoo ponchta hai ..gale lagakar usse santwana dene lagta hai )

thodi der dono chup rahkar ek dusre ki baaho mein baithe rahte hai .....

Dhara - yeh sab kya ho raha hai ..jiss grah ko humne apne prem se sinchkar swarg se bhi sundar banaya .....woh aaj nashta hone ki kagar par hai .....jinka nirman humne apni prem aur urja se kiya aur apni saari shaktiya di ...aaj wohi humare viruddh khade ho gaye hai .......muzhe toh abhi bhi vishwas nahi ho raha hai ........

Arsalan - yeh satya hai Dhara muzhe kai dino se iss baat ka aabhas ho raha tha ....aur issi vishaya mein mein Darmen se baat karna chahta tha .....lekin uss samay usne meri baat ko taal diya ......

Dhara - kya iss sab mein humari santane bhi shamil hai ....

Arsalan - Nebhru ki baatein sunkar toh muzhe kuch aisa hi lagta hai ......parantu abhi vishwas k saath kych kah nahi sakta ...k ...kaun kaun hai iss shadyantra k picche ...parantu yadi yeh satya hai k humare putro ka issmein kuch haath hai toh kyu ....kya kaaran hai..... .k humare bacche humare hi virudh ho gaye hai ....aur iss sab mein mukhya kiska haath .....

Nebhru k kathan ausar uski kuch vivashta hai ....aisi kya viswashta hai ....jo iccha hote hue bhi woh humara poorna roop se saath nahi de paa raha hai ....aise kai prashna hai ...jinka ...utaar muzhe khojna hai ......

tum abhi aaram karo aur apni saari chintao ko muzhpar chod do ......isase humari hone wali santan par asar pad sakta hai ......

Arsalan kuch der Dhara k paas raha jab Dhara so gayi ....toh usne Dhara ki vishwas paatra sevikao ko uski dekhrekh karne ka kahkar waha se apni secret lab mein pahuncha ....Jaha uske dono project Time machine aur maha astra par woh kaam kar raha tha .......

usne apne sawalo k jawab janane k liye aaj time machine ka upayog karne ka vichar kiya .......aur usmein usne uss samay jab uske 6 putra usase milne aaye the uske 2 ghante pahele ka time usmein set kiya ......aur ...Machine start kar di .....jisase uske time particle activate ho gaya aur woh pahunch gaya uss samay mein ......

iss grah ko usne apni urja k dwara vikasit kiya tha ...issiliye kuch aise gupt rastein the jinke baare mein Darmen bhi nahi kaanta tha .....unho raasto ka prayog karte hue woh Darmen k kaksha mein gupt roop se pahuncha .....aur chupkar dekhne laga .....

Darmen kisi vicharo mein gum apne kaksha mein idhar se udhar tahal raha tha ....aisa lag raha tha usse kisi ka intejar tha .......

Tabhi Arsalan ne Zecro k saath apne baaki santano ko waha aate hue dehka .......toh uska shak yakeen mein badal gaya ......uss pahle se hi aise lag raha tha ....k iss sab mein Darmen ki kuch na kuch bhumika jarur hai ......Darmen ki aawaj se uska dhyan uss taraf gaya ...

Darmen - aao aao Zecro tum sab ka hi intejar tha .....aao baitho ....
( sab baith jaate hai )

Darmen - kaho saari yojna kaisi chal rahi hai ......tumne mere nirdesha anusar unn sab chjo ko banaya hai na......

Zecro - Sab kuch aapki yojna k anusar hi ho raha hai ....parantu muxhe abhi bhi samaz nahi aaraha hai isase aapko kya prapt hoga .....aap toh humesha pitashri k hit k liye hi kaam karte the .

Darmen - Tum mere hit k baare mein sochna chod do ....aur apne hit k baare mein socho .....aur wahi karo jo mein kah raha hu .......nahi toh tum jaante hi ho .....mere virudh jaane ka kya parinam hota hai .....

Zecro - Parantu iss sab k liye unhe samapt karne ki kya awashyakta hai ...hum toh unhe bandhi bhi bana sakte hai ......

Darmen - Tum abhi Arsalan ko poori tarah nahi jaante ho bacche .....tum kya sochte ho him usse kaid karenge aur woh aasani se kaid ho jaayega ......
aur yadi kisi tarah humne unhe kaid kar bhi liya ...toh janm lega woh jiske haatho ...hum sabki maut likhi hai ...aur ..phir woh ban jaayega ...... humari galaxy ka samrat hoga ....
apne prano ki raksha k liye kisi k prano ko harna koi bura nahi hai .....aur aisa karne se tumhe ek aur fayda bhi hai ....k Arslan k baad tum ...
ARIN graho k samuday k naye samrat ban jaaoge ......

Nebhru - Parantu aap itne viswas k saath kaise kah sakte ho k jo janm lene wala hai woh humari mrityu ka kaarak hoga ......

Darmen - tum shayad bhul rahe ho k mein kiski upasna karta hu ......aur unhi mere malik se muzhe pata chala hai ...k Arsalan ki aanewali sanran hum sabka kaal hai ....nahi toh main kyu yeh nirnay leta ....

main bas apne mrityu daata ko janm lene se pahele hi samapt karna chahta hu ......aur iss sab mein tum sabko bhi laabh hai ......tumhe swatanra roop mein apne apne graho ka raj prapt ho jaayega ....aur ..prapt hogi mere maalik ki anant shakti......
ab aur koi prashna nahi .......bas waisa hi karo jaise mein kah raha hu .......

Kuch der unsab ki apne shadyantra ki yojna ko karyanvit karne ki baatein hoti rahti hai ...jo Arsalan chipkar saari baatein sun raha tha ....usse dukh tha k jisse usne apna bhai aur apna hi ek ang maana woh apne man mein unke liye itna jaher lekar baitha hai ...aur uske apne putra jinko usne aur dhara ne apni prem ki urja se utpanna kiya ...aur apni shaktiya di wo bhi aaj Darmen ka inke virudh saath dene k liye raazi ho gaye

parantu Arsalan ko yeh baat samaz nahi aarahi thi k Darmen kisko apna Maalik kah raha hai ....

aur uske baad Sab waha se Arslan k kaksh ki or nikal padte hai .....unke jaane k baad

Darmen - Dhara tumne meri jagah Arsalan ko chunkar bahut bura kiya ab uska dand bhugatne k liye tayar raho .......ha ha ha ......

Arsalan waha se nikalkar wapas apne time machine k paas pahunchta hai .......aur Apni lab mein wapas apne samay mein aa jaata hai ......waha se phir Dhara k paas pahunchta hai ....jo abhi bhi so rahi thi....kuch der uske paas baithkar .....aage aane wali paristhitiyo ka kis prakar saamna karna hai ......aur ...apni hone wali santan aur dhara ki kis prakar raksha karni hai .....uss baare mein sochta hai ....

Dhara ka maasum chehra usse sabhi mushkilo ka saamna karne ki prerna deta hai ......woh niche zhukar Dhara k maathe par kiss karta ....aur waha se jaane hi wala hota hai k Dhara uska haath pakad leti hai .....Arsalan k apne paas hone k ahsas se woh uth chuki thi .......Dhara usse apne paas baithne ka ishara karti hai ......

Ab dekhte hai k Darmen ne kis prakar aur kyu Arsalan aur Dhara k virudh jaane ka nirnay liya ......

Jis samay Arsalan , Dhara ...aur Darmen teeno ka nirman brahmand mein vyapt cosmic energy jisse hum parashakti ...parbrahma ...ishwar kai naamo se pukarte hai unke dwara hua ....Aur woh iss grah par aaye .the ...toh Darmen pahli hi nazar mein Dhara ki sundarta par mohit ho gaya tha .....woh har samay Dhara k hi saath rahna chahta tha ....

Uski hasi ...sunderta .....Darmen ko dino din apni or aakarshit karne lagi .....parantu Dhara man hi mann Arsalan ko apna pati maan chuki thi ... usse Darmen k mann mein chal rahe vicharo k baare mein kuch bhi nahi pata tha ......

Darmen Arsalan se Dhara ki najdikiya bardast nahi kar paa raha tha ......Usne Dhara ko kai baar apne mann ki baat batane ka prayatna kiya .....lekin bata nahi paaya .......

Uske baad Arslan aur dhara ki urja k dwara ...yaha ki sabyata ka aur 6 putro ka janm hua .....Arsalan aur Dhara k sushashan aur sabke prati prem k kaaran uhne sarva sanmati se ... yaha ka samrat niyukta kiya gaya ......aur Arslan aur Dhara ka vivah ho gaya ..aur dono ek ho gaye ....aur Darmen banke rah gaya ARIN K grah samuho ka Rakshak ....

woh sabke saath rahte hue bhi apne aapko akela mehsus karne laga......jiske kaaran woh aur krur ho gaya .....uska apradhiyo ko dand dene ka tarika ghinauna ho gaya tha .......log usase darne lage the......
jo bhi uske virudh hota woh usse bahut buri tarah maut deta .....jiske kaaran woh ab logo ki nazar mein shaitan ban gaya tha .....lekin uske bhay k kaaran koi bhi Arsalan k aage uski shikayat karne ka sahas nahi kar paata tha ....

Praja ab Arsalan aur dhara k shasan aur praja k prati prem ki prashansa karne lagi ..aur Arsalan aur Dhara ko apna Bhagwan manane lagi ....

yeh sab dekhkar Darmen k mann mein irsha ...krodh ...moh ne janm liya .....ab woh Arsalan ki jagah lena chahta tha ......woh banana chahta tha .....yaha ka Bhagwan ......

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update jald hi ....

Update - 3

Arsalan ki jai jaikar k kaaran Darmen k mann mein irsha ...krodh ...moh ne janm liya .....ab woh Arsalan ki jagah lena chahta tha ......woh banana chahta tha .....yaha ka Bhagwan ......

Darmen ne Arsalan k viruddha gupt roop se ek sena ka gathan karna aarambh kar diya .......dhere dhere usne Arsalan k vishwasniya sewako ko gayab karke apne vishpatro ko mahal mein tainat karta gaya ......lekin kuch mukhya sewak jo Arsalan aur Dhara ki sewa mein the unhe nahi hataya .....taaki unko Darmen par koi shak na ho sake .....

Arsalan Darmen par poora vishwas karta tha ...kyu ki kai baar bahari ...galaxy k shatruo se Darmen ne uske garho ki raksha ki thi .....aur uske dand aur nyay k kaaran ....uska rajya apradh loot paat se dur tha .....isiliye woh Darmen k mann mein chal rahe shadyantra ko nahi jaan paaya .

Darmen ne gupt roop se ab apni ek vishal sena ka gathan kar liya tha ...Itna kuch karne k baad bhi Darmen jaanta tha k woh Arsalan aur uske 6 putro ki shakti ka saamna nahi kar dakta tha ....usse kaise bhi karke unn sab ko apne paksha mein karna tha .....lekin woh jaanta tha k yeh itna aasan nahi hai .....kyuki unn 6 putro ki utpatti Arsalan aur dhara ki urja se hua tha ...

ek din inhi sab baaton ko sochte hue woh apne kaksh mein naitha hua tha ......k tabhi uske kaksh mein achanak andhera phailne laga ......aur dekhte hi dekhte uss kaksh mein itna andhera ho gaya k usse kuch bhi dikhayi nahi de raha tha .......

Darmen abhi soch hi raha tha k yeh ekdum se andhera kaise ho gaya ....kya yeh kisi ki chal hai ......k tabhi usse ek bhari aawaj sunayi deti hai ......

Awaaj - Darmen mere bacche iss prakar vichar karne se kuch nahi hoga ...tumhe aur shaktiya hasil karni hogi ......

Darmen - Kaun ho tum ...aur aise chupkar kya baat kar rahe ho ....kya sochte ho tum Darmen ka mukabla kar paaoge .....yeh andhera karne jaise chote mote jaadu se muzhe darane ka prayatna kar rahe ho ........

Awaaj - Shant ho jaao Darmen mein koi tumahara shatru nahi hu ......tumahara hitaishi hu ..aur tumhe tumahare udddesya tak pahunchne mein sahayata kar sakta hu

Darmen - yadi shatru nahi ho toh iss maya k picche chupkar kyu baat kar rahe ho ....saamne kyu nahi aate ......

Aawaj - yeh koi maya nahi hai yeh kaala andhera hi mera swaroop hai .....mein hu andhere aur kaali shaktiyo ka swami EBLIS

Darmen - Yadi aap swayam Eblis hai toh aap yaha kaise ...maine toh aapko nahi bulaya ....

aur aap meri madat kyu karna chahte hai

Eblis - Muzhe kahi aane jaane ki aawashyakta nahi hai .....Poore Brahmand mein jaha bhi burai ki bhawnaye janm leti hai waha apne aap mera pravesh ho jaata hai ......
Tumahara janm divya urja se hua hai ....yadi tumhe meri kaali shaktiya bhi prapt ho jaaye toh ...tumhe iss sansar mein koi nahi rok sakta ......tum anant shaktiyo k swami ban jaaoge ...phir sansar mein koi bhi tumahara mukabla nahi kar sakega ...aur tum ban jaaoge ...Sarv shaktisali ...

Darmen - main jaanta hu k koi bhi maha shakti bina kissi tyag k prapt nahi hoti ......Jin kaali shaktiyo ki aap baat kar rahe hai usse prapt karne k liye muzhe kya karna hoga .....

Eblis - Sabse pahle tumhe sankalp karke apni aatma ka ek hissa muzhe dena hoga ....jisase mera vaas tumahare bhiter ho jaayega .....aur phir kuch sadhnaye jinmein tumhe roj apni prajati k logo k rakt se snan karna hoga ......

Eblis Darmen ko sadhna k kuch disha nirdesh deta hai ...phir waha se chala jaata ..hai

Darmen Eblis k bataye ansar hi apni sadhnaye shuru kar deta hai aur apni aatma ka ek hissa Eblis ko samrpit kar deta hai ....Jisase Eblis ko ab burai aur paap failane k liye ek sharir mil jaata hai aur woh Darmen k bhiter jivit ho jaata hai...

Doston jisne bhi ABHI - THE WARRIOR padi hai usmein meine Eblis k pragat hone ka rashasya aur uski shaktiyo k baare mein bataya tha ..yeh wahi Eblis hai jispar rok lagane k liye tridevo ki apni sammilit urja se janm hua tha Brahmand k rakshak ABHINAV ka.......

Ebils k baataye anusar jaise jaise Darmen sadhna karta hai uski shaktiya badhti jaati hai ......Darmen Arsalan ko samapt kar Dhara ko paana chahta tha .......lekin ussi samay Dhara garbhvati hogayi........Eblis ne usse bataya k Dhara k garbh se jo janm lene wala hai woh iss brahmand ka rakshak Abhinav hai ......

yadi uska janam hua toh toh woh uska kaal ban sakta hai ....isiliye uske janm lene se purva hi maar dena hai ......Eblis k kahe anusar ab Darmen ne Dhara ko bhi maarne ka nirnay le liya ....

Usne sab se pahele apne kaali shakti k prabhav se Zecro aur uske bhaiyo ko apne vash mein kiya ........unhe apna prabhav dikhaya .......aur saath hi Zecro ko yeh laalach bhi diya .....k ....woh ...Arsalan ka pahela beta hai ...isiliye Arsalan ki gaddi par uska adhkar hai ...

Yadi Dhara k garbh se uske putra ka janam hua toh woh unsabko maarkar Yaha ka samrat ban jaayega .....isiliye iske pahele unki maut janam le unhe usse hi samapt karna hoga .....

Kaali shaktiyo k prabhav mein hone k kaaran woh sab maan bhi gaye .......

Lekin Nebru k paas maya aur jadui shakti thi jiske kaaran woh Darmen k dwara sammohit nahi hua ........

Nebhru ne Darmen ki shaktiyo ka prabhav dekha tha ........usse pata tha Darmen k khilaf jaane ka arth mrityu ko gale lagana hai ......

usse bhi aur shaktiya prapt karne ka laalach tha ...aur apne prano ki raksha ka moh .......

Nebhru Apne Mata pita ko bhi bahut prem karta tha .....woh chahkar bhi unki sidhe taur par madat nahi kar sakta tha ..

isiliye usne unhe satark karne ka nirnay liya .....aur unn tak apna gupt sandesh aur apni urja se bana hua raksha kawach pahunchaya ......

ab aagee.......

Arsalan kuch samay Dhara k paas baitha rha ......aur iss sthiti se kaise nipta jaaye woh sochne laga .........

woh phir apne lab mein gaya aur time machine mein usne raat ka woh time fix kiya .....Jis time mein uski Darmen k saath meeting hone wali thi ........aur pahunch gaya woh uss samay mein ....

aur apne kaksh mein chupkar dekhne laga ......usne dekha ...k woh ..Dhara k paas baitha hua kuch baat kar raha hai .......aur tabhi waha Darmen aajaata hai ......

Arsalan - aao Darmen muzhe tumahara hi intezar tha .....kuch jaruri baatein karni thi .......

Darmen - kya baat hai aap kuch pareshan lag rahe ho ......

Arsalan - Darmen kuch dino se hume aisa kyu lag raha k himpar har wakt nazar rakhi jaa rahi hai .

Darmen - aisa kuch nahi hai bhai ....woh bas aapki suraksha k liye maine hi saare sainiko ko tainat kiya hai .....

Arsalan - zhoot mat bolo Darmen ....subah bhi zecro aadi humse milne se pahele tumse mile the ....aur yeh baat tumne humse chipayi ...kyu ...aakhir chal kya raha hai ....

Darmen - aap muzh par shak kar rahe hai ......

Arsalan - shak karne ka mauka bhi toh tumne hi diya hai .....mere putro k saath milkar kya shadyantra rach rahe ho aur kyu .....dekho ab zhoot mat bolna ......

kyuki main sab jaan gaya hu ki tumne muzhse chipkar ek vishal sena banayi hai jo iss samay humare poore rajya mein aur mahal mein phaili hui hai .....aakhir yeh sab chal kya raha hai ......

Darmen - chalo aacha hua marne se pahele tumhe saari sacchayi pata chal gayi hai .....isase yeh pata chalta hai k tumahara time machine ka prayog safal ho gaya ......

Darmen ki baat sunkar Arsalan ne turant apni talwar ka bahpur vaar uspar kar diya lekin woh talwar Darmen se takrakar chur chur ho gayi ......

Aur Darmen ne bhi turant apni urja ka prayog Arsalan par kiya ....jisase Arsalan kaksh ki deewar se takrakar nice gir gaya ....

Darmen - na...na....bhai ab yeh galti dubara mat karna ......ab tumhari koi bhi shakti muzhpar kou asar nahi kar sakti ......amar hu main .....maut muzhe chu bhi nahi sakti .....

itna kahkar Darmen Dhara ko apni urja k paash mein bandh deta hai .......jisase Dhara tadapne lagti hai ........

Arsalan - Darmen chod do usse ......chod do ...tum toh aise nahi the ......

Darmen - Kaise chod du saari fasad ki jad yahi toh hai ........ab isse marna hoga .......

Arsalan bhi apni saari urja ka ek gola banakar Darmen par chodta hai .......jo Darmen ko lagne se pahele hi usse Arsalan ki or mod deta hai ...jisase Arsalan ki ek cheekh nikal jaati hai ......

Arsalan ki koi urja kaam nahi kar rahi thi ab ....woh bahut burri halat mein tha ......

Yeh sab drishya dekhkar Chipkar dekh rahe Arsalan ko krodh aaraha tha ......woh khud Darmen ko maarna chah raha tha .....k tabhi usne dekha k kaksh mein Zecro ...Neilster.....

Nebhru...aadi uske 6 putra aagaye ........

Zecro - Rukiye kakashri , jara hime bhi apne mata pita ki sewa ka awsar dijiye .....

Dhara - ( paash mein bandhe hue dard se tadapte hue ) toh tumsab bhi iske saath shamil ho ....Sharam aati hai muzhe tumahare jaisi santan ...ko utpanna karke jo apne hi janmdata ko maarne par utaru ho .....

Catospher - Maarne par utaru nahi ... hum toh aap dono ko mukti dene aaye hai .....

Arsalan - Bas karo tum sab ab Ab tum sab apne jeene ka hak kho chuke ho ...Aur apni maarak shakti .....jo kissi bhi planet ko pal bhar mein naash karne ki shakti rakhti thi usse pragat karne ki koshish karne laga .....lekin aaj uski woh shakti bhi pragat nahi ho rahi thi ..

Neilster - kya hua pitashri ....hume ...marne k liye apni shakti ko pragat kar raho ho .....ha...ha...ha......karo karo prayatna karo .......

Arsalan apna poora prayatna kar raha tha .....parantu uski woh shakti pragat nahi ho rahi thi ......

Glaco - aapko woh upahar yaad hai pitashri jo humne diye the .....Ab aapko saari maarak shakti usmein sama gayi hai ab aap kuch nahi kar sakte .........

Arslan ka dhyan un upaharo par jaata hai jo waha ek mez par pade the .....toh woh turant unko lene dauta hai ......lekin usase pahle hi Darmen un upaharo ko ek shakti mein badalkar soakh leta hai ......aur Arsalan muh k bal jamin par gir jaata hai .....

Arsalan - kuch toh sharam karo ....muzhpar na sahi parantu apni mata par toh rahem karo .......

Zecro - ab hume jyada gyan dene ka prayatna na karo .....raham aur uspar jo humari maut ko janam dene wali hai .....

Arsalan - yeh sab zhoot hai ....tum sab iss kamine ki baato mein aakar andhe ho gaye ho ......

Darmen - Bas ab tumahara samay poora hua ....yadi apni patni ko bachana chahte ho toh Time machine aur Weapon kaha rakha hai sidhe sidhe bata do .......

Darmen k paash mein bandi hui tadap tadapkar Dhara ki aankhien band ho rahi thi ........

Darmen - jaldi karo dekho tumahari patni k paas samay bahut kam hai ....

Arsalan - mein jaanta hu yadi maine bata bhi diya ....toh tum hume jeevit nahi chodoge ......

Darmen - Toh ab marne k liye tayar ho jaao ....tumahare marne k baad mein khud dhund lunga .....alvida mere bhai aur pyari bhabhi ....

Aur Darmen apni bhayankar kaali urja ka prahar ...Arsalan aur dhara par kar deta hai .....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update kal .....

Update - 4

Darmen k pranghatak vaar se Arsalan apne aapko aur Dhara ko rakh mein badalte hue dekhta hai ......

Yeh sab dekhkar uska krodh badh gaya tha ....woh Darmen ko samapth kar dena chahta tha , usne apni maarak shakti ka aawahan kiya lekon sab vyarth ....tab usse dhyan aaya apne kaksh mein rakhe unn upaharo ka ...jinhone uski shakti soakh li thi ....

Woh wapas time machine ki taraf jane k liye muda hi tha k usne Nebru ko apni or ghurta paaya, woh kuch bolta uske pahele hi Nebru ne Arsalan ko aankhon se hi yaha se turant nikalne ka ishara kiya ....aut hat gaya..

Arsalan turant waha se nikalkar time machine ko lekar apne samay mein wapas aaya ....... Woh samaz gaya tha k ab Darmen ki shaktiyo ka saamna woh nahi kar sakta tha, yadi woh apne samarthako k saath sidhe sidhe yudh bhi chid deta hai toh Darmen ki sena ka woh jayada der saamna nahi kar sakte ,

Usse pata tha sidhe yudh mein uske hi praja ka naash hoga .....jo Arsalan nahi hone dena chahta tha .....iska ab ek hi raasta tha ...uska woh Astra jispar abhi woh kaam kar raha tha ......usse Dhara aur uske garb mein pal rahe bacche ko bhi surakshit rakhna tha

Darmen ko rokne k liye usse apne super weapon ko activate karna bahut jauri tha .......aur iske liye usse bahit si urja ki jarurat thi......Aur time machine ki bhi powaer badani thi ......

Arsalan ne Dhara ko aur Time machine aur Super weapon ko gupt raste se lekar apne secret space station mein space ship tak pahunchaya .......
aur apne kaksha mein Apni aur Dhara ki Holografic image chod di jisse bina chue yeh pata lagana mushkil tha k yeh asli hai ya nakli......
aur saath hi usne in images mein future ki dekhi hui ghatna bhi feed kar di ......
woh abhi kaksh se nikalne hi wala tha k uski nazar Zecro aadi 6 putro k diye hue upahar par padi .
Jo uski maarak urja ki shakti apne bhiter soakh chuke the .....

Arsalan ne unn upaharo dwara sokhi hui urja ko Wapas dharan karne ka prayatna kiya ....parantu woh nahi kar paaya ......toh usne uss saari urja ko apne Weapon mein transfer kara diya ...aur unn upaharo ko wapas wahi rakh diya ......

Nebru k dwara fiya hua Raksha mani usne rakh liya tha ...kyu ko usse uss par vishwas tha ...

Saari sthiti ka jayja lene k baad nikal pada apni manzil ki or .......Arsalan ne yeh safar Galaxy to galaxy unke center mein sthit black hole dwara kiya .......aur Pahunch gaya Andromida galaxy k uss bhag mein jaha ....usse bahut adhik maatra mein ....Cosmic energy aur Time particles dono prapt ho gaye .......

Arsalan akele hi apne dono project poore karne mein jut gaya .....Dhara kisi bhi samay bacvhe ko janm dene ki sthiti mein thi .....isiliye woh chahkar bhi Arsalan ki koi madat nahi kar paa rahi thi ...

Dhara ki pida kam karne k liye Arsalan ne Usse Nibhru dwara diya gaya mani dharan karwaya tha ......jiske kaarn Dhara ko iss samay bhi pida nahi ho rahi thi ......

yaha Arin grah par sab kuch waisa hi ho raha tha jaise Arsalan ne future mein jaakar dekha tha ...Bas fark itna hi tha k ab waha Arslan aur Dhara ki jagah unki image thi .....

Darmen ne jab apna pranghatak vaar kiya toh usase unpar koi prabhav nahi hota dekh woh samaz gaya ki yeh asli nahi hai ....balki most advance holografic image hai ......

Darmen ne poore Mahal mein dono ki khoj ki lekin woh unhe kahi nahi mile.....Apni yojna vyarth hone k karan uska krodh badh gaya ......Lekon krodh se kuch honewala nahi tha .....usse Arslan ki santan ko janam lene se rokna tha ....isiliye usne pahele apne dimag ko shant kiya ....aur apni Sadhna kaksha mein pahunch gaya ...

aur dhyan mein baithkar Eblis ko sampark kiya ....

Eblis se usse Arsalan ki stithi ka pata chala .....aur yeh bhi pata chala k Dhara k garbh se shighra hi Rakshak janm lene wala hai .......

Darmen ko aur der karna uchit nahi laga ....Woh bhi ek Space ship mein Sawar hokar nikal pada Arsalan ki taraf .....

Darmen ko Arsalan tak pahunchne mein 5 din lage inn 5 dino mein Dhara ne Ek sunder aur tejomay shishu ko janam diya ......Arsalan aur Dhara dono apne uss navjaat shishu ko dekhkar bahut prasanna hue ......dono ki aankhon mein khushi k aansoo aagaye ...k ..inn viparit paristhiti mein janm lene k baad bhi unka putra ...surakshit aur swastha hai
don se usse khub pyar kiya .....

Arsalan aur Dhara dono apne navjaat ka naam rakhna chahte the ......k dono k hridaye mein ek hi naam pragat hua ...ABHINAV...

Dhara ne Nebhru dwara diya hua suraksha kawach ab apne navjaat shishu Abhi ko pehna diya ....jisase is vikat paristhiti mein uski raksha ho sake ......

Arsalan lagbhag Apne dono project poora kar chuka tha .....Weapon ko usne Cosmic urja , apni maarak urja aur Dhara ki srijanatmak urja se Active ka diya tha ....... ...aur Time machine k liye usne itne time particles ekatrit kar liye the .....jinke jariye uski machine infinate time cross karke kissi bhi samay mein aa jaa sakti thi .....

Abhi bas machine ko high energy ki jarurat thi....

Abhi woh kuch aur karta k uske ship par high alert ka alarm bajne laga ....usne screen par dekha k ek bahut bada meteorite jo kissi planet se bhi bada tha ...full speed se unke Ship se takrane wala hai .....
Arsalan turant Dhara aur apne bacche ko lekar Time machine mein chala jaata hai ...jaise hi machine activate karta hai tab tak woh Meteorite uski Ship se takra chuka tha ......

Force itna tha k woh ship aur Meteorite paas hi milky way galaxy mein kissi bahut bade star se takra gaye ......Jisase ek bahut bada dhamaka hua ....aur uss star aur Arsalan k ship aur time machine k parkhacche ud gaye ......

Yeh sab nazara Dekh rahe Darmen k chehre par ek kamini si muskan aagayi aur woh wapas Arin grah nikal gaya .......

Dhamake se Uss star k kai tukde ho gaye ...jo uski gravitational force k kaaran ek sabse bade main tukde k charo taraf ghumne lage ....aur nirman hua hamare solar system aur ..humari prithvi ka ......

is Dhamake ko aaj bhi big bang k naam se jaana jaata hai ....

Jis samay Dhamaka hua tha ....aur Ship aur Time machine k parkhacche udd gaye the .....Arslan aur Dhara ka sthool sharir nasht ho gaya tha ...parantu ..Unki mrityu nahi hui thi woh Time machine k time particles k kaaran kissi anjan aayam bhi kaid ho gaye the ....

Aur Chotta Abhi ..Nebhru k suraksha kawach k kaarn surakshit tha .....Dhamake k kaaran uski saari urja kuch samay k liye jaag gayi thi ....jiske kaaran .....Saare time particles uske sharir mein sama gaye the ......jiske kaaran uss navjat shishu mein samay yatra ki shakti samahit ho gayi ......

uss Dhamake k kaaran Arsalan ka Weapon bhi kahi brahmand mein kho gaya tha....

Parashakti ki iccha se aur samay yatra ki shakti k kaaran woh nanha sa baalak pahunch gaya Prithvi par jab Stone age apni samapti par tha ..... ..

Pritvi par abhi kahi kahi manav sabhyata ka vikas hone laga tha ......Patther k bane hue saaman aur yatiyaro k saath saath ab dhatuo ka bhi prayog hone laga tha .....Manav samaj an alag alag samuday mein batne laga tha ......jiske kaaran ab bahut se kabilo ka aur chote mote kasbo ka gathan ho gaya tha .....

Manav ab samaj k saath rahna sikh gaya tha ......

Ussi kaal mein prithvi par ...ek nadi kinare ghane van mein kuch log apne aahar aur janvaro ki khal k liye kisi acche shikar ki talaash mein ghum rahe the .....

Unka mukhiya jisse hum karma k naam se pukarenge ......

Karma sabse aage haath mein ek bhala lekar badi sawdhani se aage bad raha tha ......Shokar dhundte hue unhe bahut samay ho gaya tha ....bhook aur pyas k kaaran unka haal bura tha ......lekin ab tak unke haath kuch nahi laga tha .......pyas k kaaran Karma apne saathiyo ko lekar .woh nadi k kinare aagaya ...sabne ..Nadi k sheetal jal se apni pyas bujhayi aur thodi der wahi vishram karne ka socha .....

Abhi woh baithe hi the k unhe piche Zhadiyo mein kissi janwar k hone ka ahsas ho gaya ......Karme ne apna bhala sambhala aur uss disha ki or badha ....k tabhi usse ek sher k gurane ki aawaj aayi ...woh Samaz gaya k zhadiyo mein jarur koi sher hai ......

Usne socha k chalo yeh bhi accha hai k aaj bade dino k baad kissi sher ka shikar karne ka mauka mila hai ......

Karma bilkul dhire dhire bina aawaj kiye ...zhadiyo k nikat gaya aur ander zhankne laga ......
usne Dekha ek nanha sa baccha jamin par pada hua sher ki taraf dekhkar muskura raha hai ....
Aur sher bhi uske saamne khada hokar utsukta vash toh pahele usse dekhte rahta hai ....
phir ek dahad maarkar dum se zhappatta marta hai ....

Iske pahle k Woh sher uss baalak ko kuch nuksan pahunchaye Karma ka bhala uss sher ko dher kar chuka tha ....

Sher k girte hi Karma aur uske saathi Zhadiyo se bahar nikale ......

Karma ne apne saatiyo ko apne shikar ko saath le chalne ka aadesh diya aur khud uss baalak ko uthaya......
uss nanhe se farishte k sunder aur maasuum chehre ko dekhkar Karma maano kho sa gaya .....
uski aankhon mein dekhne se Karma ko ek alag si shanti ka anubhav hone laga .....woh balak Karma ko ek tak dekh raha tha.....

Karma ne us k maathe par chuma ...aur uske chehre ko apne haath se sahlaya .....toh uss Baalak ne apne nanhe se haatho se Karma ki ungli pakad li ......Jaise woh karma se kah raha ho k muzhe bhi apne saath le chalo ...

Karma ko bhi koi santan nahi thi ......toh woh uss baalak ko apne kabile le aaya ....aur sabke saamne usse apna putra ghoshit karke usse apni patni k godi mein diya ......

nanhe mehman k aane ki khushi k kaaran aaj unke kabile mein khub jasan hua ....

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update jald hi ....

Update - 5

Karma Abhi ko apne putra roop mein paakar bahut khush hua ....usne apni patni Neeru k haatho mein jab uss nanhe se farishte ko saunpa toh Neeru ko jaise saari duniya ki khushi mil gayi.....

Usne uss nanhe se baalak ko apne hriday se lagaya ....aur uska mukh chumne lagi .....mamta ki adhikta k kaaran uski aankhon se ashru bah nikle .......

Nanha Abhi ko bhi apni nayi mata ki goad mein aakar ek sukoon sa mila ...aur mamta bhatre sparsh ....se usko nind aagayi aur woh apni maa ki goad mein so gaya .....

Kabile mein jashan shuru ho gaya ......waha ka jashan bhi kaisa .....shikar kiye hue janwaro ka maas , kuch jungli fal aur kand..mool .....aur shahd se bana hua sharbat .......

Kuch der sone k baad nanhe Abhi ko sapne mein wahi dhamaka nazar aata hai .....aur apne asli mata pita Arsalan aur dhara ka chehra dikhta hai ....jisase uski nind khul jaati hai ...au woh rone lagta hai .......

Neeru apne bacche ka rona dekhkar tadap uthati hai ....woh usse chup karane ki bahut koshish karti hai ....lekin woh hai k chup hone ka naam hi nahi le raha tha ......Uska rona dekhkar Neeru ki bhi aankhon mein aansoo aajaate hai ...

Karma bhi Neeru k saath bacche ko chup karane ka prayatna karta hai ......k tabhi usse yaad aata hai k hosakta hai k isse bhuk lagi hogi ......toh woh Neeru ko bata deta hai ..

Neeru bhi pareshan ho jaati hai kyu ki ab tak woh nisantan thi ....uske stano mein dudh nahi tha jisase woh apne bacche ka pet bhar sake ....

Uski aankhon mein aansoo aajate hai .....k kaisi abhagi maa hai jo apne bacche ko dudh bhi nahi pila sakti .....aur woh apne bacche ko hriday se laga leti hai .....

mamta ki adhikta k kaaran uss nanhe baalak k sparh se uske stano mein dudh utar aata hai ....Neeru ko apne stano mein kuch sarsarhat mehsus hoti hai ...dudh ki kuch bunde uske stano se chalak uthati hai .....jisase woh samaz jaati hai .....k ishwar ne uski pukar sun li ...aur woh apne nanhe se bacche ko dudh pilne lagti hai ....jisase uska rona ryk jaata hai aur woh so jaata hai ....

Yahi hai mamta ki shakti ....jo asambhav ko bhi sambhav bana de .......

Karma - Neeru humne toh apne bacche ka naam hi nahi rakha ...hum usse kya kah kar bulayenge ....

Neeru - mein bhi yahi soch rahi hu .....lekin kuch samaz nahi aaraha ...

Karma - koi baat nahi hum kal ....apne Baba ji k paas chalenge woh hi hume batayenge...

Karma k kabile mein ek din ek aisi bimari aayi k waha k bacche uss bimari ka shikar hone lage ....woh log jitni jadi butiya jaante the .....unn sabka prayog karne par bhi uss bimari ka koi ilaj nazar nahi aaraha tha ...aur bacche tezi se marne lage the ....tabhi ek vridh sa vyakti unke kabile mein aaya ....jiske sparsh maatra se .....sabhi bacche thik hone lage ......Karma ne unhe apne kabile mein hi rahne ka aagrah kiya...aur unke liye ek kutiya banayi .........

Sab unko Baba ji k naam se hi pukarte the ......Baba ji bahut kam hi apni kutiya se bahar aate the ..woh bina kuch khaye piye rahte the ...isilye unki shakti se prabhavit hokar dur dur tak k kabile k
log unhe ishwar ka hi roop maante the ....

Karma aur Neeru apne bacche ko subah Baba ji k paas band the ......jab woh waha pahunche toh kutiya ka dwar band tha ....jaise hi woh dwar tak pahunche kutya ka dwar apne aap khul gaya ...aur ek aawaj aayi .......andar aajao ......

aawaj sukar dono bache ko lekar ander chale gaye ... dono ne Babaji ko pranam kiya ...aur bacche ko unke charno mein rakhne lage ...k unhone unko rok diya aur bacche ko apni godi mein le liya .....

Baba ji - Karma inka sthan charno mein nahi ....hai ......Aaj mera itne dino ki pratiksha poorna hue ...aakhir aap aa hi gaye samay chakra ko paar karke ....yaha ...

karma ko babaji ki baatein samaj nahi aarahi thi ...usse yeh dekhkar ascharya ho raha tha ...k ..Baba ji toh unke bacche se aise baatein kar rahe hai jaise woh unhe pahele se hi jaante ho ....

Karma ne Baba ji ko saari baatein batayi ...aur apne bacche k liye koi accha sa naam pucha ......

Baba ji - Karma naam toh inka pahele hi rakha jaa chuka hai ...ABHINAV ....tum aur Neeru bade bhagyshali ho jo inke mata pita hone ka awsar tumhe prapt hua .....

Abhi ka naam karan hua ....Karma aur Neeru bade lagan ayr pyar se Abhi ka laalan paalan karne lage ....Aur Baba ji bhi bich bich mein Abhi k paas aaya karte the ......
Samay vyatit hone laga ....jaise jaise Bahi bada hone laga ....usse apne sapne mein Arsalan aur Dhara dikhayi dene lage ......sapne se jagne par woh unko apne aaspaas khojne lagta .....usse aise lagta k jinko woh sapne mein dekhta hai unse uska koi gahra naata hai .......

5 varsh ki awastha tak pahunchte pahunchte Abhi ka mastishk bahut vikasit ho gaya tha .....woh Kabile k baaki baccho se bilkul alag tha .....uska jyadatar samay ab Baba ji k paas gujarne laga ....

Baba ji ne Abhi ki shaktiya jarit karne k liye ab dhyan karna sikhana shuru kiya ....Aur Abhi bhi bahut jald hi gahan dhyan mein utarne laga ....

Ek din aise hi Abhi baba ji ki kutiya k bahar dhyan mein baitha tha .......k tabhi ek bahut bada toofan aaya ..hawayein jor jor se chalne lagi .......Kabile ki ghas phus ki bani hui kutiya ..uss toofan mein tinke ki tarah udne lagi ....
log apne prano ki raksha k liye yaha waha bhag rahe the ......Karma aur kabile k adhiktam purush apne pariwar k bhojan ki vyastha karne van mein gaye hue the ....
Neeru ko Abhi ka khayal aaya aur woh ...iss tufan mein Abhi ko dhundte hue Baba ji ki kutiya ki taraf chal padi ...usse pata tha k Abhi iss samay waha hi hoga ..

toofan mein chal rahi dhool bahari aandhi k kaaran usse aage dekhna mushkil ho raha tha .....abhi woh kutiya tak pahunch hi paati k ...wahi laga hua ek bada sa ped ukadkar Neeru par girne wala tha .....Ped ko apne upar girte dekh Neeru ghabrakar ladkhada gayi aur niche gir gayi ..
tabhi usne dekha k woh ped hawa mein ruk gaya hai ......uski nazar paas mein khade Abhi par padi jiske sharir ek prakash se chamak raha tha ...aur usne apna haath ....

ped ki disha mein utha rakha tha ....

Abhi ne apne haath ko ek zhatka diya ..aur woh ped dur jaakar gira ......Neeru bade ascharya se apne nanhe se bacche ka karnama dekh rahi thi ....Abhi aage badkar kar Neeru k paas aaya ...

Abhi - maa aap thik toh ho na ....aapko koi chot toh nahi lagi ......

Neeru abhi bhi jamin par padi hui Abhi ko dekh rahi thi .....Abhi ne uska haath pakadkar usse uthane ki koshish ki...tab usse hosh aaya ....aur usne Abhi ko apne seene se laga liya ...

Neeru - mera baccha ....tu ..thik toh hai ...na ....tuzhe kuch hua toh nahi ....aur yeh sab kya tha ...kaise kiya tune .....

Abhi - Haa maa dekho mein bilkul thik hu ....muzhe kuch nahi hua ....

Neeru Abhi ko lekar khadi hogayi ....Tej hawayein abhi bhi chal rahi thi ..Abhi ne ab aakash ki aur apne ek haat uthaya ....aur upar ki or dekhne laga aur dekhte hi dekhte toofan ruk gaya ......

lekin tab tak toofan kabile ko tahas nahas kar chuka tha ......unke ghas phus k makan tinko ki tarah ud chuke the .....

Tabhi baba ji bhi Abhi k paas aaye aur uske sir par haath pherte hue .....toh Rakshak ne Vaayushakti ko sidh kar luya hai .....bahut acche

Neeru - parantu Baba ji yeh sab issne kiya kaise ...issmein yeh shaktiya kaha se aayi .....

Baba ji - abhi inn sab baaton ka samay nahi hai beti ...tum sab logo ko ek jagah ekatrit karo ......iss tufan ne sab logo ka sab kuch ujaad diya hai ...

Tab tak Karma aur kabile k baaki purush bhi aagye ....the ...ayr apne kabile ki aisi haalat dekhkar bahut dukhi hue .....

Karma ne sabko sangathit hokar ...iss kabile ko phir se banane ki yojna banae lage .....
Abhi sabki baat sun raha tha .....jab usne suna k sabhi phir wahi ghas phus ki kutiya banane ki soch rahe hai......toh woh Karma k paas gaya ....

Abhi - pitashri mein kuch kahna chahta hu ....

Karma - kya baat hai beta ....

Abhi - Pitashri aap sab phir se ghas pus se apne ghar banane ki soch rahe ho ......amine dekha hai k har saal aise hi toofan yaha aata hai aur sab kuch nasht ho jaata hai ....aise kab tak chalta rahega ....hume aise makan banane chaiye jo toofan mein bhi atal rahe ......hume baar baar unhe banane ki jarurat na pade ....

Karma - Arre wah mera beta itni si umar mein kitna samzdar ho gaya hai ......tum bilkul thik kah rahe ho beta ...lekin hum ka bhi kya sakte hai .....humare paas ghass aur ladki k alawa hai hi kya .

Abhi - Hai pitashri ...Mitti ...hum patter tukdo aur mitti se majbhut ghar bana sakte hai ....jo toofan mein bhi khade rahenge ....

Phir Abhi ne samzhaya k kis prakar woh patther aur mitti se ghar bana sakte hai .......Abhi ki samazhdari aur gyan dekhkar sab ascharyachakit ho gaye ...aur ussi k anusar Sabne milkar ghar banaye .....ab woh kabila ek gaon mein badal chuka tha ......

Abhi ko sabhi gaon wale dev putra manane lage .....Babaji ne Ab abhi ko Apne sharir k 5 kosh ...Par dhyan lagana sikhana shuru kiya ....jo 5 tatvo se bane hue hai ....

1 - Annamay kosh - prithvi tatva ...
2 - pranmay kosh - Vayu tatva
3 - Manomay kosh - Jal tatva
4 - Vigyanmay kosh - Agni tatva
5 - Aanandmay kosh - Aakash tatva ....

Aise hi niranter sadhnaye karte hue Abhi bada hone laga ....Apne gyan k dwara usne waha ab anaj ...fal ...sabjiya ...inn sab ki kheti ...waha k logo ko sikhayi ....

usne apne gyan aur vigyan se kai shastro ka nirman kiya ...jaise Dhanush ban ...talwar ...
Abhi ne kai prakar k dhatuo ka prayog logo ko sikhana shuru kiya ......djere dhere ab woh gaon nagar ka roop lene laga ......

lekin jab bhi kisi ki pragati hoti hai toh usko haasil karne k liye uske shatruo ki sankhya bhi bad jaati hai ....kuch aise bhi kabile the jo unki Abhi k gaon ki taraki se kuch sikhne k bajaye ...uspar apna adhikar karna chahte the ......

aur uske liye yojna bhi banane lage ....

Abhi ab 16 saal ka ho gaya tha ..aur inn saalo mein woh bahut si shaktiyo ko jagrit kar chuka tha jo aage pata chalega ..... Arsalan aur Dhara kai baar usse apne sapne mein dikhne lage .....jaise woh Abhi ko pukar rahe ho ...k mere baache ...hume yaha se nikalo ...

Bahur prayatna karne par bhi woh pata nahi laga paa raha tha k yeh kaun hai .....aur unse uska kya sambandh hai ...usne kai baar Baba ji se pucha ..toh woh bhi yahi kahkar taal dete the ...k...beta uchit samay aane par tumhe sab pata chal jaayega ....pratiksha karo ...

Abhi k liye itna hi .....

Update - 6

Abhi k praytno se woh gaon ab ek chote se nagar k roop mein parivartit ho gaya tha ......jab jagah badi ho jaati hai toh uski vyastha sambhalne k liye aur logo ki bhi aawashyakta hoti hai...

Karma ne apne nagar ki vyastha sambhalne k liye .....ek sabha sangathit ki ......jinmein alag alag logo ko unki yogyata k anusar kaam saunpa gaya ....

Unmein mukhya 3 the ....Praversen .(..Nagar ki raksha ) , Kirtisen ( nagar k vikas ka kaam ), Prasad ( swastha aur chikitsa )

Abhi ne apne gyan se kai astro aur shastro ka bhi nirman karaya tha .......Jismein Baba ji ne uski sahyta ki thi ......Dhanush ban ....Talwar......majboot dhatu se bane hue shool ......

Abhi ki dekha dekhi ab kai bacche Baba ji se sikhne aane lage ...aur Baba ji ki kutiya Gurukul mein parivartit ho gayi ...inmein kai Abhi k paake saathi ban gaye .....

Baba ji k nirdesha anusar Abhi aur uske mitra ..Astro ..shastro se ladne ka abhyas karne lage ....lekin yeh paryapt nahi tha .....unhe kisi aise yodha ki awashyakta thi jo inn sab mein parangat ho ...parantu woh uss samay asambhav tha .....

Kisi bhi kala mein bina prayog k chamak nahi aati .....Astro aur shastro ki ab tak Abhi ko koi khas awashyakta nahi hui thi ...jiske kaaran uska abhayas bhi sadharan taur par chal raha tha ...

Aas paas k kuch kabile Karma ko apna sabse bada shatru manane lage ......unmein sabse shaktishali kabila tha .... Zumba kabila ...iss kabile ka sardar Zumba bada ki krur bilkul kisi daitya k saman hi tha ......kaala majboot vishal sharir....lagbhag uss samay k logo se dugna .....aur laal bhayank aankhien .......

Uska manoranjan ka sadhan bhi bada hi bhayankar tha ..woh roj do logo ko ladwata tha .....jismein harne wale ko maarkar uska maas khata tha ......

Zumba kabile ki jan sankhya bhi bahut badi thi ......Jab se Zumba ne Karma aur uske logo ki unnati k baare mein suna tha .....usse sukoon chala gaya tha .....

Zumba ne ab nischay kar liya k kisi bhi tarah woh karma ka sthan haasil karke hi rahega ......
usne Karma k nagar par raat k andhere mein humla karne ki yojna banayi ......

Yaha Karma k nagar mein ....

Samay lagbhag aadhi raat ka ho chuka tha ....sab gahri nind mein soye hue the .......Karma , Abhi ...aur Neeru bhi apne ghar mein nidra ki aagosh mein soye hue the ......

Zumba ne ussi samay bade bade patharo aur pedo se karma k nagar mein humla kar diya .....Zumba aur uske saathiyo ne aadi raat ko nafar mein utpaat machana shuru kar diya ....

Zumba apne logo k saath gharo ko todte hue aage badne laga .......aadhi raat ko nagar mein hone wale shor ko sunkar Pravar sen bhi apne saathi lekar Zoomba ko rokne k liye aagaya ...

Parantu Zumba ki sena takat aur sankhya mein unse jyada thi ...... Pravarsen aur uske saathiyo ko unko rokne mein bahut mushkil ho rahi thi .....

Pravar sen samaz gaya i Zumba Karma ko maarkar uski jagah lena chahta hai ......lekin woh man hi man than cuka tha k chahe kuch bhi ho jaaye .....woh unko Karma tak nahi pahuncne dega ......

Pravar sen apne logo ko lekar turant waha se hat gaya ......jisse dekhkar zumba bahut khush hua ......

Zumba - ha...ha...ha ....aaye the macchar Zoomba ka saamna karne k liye lekin ab bhag gaye ha...ha...ha....bhag ...jaao ...aur jaakar ....apne uss darpok sardar ko bhejo jo...na jaane ab tak kaha chupa baitha hai........

yaha Praversen ek kaksh mein surakshit rakhe hue Abhi k dwara banaye gaye Dhanush ban lekar Karma k ghar ko jaane wale raste dono or pedo k picche andhere ka sahara lekar chupkar tainat ho gaye .......

Zumba jab apne logo k saath waha tak pahuncha ...toh usse achanak sar sar ki aawaj aayi aur andhere se badi teevra gati se kai teer andheri jagah se nikalkar unki or bade ...jab tak woh kuch samazta .....uske log lahuluhan hokar girne lage ....unki cheekhe gunjne lagi ....

Zumba k kuch samaz nahi aaraha tha ...woh isse jaadoo hi samaz raha tha ......uske saatiyo mein maut ka khauf daud gaya .....
unhe samaz nahi aaraha tha k woh kiska saamna kar rahe hai ...teer phir chale ..Zumba ne un teero ki disha dekh li k woh kaha se aarahe hai ......

Usne apne ek saathi ki wahi padi laash ko apne aage unnteero se bachne k liye kar di

Praver sen jitne teer the woh chala chuka tha .......aur usne lagbhag Zumba ki ek cauthayii sena samapt kar di thi ..........

Zumba ne dekha k ab teer chalna band ho gaye hai .....toh apne haath mein pakdi hue apne ek saathi ki laash ko ....teer jaha se aarahe the uss disha mein poori takat se phenkkar maari ....

woh laash badi tezi se Pravarsen k ek saathi ko badi jor se lagi ...jisase woh chikhte hue dur jaakar gira .....

Saamne andhere se aati hui cheekh ki aawaj sunkar Zoomba samaz gaya k yeh koi jaadoo nahi tha ....yeh waha chupe hue shatruo ka kaam tha ......

Zumba - Saathiyo ...ab ghabrane ki jarurt nahi hai .......aage badho ...yeh koi jaado nahi humara dushman andhere mein chipkar vaar kar raha tha ... ...

Zumba k kahne par uske ladako mein ek naya josh bhar gaya ...aur woh jor se garjana karte hue .....badi tezi se aage bade ....Pravar sen k paas saamne aane k siwa aur koi marg nahi bacha tha .......

Woh haath mein talwar lekar maidan mein aagaya ....Pravar sen aur Zumba k saathiyon mein ghamasan mach gaya .....Jaha pravar sen aur uske saathiyo k paas Abhi k dwara banayi gayi talware thi ...wahi Zumba k saathiyo k paas ...bhale ...Lakdi k mote mudgar aur unka daityo jaisa bal .....

Dono paksho mein ghamasan mach gaya .... Pravarsen badi veerta Zoomba k saathiyo ko apni talwar se maut k ghat utar raha tha .....ladte hue woh bhi kai jagah se ghayal ho chuka tha ......

Pravarsen ne dekha Zumba badi nirmamta se uske saathiyo ko maar raha hai ......toh woh talwar lekar poori vegg se Zumba ki taraf dauda .....uske pahunchne se pahele Zumba ne apne hi ek saathi ko uthakar aage kar diya ...jisase Pravarsen ki talwar ka vaar jo Zumba ko lagne wala tha woh ussko laga ....Zumba ne ek zhatke se haath mein pakde hue mare hue saathi ko dur phenk diya ......Praversen ki talwar ussi mein ghusi thi ...iss kaaran uske haath se talwar chut gayi ....

Yeh sab itni tezi se hua k usse kuch samazne ka mauka hi nahi mila .......Zumba ne aage badkar ab Pravarsen ki gardan pakadkar upar uthaya .....Pravarsen ko apni mrityu nazar aane lagi ......k tabhi Zumba k jabde par jordar laat padi ....achanak hue humle k kaaran woh sambhal nahi paaya aur niche gir gaya ......

.Kick maarne wala Zumba ko koi mauka nahi dena chahta tha shayad ......woh uchalkar Zumba par chad gaya aur tabatod apne pairo se uspar vaar karne laga ......uska ek ek vaar Zumba ko hathode ki tarah lag raha tha ....

Lekin Zumba bhi kuch kam nahi tha usne uss humalawar ka pair pakadkar poori takat se upar uchal diya .......Lekin woh bhi girne k bajaye hawa mein kalabajiya khata hua ....Jamin par sthir ho gaya.....

Pravarsen bhi tab tak sambhal chuka tha ...usne apne bachanewale ko dekha toh waha Abhi khada tha ......

Jaha pravarsen aur Zumba ka ghamasan chal raha tha ....woh ek fal aur foolo ki vaatika thi jo Karma k ghar jaane k marg mein padti thi ..
karma ka ghar dur tha ....iss kaaran yaha honewala shor uss tak nahi pahuncha tha ......Lekin Abhi ki neend ussi samay khul jaati hai .....

Uska antarman usse kuch galat hone ka andesha deta hai .....toh woh Ghar se bahar nikalkar dekhta hai .....Bahar aane par usse ladai mein honewali kuch halki 2 aawaje sunayi dene lagti hai .

Abhi awaaj ki disha mein aage badta hai ....aur jab Woh Zumba ko pravarsen ka gala pakadkar uthate hue dekhta hai toh woh turant ek chalang lagakar jordar kick Zumba k jabde par maar deta hai ...

....

Zumba bhi sambhal chuka tha ....woh apne humlawar ko dhyan se dekhne laga .......usse aascharya hua k iss chotte se bacche k praharo mein itni takat kaise aagayi k kuch hi der mein Zumba jaise daitya ki haalat kharab kar di ......

Yaha zumba k kuch saathi karma k ghar ki taraf badh chuke the ....jiske shor k kaaran Karma ki bhi nind khul gayi thi ....aur woh bhi talwar lekar maut bankar unpar barasne laga ......

Talwar chalne mein uski koi dakshata nahi thi ...lekin usmein takat bahut thi ....aur woh poori takat se saamne wale par prahar karta tha .....jis kaaran jispar bhi uska vaar padta woh tukdo mein bat jaata ....iss tarah Karma akela Zumba k satthiyo ka safaya karte hue bad raha tha ....

Yaha Abhi ko dekhkar Zumba ka krodh badhne laga ....k kaise itne chote se bacche ne uski yeh haalat kar di .....

Zumba Ne poori tezi k saath Abhi par zhapatta maara ....Lekin Abhi bhi utni hi tezi se apni jagah se hat gaya ....aur Zumba dhadam se dharti se takaraya ....uska muh dharti se takraya ...jisase uski naak tut gayi aur khoon bahme laga ......

Abhi - Kaun ho tum ...kya chahiye tumhe ....aadhi raat ko kyu humare nagar mein utpat macha rakha hai ....apne aadmiyo ko lrkar chale jaao yaha se ...abhi bhi samay hai ...varna sab maare jaaoge .....

Zumba - tuzh jaisa maccher maarega muzhe ....jara apne aapko delha hai ......tuzhe toh main chutkiyo mein masal dunga ....

Abhi - Accha tabhi tum jamin par pade dhul chat rahe ho ....arre arre arre yeh tumhari naak ko kya hua lagta hai tut gayi hai .......

Abhi ki baaton se uska krodh bahut badh gaya apne aapko sambhalkar woh badi tezi se Abhi ki taraf bada ...takkar marne k liye gati itni tez thi k Abhi ko sambhalne ka mauka hi nahi mila ...lekin phir bhi usne ek jordar prahar Zumba k sir par kar diya ....

Dono taraf se force itna jyada tha k dono hi jamin par gir pade ......

Jaha Zumba k sir se Abhi k prahar k kaaran khoon nikal raha tha ....Wahi Abhi k haath mein bhi asahniya pida ho rahi thi .....Tab tak Karma bhi Zumba k saathiyo ka mukabla karte hue waha par aagaya tha ...

Abhi ne dekha k Zumba k saathiyo ki sankhya bahut adhik hai .......Pravarsen , katma ...aur unke saathi uss sena ko rokne mein asamartha ho rahi hai ...aur Zumba k saathi nagar ko barbad karne k liye aage badh rahe hai .....toh usse ab apni shakti k prayog ka samay uchit laga ..

kyuki Baba ji ne kaha tha k apni shakti ka pradarshan uchit nahi hai ....jab uski tumhe bahut jarurat ho tabhi unka prayog karna .......

Abhi ne Apne dono haath upar kiye aur apni aaankhien band ki .....apni urja woh apne haatho mein ekatrit karne laga .....aur dekhte hi dekhte Abhi ka sharir chamakne laga ........

Abhi - Hat jaayie pitashri .....Abhi ki aawaj mein na jaane kaisa command tha k Karma ...pravarsen aur uske saathi pichhe hat gaye .....

Abhi ne ab apni aankhien khol di ....aur apne haath aage kar diye ....aur pragat hue hawa aur dhul se bhara hua ek bada se bwandar ......Jo zumba k saathiyo ko Nigalne laga .....aur unki dardnak cheekhe waha gunjne lagi .....

Zumba yeh sab dekhkar thar thar kaanpne laga ....Karma bhi Apne putra ki shakti dekhkar hairan tha .....Saikdo ki taadad k zoomba k sainik Uss bawandar mein faskar ....khatam ho chuke the .....unki laasho k tukde yaha waha bikhre pade hai .....

Charo traf khoon aur laashe dekhkar Zumba ki ruh tak kaanp gayi ...

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update jald hi ...

Update - 7

Charo traf khoon aur laashe dekhkar Zumba ki ruh tak kaanp gayi ...

Abhi ne apna ek haath upar karke ab bijli jaisi shakti ka aawahan kiya aur ..
Zumba ki taraf dekha .......woh toh pahele hi apne maut k bhay se thar thar kaanp raha tha ...aur Abhi k iss tarah uski taraf dekhne se usska raha saha hosla bhi past ho gaya ....woh dono haath jodkar Abhi k charno mein let gaya ....

Zumba - kshama ...kshama ...kar do muxhe ...bhaut badi galti ho gayi ....muzhe mat maaro ....mein tumahari sharan mein hu ....kshama kar fo ...ab ..mein kabhi aisi galti nahi karunga .....muzhe chahe apna das bana lo parantu ..
ek aakhri baar jeevan dan de do

Abhi - tumahare kaaran itne logo ka naash hua hai ...dekho apne charo taraf ...tumahare apne hi saathi tumahari laalach k bhet chad gaye hai .....itna kuch hone k baad ab tum jeevan daan maang rahe ho ....maine pahele hi mauka diya tha ...ab ..aur nahi .....marne k liye tayar ho jaao .....

Abhi ne Zumba ko maarne k liye jaise hi haath upar uthaya ....

Karma - Ruk jaao beta ...at maaro isse chod do ......saccja veer apne sharan mein aaye hue ko nihathe asahaye ko nahi maarte .......jaane do isse ..

Abhi - nahi pitashri yeh ek vishdhar sarp ki bhati hai ...isse jitna bhi dudh pilao ..ek ne ek din yeh apna fun jarur uthayega ....

Karma - Jab uthayega tab tum isse kuchal dena ...
parantu ab isse chod do ...ek aakhri baar isse jeevan dan do ...yadi dubara isne aisa koya toh main tumhe nahi rokunga ......

Abhi - jaao aaj pitashri k kahne se mein tumhe chod raha hu ...yadi dubara tum aas paas bhi nazar aaye ....toh ...tum jaante ho kya hoga ....

Abhi k prandan dene par ...Zumba waha se badi tezi se bhag gaya ...usne piche mudkar bhi nahi dekha ....

Abhi - aapne aisa kyu kiya pitashri ...

Karma - Beta aaj maine tumahare roop mein ek Rakshak dekha hai ......yadi Zumba dubara aabhi jaata hai toh muzhe poora vishwas hai k tum uska nash kar doge....

Iss aakraman k kaaran ab Abhi ne apne nagar ki raksha k liye ek shashastra sena ka gathan karne ka vichar kiya ....

usne apne Nagar k chaaro taraf majbut deewar k nirman ka kaam shuru kar diya ......

Uss k baare mein sunkar dur dur se log waha aakar basne lage ......

Baba ji k gurukul mein bhi ab shishyo ki sankhya badne lagi ......

Abhi ne nagar k balisht yuvao ko ekatrit karke .....unhe yudh kala ki shiksha dena aarambh kar diya ....Jaisi dekh rekh Karma aur pravarsen karne lage .......

unke prayaso se ab ek vishal sena khadi ho gayi thi .......

Ab woh nagar ek rajya mein badal chuka tha .......

Apne Rajya ki vyastha sucharu roop se chalane k liye ....Ek rajya sabha ka gathan kiya gaya ......Aur Sarva sammati se Karma ko unka pramukh yani ki Raja chuna gaya ......Stone age k antim charan mein yeh ek pahele rajya ka gathan hua tha .....

Rajya mein logo ki aawashyakta poorna karne k liye Abhi ne alag alag dhatuo ki mudra ka nirman kiya ....

Ab dekhte hai Arin grah ka kya hua ......

Arsalan aur Dhara k jaane k baad ....Darmen ne Arin k saato garho ko apne adhikar mein le liya ...
Zecro ...Neilster ...aadi Arslan k putro ko Darmen ne apna gulam bana liya tha .......
woh poori tarah se Darmen k kabje mein the ...woh apne aapko bhul chuke the ....

kewal Nebhru hi aisa tha ....jisse sab kuch yaad tha ....usne bhi Gupt roop se kaali shaktiyo ki upasna shuru kar di thi ..aur bahut si shaktiya haasil kar li thi ......
lekin woh jaanta tha k woh akele Darmen ka saamna nahi kar sakta tha ....usse pratiksha thi sahi samay ki .....

Nebhru ko poora vishwas tha k Arsalan ..Dhara ...aur uska bhai ....brahmand mein kahi na kahi iss samay jeevit hai ......usse pratiksha thi toh bas unke lautne ki ....

Arsalan aur dhara k jaane k baad Arin ab poori tarah ujad chuka tha .....waha ki jeevan shakti kam hone lagi thi ......

Charo taraf akal jaisi sthiti ban gayi thi .....Darmen k atyacharo k kaaran waha ki praja trut hone lagi thi .....Darmen ko ab ek aise grah ki tallash thi jo prakriti k sadhano se bhar pur ho .....

Arin aur prithvi k samay mein bahut antar tha ......Arin grah ka ek saal prithvi k 1000 saal k barabar tha ........

Darmen ko prithvi k baare mein pata chala ...jo prakriti k sadhano se bharpur tha ....Arin grah ka vayu madal aur prithvi ka vayu mandal ek saman tha ......Toh usne ab Pritvi par jaane ka nirnay liya ......

Zecro aur uske bhaiyo k saath Darmen ab prithvi par aagaya tha .....yaha usne 7 mahadwip dekhe

usne unn saato mahadwipo mein apne rajya sthapit karne k liye ....Zecro aadi 6 bhaiyo ko unki apni apni sena k saath alag alag mahadwipo mein bheja ......aur khud apne liye ek maha dwip chuna ....jo aaj hum Egypt k naam se jaante the ......

ab chalte hai Abhi ki or ....

Abhi ab 18 varsh ka ho chuka tha ...woh niranter dhyan sadhna k dwara apni shaktiya badane mein laga hua tha ......usne ab tak 5 tatvo par niyantran paa liya tha ......

Abhi apne mitro k saath Shastra vidya ka bhi abhyas kar raha tha ....Vikas aur Vilas uske sabse khas mitra the ....

.lagatar abhyas karne par bhi Astra vidya mein abhi bhi kami thi .....woh kewal utna hi sikh paaya tha ...jisase k woh manavo ka mukabla kar sake .....usne iss baare mein Baba ji se baat karne ka nirnay liya ...

Abhi - Baba ji ....itna prayas karne par bhi , mein apni astra vidya se asantusht hu ...aisa kyu hai ...

sapne mein dikhne wale , woh stri purush ..kaun ..hai ....

Dhayan mein muzhe kiski aawaje sunayi deti hai .....koi hai jo mere bhiter se bahar aana chahta hai ....kai aise prashna hai jo muzhe samaz nahi aarahe hai ......

Baba ji - samay aagaya hai putra ati shghra ...tumhe tumahare saare prashno k uttar prapt ho jaayenge ....

Zumba bhi apni haar se ek dum tilmila gaya tha ....woh kisi tarah Abhi se badla lena chahta tha ...
iske liye usne aaspaas k saare kabilo se sampark kiya .....lekin koi bhi Abhi k virudh jaane ka sahas nahi kar paa raha tha .....itne varsho mein Abhi ne aaspaas k kabilo mein apni acchi khasi dhak jama li thi ......

Zumba k dil mein badle ki aag jal rahi thi woh jaanta tha k bina Jadui shaktiyo k ab Abhi ka saana karna mushkil hai ...issiliye woh shakti ki khoj mein van van bhatakne laga ......Bhook aur pyas se vyakul hokar woh behosh ho gaya ........

kuch der behosh rahne k baad usse kisi janwar k maas k jalne ki bu aayi aur uski aankhien khul gayi .....toh usne dekha k jungal k bicho bich ...ek ped se woh bandha hua hai ..uske saamne thodi dur par ek aag jal rahi hai .....

Uss aag k saamne ek kaala ...nanga vyakti ....jo dikhne mein bahut darawna lag raha tha .....aag mein kuch maas k tukde daal raha hai aur kuch babbada raha hai ......

Zumba ne apne bandhan kholne ki badi koshish ki lekin sab vyarth ...

woh nanga vyakti ab zumba k saane aaya aur usse ghur kar dekhne laga ....ek baar toh zumba bhi usse dekhkar dar gaya ......lekin phir bhi himmat juta kar puch liya ..

Zumba - kaun ho tum aur muzhe iss tarah bandhkar kyu rakha hai .......

Woh - Chalo accha hua tumhe hosh aagaya .......Ab tum marne wale ho toh tumahari yeh iccha toh poori kar sakta hu ......toh suno ....Mein hu Vikat ...kaali shatiyo ka upasak .....Ab tumahari bali dekar mein apne maalik ko khush karunga ....tumahare jaisi husth pusht bali se mera maalik aur khush hoga ....aur muzhe aur shaktiya prapt ho jaayegi ....

Zumba - nahi chod do muzhe jaane do .....meri bali dekar tumhe kya mile ga ....

Vikat - nahi ab toh tumhe marna hoga ....

Zumba - pahele meri poori baat suno phir chshe toh muzhe maar dena ......Meri bali se tumhe kya prapt hoga ....parantu yadi bali aisi ho jo balshali ho jismein jaadui shaktiya ho ho toh aapko jayada fayda hoga ......

Vikat - Jadui shaktiya ....kiske paas hai .....kahi tum apne pran bachane k liye muzhe bharma toh nahi rahe ho ....

Zumba ne phir Vikat ko Abhi k baare mein sab kuch bata diya ......

Vikat ne Zumba ki baaton ki satyata janane k liye ...agni k taraf haath kiya ...aur Agni mein Abhi ka chitra dikhayi dene laga .......

Vikat - wah tumne satya kaha muzhe kabse aisi hi kisi bali ki talaash thi ......jissase mein aur jyada shaktishali jo jaau ......

Vikat ne zoomba ko mukt kar diya ....Chalo ab muzhe le chalo waha ...

Zumba - Nahi mein waha nahi jaa sakta yadi mein waha gaya toh woh muzhe dekhte hi samapt kar denge ......aur aise humara bina sena k jaana bhi uchit nahi hai ...

Vikat - tumhe bhaybhit hone ki koi awashyakta nahi hai ...Vikat tumahare saath hai ....

tumhe waha koi pahchan nahi paayega

main pahele waha jaakar uski shaktiyo ko parakhna chahta hu uske baad nirnay karenge k kya aur kaise apne lakshya tak pahunchna hai .....

vikat ne apni shaktiyo dwara Zumba aur apna bhesh badal liya dono ab navyuvak lag rahe the....aur chal pada Abhi k nagar ki or ...

Uss roop mein dono ko uss nagar mein aasani se pravesh mil gaya tha ....

Dono uss nagar mein Abhi ko dhundte hue Gurukul pahunch gaye .......

Abhi k liye itna hi ...
Agla update kal ....

Update - 8

Vikat aur Zumba uss nagar mein Abhi ko dhundte hue Gurukul pahunch gaye .......Gurukul mein iss samay Abhi shastra abhayas kar raha tha ......

Vikat ko Waha bahut adhik maatra mein shwet urja ka aabhas hua ....toh woh jaan gaya k Abhi yahi par hai ....Woh pahele Abhi ki shaktiyo ko dekhna chahta tha ...aur baad mein hi koi nirnay lena chahta tha .....

Apne tantra ki shaktiyo se woh Baba ji ki shaktiyo ko bhi jaan chuka tha ......usse pata tha k yadi woh apne sgaktiyo k saath Gurukul k bhiter pravesh katra hai ....toh Baba ji ki shaktiyo dwara woh turant pakda jaayega .....isiliye usse apne shaktiyo dwara jo bhi pariksha leni thi bahar se hi leni thi .....

Woh waha Gurukul k nikat hi ek Van mein Zumba ko lekar gaya .......waha usne Zumba ko bali k liye ek pashu ko laane k liye bheja ......

Vikat ne apni shakti se waha agni prajwalit ki aur aasan jamakar kar baith gaya .....Usne vidweshan mantra k prayog se ek urja pind banaya aur aashram ki disha mein bhej diya ......tab tak Zumba bhi bali k liye ek hiran pakadkar laaya ...
.Vikat ne uss hiran ki bali di aur uske maas ko agni mein dala .....maas k daalte hi agni mein kisi chalchitra ki baati Gurukul ka drishya pragat ho gaya ......

Yaha gurukul mein Abhi aur uske mitra talwar baji ka abhayas kar rahe the .......k tabhi ek tez hawa ka zhonka aaya ......aur pal bhar mein hi shant ho gaya .......

Abhi Vikas k saath yudh ka abhayas kar raha tha ...baaki k shishya bhi aapas mein apna apna shakti pradarshan kar rahe the .......

Abhi ne mehsus kiya k Vikas k prahar tez hone lage woh ab poori shati k saath Abhi par ptanghatak prahar karne laga ....jaise Abhi ko samapy karna chah raha ho .....Abhi ne gaur kiya k Vikas ki aankhien laal ho gayi hai ......

woh badi kathinayi se Vikas k vaar ko rok paa raha tha ......

Abhi - kya baat hai Vikas muzhe maarne ka irada hai kya mitra ...aaj kya khakar aaya hai ....

Lekin Vikas kuch bol nahi raha tha woh toh bas tabad tod Abhi par vaar kar raha tha .......Vikas ne talwar ka bharpur vaar Abhi k sir par kiya jisse Abhi ne block kiya ....aur ek dhakka diya ...jisase Vikas thoda piche hat gaya ....

Abhi - bas kar Vikas bahut ho gaya ...kya ho gaya hai tuzhe ......

Lekin Vikas toh kuch sunane k liye tayyar hi nahi tha .....aur Talwar Abhi k pet mein ghusane k liye dauda ...Abhi badi fhurti se ek taraf hat gaya ..aur apni talwar k jordar vaar Vikas ki talwar par kiya ...jisase Vikas ki talwar haath se chut gayi ....

Talwar chutate hi Abhi Vikas k paas gaya ....aur uski aankhon mein dekhne laga .....Abhi ne dekha k uski aaankhon ki putliya ekdum sthir ho gayi thi ...aur woh Abhi ko kha jaane wali nazar se dekh raha tha .....usse samaz naho aaraha tha k Vikas ko achanak kya ho gaya hai ....usne aage badkar Vikas k kandhe par haath rakha ...

Abhi - shant ho jaao mitra ....kya hua tumhe ...kyu iss tarah kar rahe ho ..

Abhi vikas k saath baat hi kar raha tha ..k Vikas ne ek jordar laat Abhi k seene par maari ...jise prabhav se Abhi piche ki or gira .....Vikas ne badi phurti se Talwar uthayi aur Abhi k garden ki taraf vaar kiya ......

Abhi ne bhi turant apni urja se usse rok diya ...jisase Vikas niche gir gaya ...Woh uth paata iske pahele Abhi ne apni urja k paash se usse bandh diya .....

Vikas jamin par pada Abhi ki or dekhte hue guraane laga .....Ab Abhi ka dhyan baaki mitro par gaya toh ussne dekha sab ek dusre k khoon k pyase ho rahe the ...
ek dusre par pranghatak vaar kar rahe the ....kai toh Zakhmi bhi ho gaye the ....unke shari se rakt ki dhara bah rahi thi ......Abhi ko samaz nahi aaraha tha k yeh sab kya ho raha hai ....
woh unn sab ko rokne k liye aage bada aur unko chudane ka prayatna karne laga ....Sabne Abhi ko dekhkar ab aapas mein ladna band kar diya .......

Abhi ne socha k shayad khatra tal gaya hai ....lekin Sab apne shastra sambhalte hue Abhi ki taraf bade ....woh sab sankhya mein 25 k lagbhag the .....koi talwar toh koi bhala lekar aage bade .....

Unka saamna kaise kare Abhi yeh sochta k ussi samay picche se ek jordar laatho ka prahar uske kanhde par hua .....jiske prabjav se Abhi saambe ko or girte girte bacha .....prahar itna jordar tha k Laathi tut gayi thi ...aur Abhi k haath mein bhayar pida hone lagi ...

Abhi ne jab prahar karne wale ko taraf dekha toh woh tha Abhi ka param mitra Vilas ....laathi tut jaane se usne paas padi hui Vikas ki talwar ko uthaya aur Abhi k taraf badha ...

Abhi inn sabko aahat nahi karna chahta tha .......lekon usse inn sabko rokna tha ....woh shastra vidya se inn sabko rokne mein asamartha tha ......

Sab ek sab ek saath Abhi par zhapte ....tabhi saamne se kisi ne badi tezi se bhale ka vaar kiya Abhi ek taraf hat gaya .....phir bhi woh bhala Abhi ki baaju mein ek chira lagata hua piche ki or gir gaya ......ek toh laathi ka prahar aur bhale se laga ghav Abhi k haath mein bahut pida hone lagi ...

Abhi ne ab apna dard bhulkar .....urja k halke prahar unsab par kiya jisase woh sab piche hat gaye .....Abhi unsabko sambhalne ka awasar nahi dena chahta tha ......

usne apni urja k prayog se sabko paash mein bandh diya tha ......uski baaju mein laga hua ghav aur dard aascharya janak roop se ..gayab ho gaya tha ...

adhik maatra mein urja ..ka prayog karne k kaaran ....usse thakan si mahsus ho rahi thi ....isiliye woh ghutne par baithka lambhi lambi saanse lene laga ......

Yaha Vikat agni mein sab kuch dekh raha tha ......

Vikat - Tumne thik kaha hai Zumba issmein kuch baat toh hai .....mere Vidweshan mantra k yeh vashibhut nahi hua ...aasharya hai ...

Zumba - lekin aapka prayog toh vifal ho gaya yeh toh bach gaya ....

Zumba - murkh Zumba abhi tum Vikat ko nahi jaante ho yeh toh bas abhi shuruwat hai ....
kya naam bataya tha tumne iska .....haa...Abhi ..
Utho Abhi abhi se thak gaye abhi toh Vikat k pitare mein bahut kuch hai .....

issbar Vikat ne Maaran mantra k prayog se ek urja pind banaya ...aur gurukul ki taraf bhej diya ....

Abhi apne sab saathiyo ko paash mein bandhe hue dekh raha tha ......usse andaja ho gaya tha k kissi ne innpar apni shaki ka prayog kiya hai ...parantu ....woh kaunsi shakti hai aur uska tod kya hai usse samaz nahi aaraha tha ......

iss samasya ka haal janane k liye Abhi Baba ji k paas gaya jo ...wahi thodi dur par apne kaksh k baramde mein dhyan mudra mein baithe hue the ......

Abhi ne jaakar unhe pranam kiya .....Babaji ne apni aankhien kholi aur Abhi k taraf dekhkar mand mand muskurane lage .......

Babaji - kya baat hai putra itne udvigna kyu ho ....

Abhi ne Babaji ko saari baat bata di ......

Abhi - Guru ji ab aap hi mere mitro ki raksha kar sakte ho ....muzhe kuch samaz nahi aaraha hai k unhe achanak kya hua ....unhe toh hosh hi nahi hai k woh kya kar rahe hai.....shighra chaliye ....

Babaji - Putra tumhe aage chalkar isase bhi kathin paristhitiyo ka saamna karna padega ......aise samaz lo yeh tumahari pariksha hai ....iss samasya ka haal tumhe hi dhundna hoga ......
sangharsh hi vyakti ko mahan banata hai .....

Abhi - parantu gurudev muzhe kuch samaz nahi aaraha hai k mein kya karu .....kahi jyada der na ho jaaye .....

Babaji - Putra sarva pratham apne man ko shant karo ......aur itna jaan lo k yeh ek tamsik shakti ka prayog hai .....apne antarman mein zhanko ...tumhe wahi isska tod bhi mil jaayega ...

Abhi wapas waha pahuncha jaha usne apne mitro ko pash mein bandkar rakha tha .....Babaji k kahe anusar usne apne netra band kiye aur apne antar man mein iss samasya ka hal dhundne laga ....k tabhi ...usse paash mein bandhe hue apne saathiyo k ceehkne chillane ki aawaj , aane lagi .....

jiske kaaran uska dhyan tut gaya aut ussne apni aankhien kholkar dekha toh paash mein bandhe hue apne mitro ko dard se tadapte ...chikhte chillate hue paaya.......aise lag raha tha jaise unke prano ko koi khench raha hai ......

unki aisi haalt dekhkar Abhi ka mann phir vichalit hone laga .....paratu usse pata tha k iss tarah vupchap khade rahne se kuch nahi hone wala .....

Abhi k mitro k muh se ab rakt bahne laga tha ..aur woh aur jyada tadap rahe the .....

Abhi ne apni indriyo ki urja ko ekatrit karke mann ekagra kiya .....pahele thodi kathinayi hui parantu shighra hi woh apne antarman tak pahunch gaya tha ......

Waha usse babaji k kahe shabd sunayi dene lage the .....usne unn shabdo par dhyan diya ...toh pata chala babaji ne tamsik shabd par jyada jor diya tha ...woh samaz gaya issi shabd mein samadhan chupa hai .....

Tamsik ka arth hai andhakar aur usko samapt karne wala Satwik gun ..arthat ..Satya ka prakash .jo vyakti k Aanandmay kosh mein hota hai .....

Abhi ne apne Aanandmaya kosh ki urja ko jaagrit kiya .....aur apni aankhien khol di ....Abhi k aankhon se safed prakash ki kiran nikalne lagi ......jo paash mein bandhe tadapte hue Abhi k mitro par padi ......

Jisko bhi uss kiran ka sparsh hota uski pida samapt hone lagi ...
iss prakar Abhi ne apne sabhi mitro ko thik kar diya ....unki pida shant ho gayi ...aur sab murchit ho gaye......

tabhi waha Babaji aaye - adhbhut putra aakhir tumne iss samasya ka haal dhund hi liya ....aur apne mitro k prano ki raksha ki .....isiliye putra meri yeh baat dhyan rakhna ...Vikat se vikat paristhiti mein bhi apneann ko shant rakhna ....tabhi tum safal ho sakte ho ...

Abhi - paratu gurudev yeh sab toh murchit ho gaye hai ..

Babaji - tum iss baat ki chinta na karo putra ...yeh ...sab ab swastha hai thodi hi der mein yeh san thik ho jaayenge.......

Abhi ne sabko apne urja k paash se mukt kiya ....aur ...Gurukul k ekbade se kaksh mein pahunchaya ......adhik urja ..k ..upayog .aur parishram k kaaran woh bhi bahut thak gaya tha ....

Isiliye vishram karne k liye woh bhi waha baramde mein let gaya ....

Yaha vikat dekh raha tha .....Wah chokre wah adbhut hai tumahari shaki ....aur bal ......tumne mere maarak mantra ka bhi saamna kar liya .....
sach mein zumba yadi iski bali mein de paaya toh mera maalik bahut khush hoga ...aur muzhe prapt hogi anant shaktiya ...jisase mein iss duniya par raaj karunga ...ha...ha..ha....

Zumba - parantu ab hum kya karenge ......

Vikat - Abhi toh kewal iske shakti ki pariksha hui hal ...Abhi toh bal ki pariksha baaki hai .....
agni mein gurukul ka drishya dekhte hue ......utho bacche Abhi ...yeh vishram karne ka samay nahi hai....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update jald hi .....

Update - 8

Vikat aur Zumba uss nagar mein Abhi ko dhundte hue Gurukul pahunch gaye .......Gurukul mein iss samay Abhi shastra abhayas kar raha tha ......

Vikat ko Waha bahut adhik maatra mein shwet urja ka aabhas hua ....toh woh jaan gaya k Abhi yahi par hai ....Woh pahele Abhi ki shaktiyo ko dekhna chahta tha ...aur baad mein hi koi nirnay lena chahta tha .....

Apne tantra ki shaktiyo se woh Baba ji ki shaktiyo ko bhi jaan chuka tha ......usse pata tha k yadi woh apne sgaktiyo k saath Gurukul k bhiter pravesh katra hai ....toh Baba ji ki shaktiyo dwara woh turant pakda jaayega .....isiliye usse apne shaktiyo dwara jo bhi pariksha leni thi bahar se hi leni thi .....

Woh waha Gurukul k nikat hi ek Van mein Zumba ko lekar gaya .......waha usne Zumba ko bali k liye ek pashu ko laane k liye bheja ......

Vikat ne apni shakti se waha agni prajwalit ki aur aasan jamakar kar baith gaya .....Usne vidweshan mantra k prayog se ek urja pind banaya aur aashram ki disha mein bhej diya ......tab tak Zumba bhi bali k liye ek hiran pakadkar laaya ...
.

Vikat ne uss hiran ki bali di aur uske maas ko agni mein dala .....maas k daalte hi agni mein kisi chalchitra ki baati Gurukul ka drishya pragat ho gaya ......

Yaha gurukul mein Abhi aur uske mitra talwar baji ka abhayas kar rahe the .......k tabhi ek tez hawa ka zhonka aaya ......aur pal bhar mein hi shant ho gaya .......

Abhi Vikas k saath yudh ka abhayas kar raha tha ...baaki k shishya bhi aapas mein apna apna shakti pradarshan kar rahe the .......

Abhi ne mehsus kiya k Vikas k prahar tez hone lage woh ab poori shati k saath Abhi par ptanghatak prahar karne laga ....jaise Abhi ko samapy karna chah raha ho .....Abhi ne gaur kiya k Vikas ki aankhien laal ho gayi hai ......

woh badi kathinayi se Vikas k vaar ko rok paa raha tha ......

Abhi - kya baat hai Vikas muzhe maarne ka irada hai kya mitra ...aaj kya khakar aaya hai ....

Lekin Vikas kuch bol nahi raha tha woh toh bas tabad tod Abhi par vaar kar raha tha .......Vikas ne talwar ka bharpur vaar Abhi k sir par kiya jisse Abhi ne block kiya ....aur ek dhakka diya ...jisase Vikas thoda piche hat gaya ....

Abhi - bas kar Vikas bahut ho gaya ...kya ho gaya hai tuzhe ......

Lekin Vikas toh kuch sunane k liye tayyar hi nahi tha .....aur Talwar Abhi k pet mein ghusane k liye dauda ...Abhi badi fhurti se ek taraf hat gaya ..aur apni talwar k jordar vaar Vikas ki talwar par kiya ...jisase Vikas ki talwar haath se chut gayi ....

Talwar chutate hi Abhi Vikas k paas gaya ....aur uski aankhon mein dekhne laga .....Abhi ne dekha k uski aaankhon ki putliya ekdum sthir ho gayi thi ...aur woh Abhi ko kha jaane wali nazar se dekh raha tha .....usse samaz naho aaraha tha k Vikas ko achanak kya ho gaya hai ....usne aage badkar Vikas k kandhe par haath rakha ...

Abhi - shant ho jaao mitra ....kya hua tumhe ...kyu iss tarah kar rahe ho ..

Abhi vikas k saath baat hi kar raha tha ..k Vikas ne ek jordar laat Abhi k seene par maari ...jise prabhav se Abhi piche ki or gira .....Vikas ne badi phurti se Talwar uthayi aur Abhi k garden ki taraf vaar kiya ......

Abhi ne bhi turant apni urja se usse rok diya ...jisase Vikas niche gir gaya ...Woh uth paata iske pahele Abhi ne apni urja k paash se usse bandh diya .....

Vikas jamin par pada Abhi ki or dekhte hue guraane laga .....Ab Abhi ka dhyan baaki mitro par gaya toh ussne dekha sab ek dusre k khoon k pyase ho rahe the ...
ek dusre par pranghatak vaar kar rahe the ....kai toh Zakhmi bhi ho gaye the ....unke shari se rakt ki dhara bah rahi thi ......Abhi ko samaz nahi aaraha tha k yeh sab kya ho raha hai ....
woh unn sab ko rokne k liye aage bada aur unko chudane ka prayatna karne laga ....Sabne Abhi ko dekhkar ab aapas mein ladna band kar diya .......

Abhi ne socha k shayad khatra tal gaya hai ....lekin Sab apne shastra sambhalte hue Abhi ki taraf bade ....woh sab sankhya mein 25 k lagbhag the .....koi talwar toh koi bhala lekar aage bade .....

Unka saamna kaise kare Abhi yeh sochta k ussi samay picche se ek jordar laatho ka prahar uske kanhde par hua .....jiske prabjav se Abhi saambe ko or girte girte bacha .....prahar itna jordar tha k Laathi tut gayi thi ...aur Abhi k haath mein bhayar pida hone lagi ...

Abhi ne jab prahar karne wale ko taraf dekha toh woh tha Abhi ka param mitra Vilas ....laathi tut jaane se usne paas padi hui Vikas ki talwar ko uthaya aur Abhi k taraf badha ...

Abhi inn sabko aahat nahi karna chahta tha .......lekon usse inn sabko rokna tha ....woh shastra vidya se inn sabko rokne mein asamartha tha ......

Sab ek sab ek saath Abhi par zhapte ....tabhi saamne se kisi ne badi tezi se bhale ka vaar kiya Abhi ek taraf hat gaya .....phir bhi woh bhala Abhi ki baaju mein ek chira lagata hua piche ki or gir gaya ......ek toh laathi ka prahar aur bhale se laga ghav Abhi k haath mein bahut pida hone lagi ...

Abhi ne ab apna dard bhulkar .....urja k halke prahar unsab par kiya jisase woh sab piche hat gaye .....Abhi unsabko sambhalne ka awasar nahi dena chahta tha ......

usne apni urja k prayog se sabko paash mein bandh diya tha ......uski baaju mein laga hua ghav aur dard aascharya janak roop se ..gayab ho gaya tha ...

adhik maatra mein urja ..ka prayog karne k kaaran ....usse thakan si mahsus ho rahi thi ....isiliye woh ghutne par baithka lambhi lambi saanse lene laga ......

Yaha Vikat agni mein sab kuch dekh raha tha ......

Vikat - Tumne thik kaha hai Zumba issmein kuch baat toh hai .....mere Vidweshan mantra k yeh vashibhut nahi hua ...aasharya hai ...

Zumba - lekin aapka prayog toh vifal ho gaya yeh toh bach gaya ....

Zumba - murkh Zumba abhi tum Vikat ko nahi jaante ho yeh toh bas abhi shuruwat hai ....
kya naam bataya tha tumne iska .....haa...Abhi ..
Utho Abhi abhi se thak gaye abhi toh Vikat k pitare mein bahut kuch hai .....

issbar Vikat ne Maaran mantra k prayog se ek urja pind banaya ...aur gurukul ki taraf bhej diya ....

Abhi apne sab saathiyo ko paash mein bandhe hue dekh raha tha ......usse andaja ho gaya tha k kissi ne innpar apni shaki ka prayog kiya hai ...parantu ....woh kaunsi shakti hai aur uska tod kya hai usse samaz nahi aaraha tha ......

iss samasya ka haal janane k liye Abhi Baba ji k paas gaya jo ...wahi thodi dur par apne kaksh k baramde mein dhyan mudra mein baithe hue the ......

Abhi ne jaakar unhe pranam kiya .....Babaji ne apni aankhien kholi aur Abhi k taraf dekhkar mand mand muskurane lage .......

Babaji - kya baat hai putra itne udvigna kyu ho ....

Abhi ne Babaji ko saari baat bata di ......

Abhi - Guru ji ab aap hi mere mitro ki raksha kar sakte ho ....muzhe kuch samaz nahi aaraha hai k unhe achanak kya hua ....unhe toh hosh hi nahi hai k woh kya kar rahe hai.....shighra chaliye ....

Babaji - Putra tumhe aage chalkar isase bhi kathin paristhitiyo ka saamna karna padega ......aise samaz lo yeh tumahari pariksha hai ....iss samasya ka haal tumhe hi dhundna hoga ......
sangharsh hi vyakti ko mahan banata hai .....

Abhi - parantu gurudev muzhe kuch samaz nahi aaraha hai k mein kya karu .....kahi jyada der na ho jaaye .....

Babaji - Putra sarva pratham apne man ko shant karo ......aur itna jaan lo k yeh ek tamsik shakti ka prayog hai .....apne antarman mein zhanko ...tumhe wahi isska tod bhi mil jaayega ...

Abhi wapas waha pahuncha jaha usne apne mitro ko pash mein bandkar rakha tha .....Babaji k kahe anusar usne apne netra band kiye aur apne antar man mein iss samasya ka hal dhundne laga ....k tabhi ...usse paash mein bandhe hue apne saathiyo k ceehkne chillane ki aawaj , aane lagi .....

jiske kaaran uska dhyan tut gaya aut ussne apni aankhien kholkar dekha toh paash mein bandhe hue apne mitro ko dard se tadapte ...chikhte chillate hue paaya.......aise lag raha tha jaise unke prano ko koi khench raha hai ......

unki aisi haalt dekhkar Abhi ka mann phir vichalit hone laga .....paratu usse pata tha k iss tarah vupchap khade rahne se kuch nahi hone wala .....

Abhi k mitro k muh se ab rakt bahne laga tha ..aur woh aur jyada tadap rahe the .....

Abhi ne apni indriyo ki urja ko ekatrit karke mann ekagra kiya .....pahele thodi kathinayi hui parantu shighra hi woh apne antarman tak pahunch gaya tha ......

Waha usse babaji k kahe shabd sunayi dene lage the .....usne unn shabdo par dhyan diya ...toh pata chala babaji ne tamsik shabd par jyada jor diya tha ...woh samaz gaya issi shabd mein samadhan chupa hai .....

Tamsik ka arth hai andhakar aur usko samapt karne wala Satwik gun ..arthat ..Satya ka prakash .jo vyakti k Aanandmay kosh mein hota hai .....

Abhi ne apne Aanandmaya kosh ki urja ko jaagrit kiya .....aur apni aankhien khol di ....Abhi k aankhon se safed prakash ki kiran nikalne lagi ......jo paash mein bandhe tadapte hue Abhi k mitro par padi ......

Jisko bhi uss kiran ka sparsh hota uski pida samapt hone lagi ...
iss prakar Abhi ne apne sabhi mitro ko thik kar diya ....unki pida shant ho gayi ...aur sab murchit ho gaye......

tabhi waha Babaji aaye - adhbhut putra aakhir tumne iss samasya ka haal dhund hi liya ....aur apne mitro k prano ki raksha ki .....isiliye putra meri yeh baat dhyan rakhna ...Vikat se vikat paristhiti mein bhi apneann ko shant rakhna ....tabhi tum safal ho sakte ho ...

Abhi - paratu gurudev yeh sab toh murchit ho gaye hai ..

Babaji - tum iss baat ki chinta na karo putra ...yeh ...sab ab swastha hai thodi hi der mein yeh san thik ho jaayenge.......

Abhi ne sabko apne urja k paash se mukt kiya ....aur ...Gurukul k ekbade se kaksh mein pahunchaya ......adhik urja ..k ..upayog .aur parishram k kaaran woh bhi bahut thak gaya tha ....

Isiliye vishram karne k liye woh bhi waha baramde mein let gaya ....

Yaha vikat dekh raha tha .....Wah chokre wah adbhut hai tumahari shaki ....aur bal ......tumne mere maarak mantra ka bhi saamna kar liya .....
sach mein zumba yadi iski bali mein de paaya toh mera maalik bahut khush hoga ...aur muzhe prapt hogi anant shaktiya ...jisase mein iss duniya par raaj karunga ...ha...ha..ha....

Zumba - parantu ab hum kya karenge ......

Vikat - Abhi toh kewal iske shakti ki pariksha hui hal ...Abhi toh bal ki pariksha baaki hai .....
agni mein gurukul ka drishya dekhte hue ......utho bacche Abhi ...yeh vishram karne ka samay nahi hai....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update jald hi .....

Update - 9

Vikat - Abhi toh kewal iske shakti ki pariksha hui hal ...Abhi toh bal ki pariksha baaki hai .....
agni mein gurukul ka drishya dekhte hue ......utho bacche Abhi ...yeh vishram karne ka samay nahi hai....

Vikat ne apne mantra shakti ka prayog karke 4 daitya agni se pragat kiye ......aur gurukul ko taraf bhej diye....

Abhi baramde mein leta hua hi tha ......k tabhi gurukul k dwar ki taraf se ek jor ki aawaj aayi Abhi ne jab uss or dekha toh gurukul ka dwar tuta pada hai ....4 pahlwan apna pair patakte hue aur dhul udate hue uski taraf hi aarahe the ......

woh aur aage badte k Abhi ne unke saamne jaakar unka raasta roka ....Unn charo ka sharir Abhi se dugna tha ....Usmein se ek ne dwarpal ko utna rakha tha ......Abhi ko dekhkar usne dwarpal ko Abhi ki taraf phenka ...jisse Abhi ne bade tezi se pakad kar sambhal liya .....

Abhi - kaun ho tum charo aur yaha aisa utpat kyu macha rahe ho ......

1 - hum charo ka parichay baad mein puch lena pahle yeh batao yaha Abhi kaun hai .....

Abhi - mein hi hu Abhi ....tumhe muzhse kya kaam hai ...aur yeh kya tarika hai yaha aane ka ....

2 - ohh toh tum ho Abhi bahut naam suna hai tumahara ...hum charo yaha tumhe mallayudh ki chunauti dene aaye hai ....tumahara dwarpal hume ander hi nahi aane de raha tha toh hume dwar ukadna pada .....

Abhi - yeh kiss tarah ki chunauti hai .....mein aise chunauti ko nahi maanta ......mera tumse kya bair hai .....apna bhala chahte ho toh chale jaao yaha se

1 - hum tumahara yahi ahankar todne aaye hai .....humne toh suna tha k tum bahut veer ho ...parantu tum toh bheeru nikle ...jo chunauti sunkar hi bhaybhit ho gaye ....

Abhi - bhaybhit honewalo mein se Abhi nahi hai .....thik hai tum yahi chahte ho toh yahi sahi ......

Ab shuru hua Abhi ka
mallayudh

pahela daitya Abhi k saamne aaya dono k panjo se paje mile .dono apna poora jor lagakar ek dusre ko dhakelne lage .....

uss daitya ka aakar Abhi se dugna tha ....usne Abhi ko badi aasani se jamin par patakne k liye utha diya ......

Lekin woh Abhi ko patakta iske pahele Abhi uska haath pakadkar marodte hue uske piche jaa pahuncha aur haath ko ek zhatka aur ghutno k piche ek jordar prahar karte hue gira diya ....

Abhi ne uspar chalang lagayi ..aur uspar lagatar prahar karne laga ...woh bhi kuch kam nahi tha uss daitya ne apna ek ghutna Abhi k pet mein maara jisase Abhi piche ki or gira

lekin Abhi phir sambhalkar khada ho gaya ....woh Daitya bhi abtak sambhal chuka tha....

tab tak behosh hue Abhi k mitra bhi bahar aagaye ......aur bahar chal rahe iss rochak mukable ko dekhne lage ....

Dono ek dusre par apne daav pech ka prayog karke ladne lage ....Abhi baar baar daitya k pet par apne sir ka prahar karta

aur woh daitya bhi baar baar Abhi ko apni badi bhujao mein jakad leta ....Abhi apna daav lagakar ..badi mushkil se chut jaata ............

jaha Abhi k praharo se uss daitya ko badi pida hone lagi thi......wahi Abhi ka bhi thakan aur uss daitya k prahar se honewale dard se bura haal tha

lekin Abhi ne ek baat dekhi k uska honewala dard turat gayab hojaata tha ....aur ek nayi urja usmein bhar jaati thi ...
abki baar jab Abhi ne uske pet mein takkar maari toh usne Abhi ka sir pakadkar jordar zhatka dekar jamin par gira diya ....

Koi aur hota toh iss prahar se uska sir hi ukad jaata ...lekin Abhi phir se khada hua ....aur uske lambi taango k niche nikalte hue piche ki taraf gaya aur uss daitya ki garden pakadkar jordar zhatka diya ....aur aayi ek ...awwaj ...kaaadaak...

Uss daitya ki garden tut gai aur woh piche ki or nirjeev hokar gir pada......

apne saathi ki mrityu dekhkar dusra daitya badi tezi se Abhi ki taraf bada ...Abhi ka dhyan
uske taraf nahi tha ...usne dono haatho ko milakar ek jabardust mushthi ka prahar Abhi k seene par maar ....diya....Abhi uske prahar se piche ki or hata .....toh woh daitya phir Abhi k seene par prahar karne k liye badha...Abhi badi furti se uske vaar se bachte hue uske bagal mein aaya aur ek jordar prahar uske pasliyo mein kiya ...jisase uski pasli tut gayi aur woh dard se chillata hua ..picche ki taraf gir pada.....uske girte hi Abhi ne apne ghutne ka ek prahar uss daitya ki chatti par kiya jisase woh dharashayi ho gaya....

apne saatiyo ki aise mrityu dekhkar ab dono daitya Abhi par humla karne aaye ...jise dekhkar Abhi k mitra uski sahyata k liye aage bade hi the k babaji ne unhe rok liya ...aur kaha k yeh Abhi ko akele hi jitna hai....

Dono asuro ka nishana tha Abhi ka seena ...lekin ascharya ki baat yeh thi k jaise jaise Abhi k seene par prahar hota ...uska ang pratyaang vajra ki bhanti kathor hone laga ....

ab Abhi par unn dono k prahar ka koi asar nahi ho raha tha ....krodh mein aakar unn daityo ne Abhi ko uppar utha liya ...toh Abhi ne bhi kaichi lgakar ....ek daitya ka gala apni jaangho ki majboot pakad mein jakad liya aur dusre ki garden apne dono haatho se kaskar pakad liya ..

dono daityo ka dum ghutne laga ...woh Abhi ki pakad se chutne k liye chatpatane lage .....Abhi ne apne pairo ko ek jhatka diya .....aur jiss daitya ko kaichi lagakar jakad rakha tha ..usse niche gira diya .....jisase uski bhi garden ki haddi tuti aur woh dher ho gaya ...

chauthe daitya ne apni poori shakti lagakar Abhi se apni garden chudayi ..... uska krodh bahut badh gaya tha .....usne badi tezi se Abhi ko uthaya aur dharti par de maara ...

woh ab Abhi ko sambhalne ka mauka nahi dena chahta tha ......woh badi tezi se lagatar Abhi ko utha uthakar dharti par patakne laga ...

Abhi ko koi chot lagne ki bajaye uska sharir aur kathore hone laga .....
abki baar jab uss daitya ne Abhi ko patakne k liye kamar se pakadkar uthaya ...toh Abhi ne uska sir majbuti se sir pakad liye ....aur tezi se ghum gaya....aur nikli uss daitya ki aakhri cheekh....

Abhi k mitra iss adbhut yudh ko saanse rohkar dekh rahe the.....

Abhi un charo k shavo ko dekh hi raha tha k woh dhue mein badalkar gayab ho gaye .....Abhi ko samaz nahi aaraha tha k yakayak unn charo k shav kaha chale gaye......

babaji - sadhu ...putra ...sadhu....aaj tumne meri di hui shiksha ko saarthak kar diya ....muzhe bahut garv hai tumpar ....

yaha vikat agni mein sab dekh raha tha.....

Vikat - wah bahut khub ...tum toh bal ki pariksha mein bhi khare utre ......4 shaktishali daityo ko chutkiyo mein masal diya ......

Zumba - ab aap kya karenge ......kaise usse apne vash mein karenge .......

Vikat - itna adhir kyu ho rahe ho jaha bal kaam nahi aata waha yukti kaam aati hai .....
woh swayam apne vash mein hone ka marg batayega ........

yaha gurukul mein Abhi ka aajka din bahut sangharsh poorna tha ......surya astha hone ko tha .....Abhi ne babaji ki aagya li aur apne ghar ki or nikal pada .....

Gurukul k bahar aate hi usske dwar k saamne do yuvak ...burri haalat mein bahar murchit awastha mein mile .....

Abhi unke pass gaya aur jagane ka prayatna karne laga .....
lekin dono ko koi hosh nahi tha ...dono bahut kamjor lag rahe the .....

Abhi ne jal tava ka prayog karte hue kuch jal pragat kiya aur unn dono par dala ...jisase dono ki murcha dur hui aur unhe hosh aaya ......

Abhi - kaun ho tum dono aur tumahari awastha aisi kaise hui ......

ek - mera naam Viru hai aur yeh mera chota bhai sham hai ....humara iss sansar mein koi nahi hai .....hum dono ne yaha k gurukul ki bahut khyati suni ....toh hum aashray paane aur kuch sikhne ki iccha se yaha aaye ....

humara gaon bahut dur hai ...kai dino se bina bhojan k chalte rahne k kaaran humari yeh dasha ho gayi ...

unki baatein sunkar Abhi dono ko Gurukul le aaya .....dono ko bhojan karakar babaji se kahkar unke liye waha rahne ki vyastha kar di ....aur kal milne ka kahkar Abhi apne ghar mein aagaya....

Abhi ka ghar ab ek chota sa mahal hi tha .....

Ghar aakar Abhi apne kaksh mein chala gaya ....aur baithkar aaj k din k baare mein sochne laga .... koi toh gupt shatru hai jiske kaaran gurukul mein aaj itna kuch hua ...
parantu aakhir woh hai kaun ......aur usase humari kya shatruta hai...

Abhi apne khayalo mein hi tha k usse Neeru ki aawaj aai ...Neeru Abhi k liye khane ki thali laayi thi......

Neeru - kya baat hai ...lalaa ...kya hua ...kis gahri soch mein duba hua hai ....

Abhi - kuch nahi maa ...bas aise hi .....

Neeru thali ko ek taraf rakhkar ..Abhi k paas baith gayi ....

Neeru - teri maa hu main ....muzhe pata hai koi na koi baat hai jo tuzhe pareshan kar rahi hai ...
tu muzhse kuch nahi chipa sakta....chal yeh chinta chod aur khana kha le....aaj mein tuze apne haatho se khilaungi........aur Neeru Abhi ko apne haatho se khana khilane lagi..

Abhi apni maa ki aankhon mein dekhte hue khanna kha raha tha ......Neeru ko dekhkar usse baar baar sapne mein nazar aane wali stri ka khayal aane laga .....usne jo mamta Neeru ki aankhon mein dekhi thi....waisi hi mamta aur apnapan usse sapne mein dikhne wale Stri aur purush ki aankhon mein dekhi thi ....

aur na jaane kyu uski aankhon se do bund aansoo se chalak uthe ....Abhi ki aankhon mein aansoo dekhkar Neeru vyakul ho gayi ......aur uske aansoo apne haatho se ponch liye .....

Aisa kai baar hota tha .....sapne mein dikhne wale Arsalan aur dhara ko yaad karke Abhi ki aankhon mein kao baar aansoo aajate the .....

Neeru ne kai baar usse pucha tha lekin Abhi ko iska kaaran nahi pata tha toh kya batata ...aisi paristhiti mein Abhi Neeru ki godi mein sar rakhkar so jaata usske apne iss maa k anchal mein bahut sukoon milta ....

woh raat beeti ek naya savera nayi chunautiyo k saath aaya ....Abhi ne apne nitya karm se nivrut hokar thodi der dhyan karta aur uske baad gurukul k liye nikal ......

Gurukul mein aakar usne Baba ji ko pranam kiya ...aur kal jinko aashray diya unse milne jaa pahuncha ....unki sthiti kal se behtar thi ....

Abhi dono ko Babaji k paas le aaya , ...

Abhi k liye itna hi......
Agla update kal .....

Update - 10

Abhi Veeru aur Sham dono ko Babaji k paas lekar gaya .....aur unhe unke baare mein sab kuch bataya ....

Babaji - hmmm ..toh tum dono aashray paane aaye ho ......parantu yaha tumhe uske badle mein kaam bhi karna hoga ......aur yaha k niyamo ka sakhti se paalan bhi karna hoga ......

Viru - ji , aap jo bhi kahoge hum sab karne k liye tayar hai ......hum aapko shikayat ka awsar nahi denge ......

Abhi - gurudev muxhe aapse aur bhi kisi sandharbh mein baat karni hai ..

Babaji - Abhi tum pahle inhe aashram k bagiche ka kaam saunp do aur sab kaam samzha do ......aur haa uske baad muzhse aakar milna .......

Abhi waha se Viru aur sham ko aashram k bagiche mein lejaakar waha ka kaam samzhata hai ....aur wapas Babaji ki kutiya pahunch jaata hai ...

Babaji - kaho putra kya kahna chahte ho .....

Abhi - guruji kal jo ghatnae hue ...woh koi samany nahi thi ......muzhe aisa aabhas ho raha hai k koi toh hai jo jadui shaktiyo ka swami hai ......mere mitro ka achanak aapas mein ladna ...phir tadapna .....aur asadharan roop se bade woh 4 pahelwan ...phir unke shav gayab ho jaana .....

Sab Kuchh asadharan hi aur Mujhe Aisa Lagta Hai ke aap Iske bare mein jante ho

Babaji - Putra kai baar aisa hota hai Ke Jo Hamien Dikhta Hai vah Satya Nahin Hota Hai Ham Kuchh Logon ke Bahari aawaran Ko Dekhkar Uske asali Roop ko Nahin pahchan paate aur Dhokhe ka Shikar Ho Jaate Hain isiliye Putra is Samay main tumse ek hi baat kahta Hun Ki Hamesha satak Rahana....aur apni bhavnao ko vash mein rakhna

Babaji ki batien sun kar Abhi vahan se nikal jata hai aur apne mitron ke sath Astro ka Abhyas karne mein lag jata hai

Yahan Veeru Aur Shyam aashram ki Vatika mein apne kaam mein lag Jaate Hain lekin Unka Dhyan Hamesha abhi par bana rahta tha

aise hi 5 Din beet Gaye inn Dinon mein Veeru Aur Shyam ko Abhi ki kamjor kadi Ka Pata Lagane ka prayatna kar rahe the aur unhen ismein safalta bhi Mili

unhien pata chal chuka tha ke Abhi Apne Sapne ko Lekar bahut pareshan hai sapne mein dekhne wale Stri aur Purush ko Lekar Uske man mein Kai Sawal uthte Hain

Jinke Uttar pane ke liye vah Hamesha vyakul rahata hai

Veeru ke roop mein Vikat tha aur sham k roop mein tha Zumba

donon Ne abhi ki issi kamjori ka fayda uthane ka vichar Kiya aur apni ISSI Yojana ko Safal banane ke liye donon abhi se mile

Viru - mitra aapane Hamari Itni sahayata ki is Karan Ham bhi aapke liye Kuchh karna chahte hain

Abhi - Maine Koi Vishesh Karya nahin kiya bus Apna Kartavya hi nibhaya hai aap nishchint Raho Aap meri kis prakar aur kiss prayojan mein sahayta karna chahte hai

Viru - yah to aapki acchayi hai Mitra parantu yadi sahayata aapke Sapnon se sambandhit hai ..jiske kaaran aapka mann ashant rahta hai..

Abhi - Tum is bare mein kaise jaante ho ... Kaun Ho Tum

Viru - Mitra Hamare purvaj ojjha ka kam Karte The jis Karan unke kuch gun mujhe bhi prapt ho gaye hain
Abhi - hmm to Kaho to is sandrbh mein Meri Kya sahayata kar sakte ho

Viru - Mitra Meri Vidya batati hai ke Tumhare Sapne Mein Ek Stri aur Purush ka Joda Aata Hai aur Tumhen apni sahayata ke liye Pukarta hai

Abhi ne Jab yah suna toh usse Bada Aascharya hua

Abhi - Tumne Satya Kaha Mitra mujhe aisa lagta hai ke Unse Mera Koi Gehra sambandh Hai main Chaha Kar Bhi Kuchh Nahin kar pa raha hun

Viru - Tumhari Bhavnaye Satya hai Mitra unn donon Se Tumhara Janm Ka Nata Hai main Tumhen Unse milva sakta hun parantu kya tune Mujh per Vishwas hai

Abhi - kya tum Satya kah rahe ho Mitra Tum sach mein Mujhe Unse Mila sakte ho parantu vah kahan hai kya Tumhen iss baare mein pata hai

Viru - Tumhen iske liye Hamare Gaon Chalna hoga vahan Hamare kuldevta sakshat rup mein Viraj te hai vahin se Hamien unn Tak pahunchne ka Marg milega yadi Tumhen Vishwas Ho to kal subah hi yahan se Hamein Chalna hoga

Abhi - Mujhe iske liye Kuchh Samay chahie Mitra iska Uttar main Tumhen kal pratah hi dunga

Raat bhar Abhi inhi vicharo mein tha ...usne Viru k saath jaane ka nischay kar liya ......usse babaji k baat yaad aayi unhone kaha tha k samay aagay hai usse uske sab prashno k uttar milne ka ...
.pratha apne nithya karm se nivrut hokar usne apne mata pita ka aashirwad liya ....aue Aashram ki or nikal pada ....

Aashram pahunchkar woh Babaji se mila aur unhe sab kuch bata diya ......

Babaji - (rahsyamayi muskan k saath ) thik hai putra parantu meri baaton par dhyan dena ....

Abhi - ji gurudev ....aur Babaji ka aashirwad lekar ...Viru k paas pahuncha aur usse apna nirnay sunaya ....

Viru k roop mein Vikat apni yojna ko safal hote hue dekhkar bada prasna hua ...aur sham ko lekar Abhi k saath gurukul k bahar nikal gaya

Chalte chalte teeno Nagar k bahar pahunch gaye ....teeno bade hi khush the ...

Vikat isiliye khush tha k Abhi uski chal mein fas chuka tha ...

Zumba isilye khush tha k uska shatru mrityu k mukh mein jaa raha tha ...

aur Abhi isiliye prasnna tha k aaj usse uske prashno ka uttar milne wala tha ...aise uska vichar tha .....

Aashram mein pravesh karne k liye aur Babji se apne vastavik roop ko chupane k liye Vikat ne ek sarover mein apni kaali shaktiya chupa rakhi thi .....

Vikat aage aur uske piche Abhi aur zumba chal rahe the .....Chalte chalte teeno ek sarover k nikat pahunche ......

Vikat ne dono ko sarover k bahar ki pratiksha karne ka kahkar swayam sarover mein uttar gaya ..Sarover mein utarte hi usse uski kaali shaktiya wapas prapt ho gayi thi .....

abhi ki Pariksha lene ke Karan Abhi wicket ek baat Jaan chuka tha ke Koi Jaadui Raksha Kavach abhi ki Raksha kar raha hai use Kisi bhi Prakar apni Yojana Mein Safal hone ke liye use Raksha Kavach ko bhedna hoga

Vikat Sarovar ke bahar aa chuka tha Abhi ne bhi Sarovar Mein snan karne ki ichcha pragat ki parantu vikat Ne use mana kar diya ke Sarovar Ka jal theek Nahin Hai

Vikat ab abhi aur Zumba ko lekar aage badh gaya ...Abhi ko Vikat ka vayavhar kuch khatak ne laga k kyu usne usse sarover mein jaane se mana kiya tha ...

toh Abhi ne laghushakna ka bahana banaya ...aur chupke se sarover k nikat pahuncha ....toh usne dekha k sarover k jal k uppar mari hui machliya tair rahi hai ....

Abhi vichar karne laga k aise yaha kya hua k sarover ki saari machliya mar gayi ....kuch sochte hue woh phir vikat k paas pahuncha Aur uske picche picche chal diya ..

thodi der chalne baad woh teeno ek phalo se bhare hue ped k saamne ruk gaye ...

Abhi - kya hua mitra tum ruk kyu gaye ....

Viru - Bahut det se chalne k kaaran muzhe bhook aur pyas lagi hai .....isiliye iss vriksh ko dekhkar muzhse raha nahi gaya .....
kya tum mere liye phal toh doge ....tum sham jabtak Abhi humahre liye phal todta hai tum tab tak jal ka prabandh karo...

Sham - Muzhe toh bahut bhook lagi hai mein tod dete hu phal aur saath mein kha bhi lunga ...

Viru - jitna kaha hai utna hi karo ......hume bahut dur jaana hai ....

Abhi - (muskurate hue ) arre toh issmein kya hai mein jal ka prabandh yadi kar deta hu tum phal todo.....Aur Abhi ne apne jal tatva k prayog se waha swach jal pragat kar diya ....

isse pahele k Vikat Zumba ko rokta fal todne k liye aage badha aur Vikat kewal aawaj dekar rah gaya .....aur zumba ped k niche pahunch gaya .....

ped k niche pahunchte hi maani usse dharti nigal gayi hai .....woh kamar tak dharti mein gad vhuka tha .......

Zumba - bachao muzhe ....nikalao yaha se ...yeh dharti muzhe nigal rahi hai ....shighra karo mitra .....Vikat ....

Abhi - Kya kaha sham ...yeh Vikat kaun hai ......

Zumba - Vikat nahi Viru kaha maine ....shighra karo mitra ...bachalo muzhe .....

Abhi - kam se kam marte hue toh satya bolo Zumba .....maine tumhe pahele hi sawdhan kiya tha k ab dubara yadi mere saamne aaye toh woh tumharae jeevan ka aakhri samay hoga ...
kahir muzhe tumhe maarne k aawashakta nahi padi ...tum swayam hi mrityu k mukh mein pravesh kar chuke ho .....aur tum viru main jaanta hu tumahare asli swaroop ko isiliye ab apne roop ko chupane ki aawshyakta nahi .....

Abhi ki Baatein sunkar Vikat jaan gaya k Abhi unki satyata jaan chuka hai ...isiliye woh apne vastavik roop mein aagaya ....

Abhi - hmm yeh hui na baat ....kya kah rahe the tum meri sahayata karoge ...pahele apni toh sahayata karo .....aur ek jordar mukka uske jabde par de maara ...jisase Vikat picche ki or gir pada ...

Zumba garden tak mitti mein dab chuka tha .....woh pal pal apni or aarahi mrityu ko dekh raha tha ......Jaise hi Zoomba gardan tak jamin mein gad gaya .....tabhi ped k upar se ek shool uske sir mein aakar dhas gaya ...jisase uske sir k do faad hogaye usse toh chikhne ka bhi awasar nahi mila aur woh wahi samapt ho gaya ......

Vikat ne yeh jaal Abhi k liye banaya tha .....Parantu Zumba issmein fas gaya tha .....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update jald hi ....

Update - 11

Vikat ne jo jaal Abhi k liye banaya tha .....usmein Zumba faskar apni mrityu ko prapat hua .....
Vikat - bacche to Tum Hamare Satya ko Jaan Chuke Ho parantu Kaise aur kab

Abhi - Tum Shayad yah Bhul Gaye Ho ke Burai Kitne Bhi chipkar Rahe vah Ek na Ek Din pragat ho hi Jaati Hai , tumne meri bhavnao ka fayda uthana chaha....aur Main To Tumhari Baton Mein Aa bhi gaya tha

parantu Jab Tumne Sarovar mein snan Kiya ,..... tab Maine Kuch Kale saye Tumhare bhitar Pravesh karte hue dekha Toh samajh gaya ke aashram mein Jo Kuchh Bhi kuch din pahele ghatnaye Hui thi usmein Tumhara Hath Jarur tha

ISI Karan main Sarovar Meine bhi Jaane Ki ichcha pragat ki to tumne mujhe mana kar diya isase Meri Shanka aur Balvati Ho Gai aur Mujhe poornna Vishwas Ho Gaya k Tum Koi bahrupiya Ho Jo aapane Kisi uddeshy Ko purn karne ke liye Bhains badalkar Yahan Aaye Ho

tab maine laghushanka ka bahana Banaya aur Sarovar mein dekha Toh vahan Mujhe Sarovar ki sari machhliyan Mari Hui Dekhi .....FIR maine chupkar tumahari baatein sunane ka nischay kiya jab maine Tumhen sham ko Zumba ke naam se pukarte hue dekha to main tumhari Yojana samajh gaya ....aur satark ho gaya ...

ab tum batao tum kaun ho Aur Tumhara Mujhse kya bair hai.... Jo tum meri Hatya karna chahte the.....

Vikat - Hatya Nahin bacche Main Apne Malik ko Tumhari Bali Chadha kar unhen Prasanna karna chahta tha aur tum mujhe is Karya Mein Nahin rok Sakte

Itna bolate hue Vikat ne Badi Teji se apni Urja ka war Abhi per Kiya Jo abhi ke Seene Par jakar Laga parantu Vikat Ka war bekar Gaya Apne war ko bekar jaate hue dekh kar Vikat ka krodh aur badh gaya...

Vikat aur koi war Karta usse pahle abhi Ne use per Apne Agni tatva Ka vaar kiya
jisse Vikat ne Jal tatva ke prayog se rok Diya aur apni Urja ka ek Bada Sa Gola Banakar abhi ki or fenka lekin vah bar bhi Khali Gaya ..

Vikat ne ab Hawa Mein Hath Utha Kar Kai Talware pragat ki aur unhen abhi ki taraf Chhod Diya

Apne Taraf Itni sari Talwar Aate hue dekh kar abhi ne unhen apni Urja se rokane ka Prayas Kiya parantu Fir Bhi Kuchh Talwar abhi ke Sharir mein ghav banate Hue nikal gai .....Jisse Dekh Kar Vikat Bada Hi khush hua usne aur Shastra prahar karne ke liye Aakash Mein hath uthaya
parantu Abhi use aur mauka Nahin Dena Chahta tha aur apni sampurn Urja se ek Gole ka Nirman Kiya aur uski Taraf Badi Teji se vaar kiya...

abhi ka vaar Viket k Seene Par jakar laga aur uske Prabhav se vah Piche Dur jakar Gira tab tak abhi k ghav ascharya Janak Roop se theek ho gaye

abhi use samapt karne ke liye Aage Badha Viket ne Jab abhi ko Apne Paas Aate hue dekha toh Vish se Dhuwe ka ek Prahar abhi par kiya Vish bhare dhuve Ke Karan Abhi Ki Aankhon Mein Jalan Hone Lagi aur use Dikhai Dena Band Ho Gaya

Vikat ne is avsar ka Labh uthakar abhi Ki Taraf Shastro se Prahar karna shuru Kiya......
iss vikat paristhiti mein abhi ko Apne Guru Ki Shiksha ka Smaran hua usne Apne Man Ko Shant Karke Apne indriyon ki Shakti Ko jagrit Kiya Vikat dwara kiye Hue shastron ke Prahar ko Apne indriyon dwara mahsus Karke Unse bachta Raha ......lekin Fir Bhi Kayi Prahar Uske Sharir ko Lage jisse Anek ghav Ban Gaye parantu vah Sare ghav turant theek ho gaya aur abhi Ki Aankhen bhi theek ho gai

Abhi ne Ek chalang Laga kar Vikat ki Seene par Prahar Kiya jisase Vikat niche Gir Gaya abhi uss per Chadh Gaya aur apne ghutne se uska Gala dabane Laga Vikat ko ab apni mrutyu saaf Najar Aane Lagi usne Apne Malik Ki Kali shaktiyon ka Ek Prahar Abhi per Kiya jisse abhi thoda Piche hat Gaya

Abhi - tum chahe jitna bhi prayas karlo Aaj Tumhari mrutyu nishchit Hai

Vikat - tum apni Shakti per Itna Ahankar mat karo bacche vah to Tumhara Raksha Kavach Tumhari Raksha kar raha hai Nahin to Abhi Tak main tumhe Kitni bar Mar chuka Hota

Abhi - Tum kis suraksha kavach ki baat kar rahe ho Main Nahin Jaanta.... apni shaktiyon Ki Har ko chhupane ke liye yah Tumhara Achcha Bahana Hai

Vikat - yah Koi Bahana Nahin Hai yah Satya hai ki koi Raksha Kavach Tumhari Raksha kar raha hai parantu ab aur Jyada der Nahin

Itna kah kar Vikat ne Apne Malik Eblis Ki Kali shaktiyon ka bharpur war Abhi per Kiya abhi ke Charon Taraf Ek Kali Urja Badi Teji se Chakkar Lagane Lagi....woh Urja abhi ki sari shaktiyon ko Sokh Ne Lagi abhi usko rokane mein asamarth ho raha tha uski Halat kharab Hone Lagi aur uss kaali urja k prabhav se Abhi Ki Aankhen band Hone Lagi

Vikat abhi ki aisi avastha dekh kar jor jor se has raha tha..... vah Kisi bhi Samay Murchit ho sakta tha.... Abhi Ne Apna Ek Aakhri Prayas Kiya usne Apne Kamar se laga hua Khanjar nikalkar Badi Teji se Vickat ki taraf Prahar Kiya vah Khanjar jakar Uske Seene Mein Laga aur Vikat cheekhte hue wahi dharashayi ho raha tha.....

Vikat k marne ke bad bhi vah Khali Urja abhi ke Charon Taraf Chakkar Laga rahi thi aur uski sari shaktiyon ko aur pranon ko Soakh rahi thi..... Abhi ki aankh band Hone Lagi Thi ....Aur vah niche Jameen per Girne Laga tha..... ke tabhi usne Kisi Kale nakabposh Ki halki si jhalak dekhi

uss kaale nakabposh ne Ek Bada sa kala Mani Aage Kiya aur Dekhte hi Dekhte sari Khali Urja uss kaale mani mein sama gayi aur Abhi ko Wapas Apne sari Urja prapt ho gai Abhi Ko Jab hosh aaya to usne Kisi Kale nakab post ko Apne Samne Dekha

Abhi ko Hosh Mein Aate hue dekh kar vah nakabposh vahan se Jaane Laga ......Apne bachane Wale Ko Bina Parichay ke Jaate Hue Dekhkar Abhi nay use Awaaz Lagai....

Abhi ki awaaz sunkar vah palta aur bola......

Nakabposh - abhi tum apne aashram jao shighra Hi Tumse bhent humari hogi Itna ka Kahkar woh nakabposh vahan Se Chala Gaya

abhi bhi vahan se muda aur apne safar par chal Pada, Jungle Paar Karke vah apne nagar k raaste mein aate hue Gaon k paas pahuncha....

Jaate Samay bhi Abhi issi gaon ke Bahari Raste Se hokar gaya tha tab yeh Gaon ekdam Shant aur khushiyon se Bhara hua tha .....Yahan Ke Log Kacche Ghas phushki Kutiya mein rahe rahe the.....

parantu abhi sthiti ekadam viprit thi vah khushiyo se bhara woh Gaon Puri Tarah Ujad chuka tha ....Kayi kutiya Aag Mein dhu dho Karke jal rahi thi Gaon Se chikhane chillane aur Rone ki awaaze aarahi thi

itne kam Samay Mein is gaon ki halat kis Karan se aisi ho gai yah janne ke liye Abhi gaon ki taraf chal Pada Gaon Mein bhagdad machi hui thi kuch log apni Jalti Hui Kutiya ki Aag bujhane Ka prayatna kar rahe the ......tabhi uski Najar Ek Jalti Hui Kutiya Ke Samne a gai Jahan Ek Mahila Jalti Hui Kutiya Mein kudne ki koshish kar rahi thi abhi Ne turant jakar use Mahila ko roka

Mahila - Jaane Do Mujhe Chodo Meri beti Mar Jayegi vah Andar hai Chhodo Mujhe Jane Do

Abhi - aap Chinta mat karo maa ji Yahi ruko main aapki beti ko kuch nahi hone dunga ..dhairya rakhiye..... ..

Itna kah kar abhi use Aag Mein Jalti Hui kutiya ke Taraf Bada vah Kutiya Puri Tarah Aag Mein jhulas rahi thi abhi ne apne Jal tatva Ka prayog Karke kutiya ki aag Ko bujhane Ka prayatna Kiya aur bhitar Pravesh Kar Gaya andar jakar usne Dekha Ek Sundar Si Kanya vahan behosh Padi hui thi Abhinay use apni God Mein uthaya aur Kutiya ke bahar Le Aaya

use Mahila Ne Jab apni Kanya ko abhi ke Hathon Bahar Aate hue dekha to vah Daud kar abhi ke pass pahunchi Abhi ne use Kanya ko use Mahila ke Hawale Kar Diya vah Mahila apni Kanya ko Lekar Jameen per baith gai aur use Hosh Mein laane ke liye pukarne Lagi.

Abhi ne Jal Ki Kuchh bunde uss kanya ke Chehre per Dali Jiske Karan uss kanya Ko Hosh Gaya aur vah apne Maa Se lipat Kar Rone Lagi.....apni kanya k pran bacahane Abhi ki taraf ashrupoorit netro se dekhkar haath jodkar dhanyawad kiya

Aap Tak uss gaon ki Kai kutiya Jal kar Puri Tarah Rakh Ho Gai thi lekin jo abhi Baki thi Abhi unko bachane ke liye Aage nikal Pada aur apne Jal tatva ke prayog se un kutiyo ki aag ko Bujhane laga ...uski mehnat rang laayi aur aag bhuj gayi...

Gaon wale abhi ke is Karya Ko Dekhkar ascharya chakit the....

woh usse koi devdoot hi samazne lage the jo unhe bachane aaya tha ... .. sabhi usse dhanyawad dene lage the ....Abhi ne unn sab ki aankhon mein kissi apne ke khone ka dard dekha ....jaise woh apna sab kuch haar chuke the

Abhi ne samaz gaya k inn gaon walo ne bahut kuch saha hai ......usne Sabhi Gaon Walon Ko Ek Jagah ekatrit Kiya aur Aag Mein jhulse Hue Logon Ko Ek jagah....

Abhi is Gaon Mein Ghati Hui ghatna ko Janna Chahta tha parantu abhi uske liye prathomikta thi Aag Mein Jale Hue logon ka upchar karna..
Abhi gaon ke Kuchh Logon Ko Lekar pass ke Van Mein le gaya ... aur apne Guru dwara sikhi hui Jadi butiyon ko ekatrit karna Laga..... van se jadi buti lakar usne Ek lep taiyar Kiya aur Jale Hue logon ka upchar Karne Laga uss lep se UN Logon Ko Kafi aaram hua ....unki jalan shant hui..

ab Abhi ne is gaon ki is Halat ka Karan janne k liye wha k logo se puchtach ki ......tab ek budha sa vyakti aage aaya jo iss gaon ka mukhiya tha...

Mukhiya - Tumahara bahut bahut dhnayawad beta aaj tumne humare gaon ko poori tarah ujadne se bacha liya ......kaun ho tum beta .....tumahari shaktiya dekhkar toh tum koi devdoot hi lagte ho .....

Abhi - Nahin Baba Mein Koi Devdoot Nahin hun Main To aapke Jaisa Sadharan manushya hun bus Kuchh Mere Gurudev Ki Kripa aur unse prapt hue gyan Se main aap ki sahayata kar Paya

Baba Kya Aap batayenge Yahan kya hua Kyunki Jab Main Subah is Raste Se gaya tha tab yah Gaon ekdam khush hal tha parantu ab Aisa Kya Ho Gaya Kisne ine kutiyon Ko Aag Lagaya..
kya aap bata sakte ho

Mukhiya - beta Pata to mujhe bhi nahin Ke vah Log kaun the Ham Sab Apne is Gaon Mein Khush the ...parantu Na Jaane Kahan Se vah log Aaye aur sab Kuchh Ujad Kar Chale Gaye

vah Sabhi log Ajeeb se vastra dharan kiye hue the aur unn Sab ke Hathon Mein Shastra the Achanak UN Logon Ne Hamare Gaon per Hamla Kiya aur gaon ke sare navyuvak aur yuatiyo Bandi Banakar Apne Sath Le Jaane Lage

Humne Unka virodh Kiya toh unhone Hamari gharon ko Aah lagana Shuru kar diya ..
Hamare Kahin Sathiyon ko umn Jalti Hui Kutiyao Mein fenk Diya aur Kaiyo ko Apne Shastra se Maut Ke Ghat utaar Diya Hum bas apne logo ko unke haatho marte hue dekhte rahe ..
aur ....Unka Kuchh Nahin Kar Paye ......

woh Hamare bacchon ko Utha Kar Le Gaye pata nahin ab kabhi Ham unhen dekh bhi Payenge ya nahin ...Mera bhi Jawan beta aur Bahu ko bhi woh log le gaye .....

Itni baat kahe kar Mukhiya ji Rone Lage abhi Ne unke kandho per hath rakhkar Santvama Di

Abhi - Baba main Vachan To Nahin De Sakta .....parantu main Apna pura Prayatna karunga UN Logon Ka Pata Lagane Ki ......ek baat dhyan rahe baba k burai kitni bhi bawati kyu na ho uski aayu kam hi hoti hai....

mein apna poora prayas karunga yaha k logo ka pata lagane ki ...aur muzhe iswar par poorna vishwas hai woh hume iss karya mein asafal nahi hone dega...

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update kal.....

update - 12

Abhi - mein apna poora prayas karunga yaha k logo ka pata lagane ki ...aur muzhe iswar par poorna vishwas hai woh hume iss karya mein asafal nahi hone dega.....

Abhi ki baaton se waha k logo ko aur Mukhiya Ji ko purn Vishwas Ho Gaya ke abhi ke dwara hi unke dukhon Ka Ant hoga

Mukhiya ji - putra parmatma Tumhare is Sankalp ko Jarur pura Karega Mujhe is baat ka purn Vishwas hai

Abhi ne uss ujde hue gaon par ek nazar dali aur mukhiya ji se bola ....

Abhi - Mukhiya ji kya aap meri ek baat swikar Karoge

Mukhiya ji - Kaho Putra kya Kahana chahte ho

Abhi - aapka yah Gaon Toh Puri Tarah nasht ho gaya hai .......Meri iccha hai ke aap sab yahan se Kuchh Dur Mere Nagar Mein Chale vahan aap sab ki purn vyavastha ho jayegi

Mukhiya ji - Nahin Putra yah Gaon Hamari Janmabhoomi bhi hai aur karmabhoomi bhi ...Hum ise Aise Nahin Chhod Sakte .......Tumne Hamari Itni sahayata ki hai ......itna hi bahut hai Hamare liye ... Hum is gaon ka punarnirman Karenge.....aur isse phir se pahele jaisa banayenge

Abhi - Mukhiya ji mein aapki bhawnao ka samman karta hu ..... aapki baat bhi uchit hai ...parantu Jara aap Soch kar Dekhen Ke Jab tak aapke gaon ka punarnirman Nahin ho jata tab tak yah bacche aur mahilayen vridh ...aur rogi ... kahan Rahenge aur yeh bhi ho sakta hai Ke woh log fir se Aaye jinhone is gaon ka yah haal Kiya Hai

jab tak aapke gaon ka punarnirman Nahin ho jata tab tak toh aapke log Hamare Nagar Mein Rah sakte hain

abhi ki yeh Baat Mukhiya Ji ko Jachi aur unhone abhi ke sath Jaane mein Hami Bhar De

suryast ho chuka tha Raat bitane Ke Liye Sab Apni Apni vyavastha karne lage ...use Aag mein adhiktar bhojan ki samagri Sahab nasht ho chuki thi bahut kam Matra Mein Kuchh fal bacche the ......jisase unhe gujara karna tha ...abhi Ek Jagah baith kar aaj ki Ghati Hui ghatnao k baare mein vichar raha tha

Vikat aur Zumba ki Chaal....unki mrityu....aur yeh kaisa Raksha kawach hao jo uski suraksha karta hai ...... aur woh rahasyamayi nakabposh...jisne usnke pran bachaye .... aur ab yah ujda Hua Gaon ......iss ek hi din mein bahut kuch ghatit ho gaya tha ...

ke tabhi abhi ko apne pass kisi ke khade hone ka Ehsas hua Abhinay Dekha ke vahan Vahi Mahila aur uski beti Khadi thi...... Jiski sahayata usne is Gaon Mein sabse pahle ki thi ...Uske Hath Mein Do fal the.

Abhi - Arre maan ji aap aayeiye baithiye, kahiye kaise ho aap ...aur aapki beti ab kaisi hai ...

Mahila - Sharir toh thik hai beta parantu man k ghav shayad hi thik ho .....khair ... Lagta Hai Kisi bahut gehri Soch Mein the

Abhi - Aisi koi baat nahin hai Maa ji aap bataiye...mann k ghav ...lagata hai aapne bhi iss ghatna mein kisse apne ko khoya hai...

Mahila - haa putra ek hi zhatke mein mera hasta khelta pariwar ...barbad ho gaya.....woh log mere pati aur jawan bete ko apne saath le gaye ...na jaane woh kaise honge ......bas beti kisi tarah unse bach gayi ....parantu ..jalti hui aag mein shayad woh bhi samapt ho jaati ...parantu tumne usse bacha liya ....

Tumhara bahut bahut dhanyvad beta yadi Aaj Tum Na Hote To Main Apni beti Ko Kho chuki hoti Tumne Meri beti Sonu ke Pran bacha kar Mujh per bahut bada Upkar Kiya Hai

Abhi Ne Ek Najar uss kanya per Dali Jo apni Maa Ke Piche chup kar Abhi ko hi dekh rahi thi ....Abhi ne usse Dhyan Se Dekha ...... Chandrama ke Prakash mein Kanya Ka Chehra Chamak raha tha..... uski Badi Aankhen.... patle Gulabi hot ....dudh mein kesar mili hui rangat..... aur kaali ghatao k jaise lambe Ghane baal aur uske Chehre Se chalakta Hua uska bholapan ....Apbhi jaise usmein kho sa gaya tha ..... Abhi nay Pehli Baar Kisi Kanya ko itne Dhyan Se Dekha tha .....uska man Na Jaane Kyun uss Kanya ki or aakarshit ho raha tha

tabhi uss Mahila ki awaaz se Abhi Ka Dhyan Tuta Mahila Apne Hath Mein pakde Hue Phal abhi ke aage karte hue bol rahi thi beta tumhe Bhookh Lagi Hogi hamare pass Jyada To Kuchh Hai Nahin bus yah do fal Kisi tarah bacche hue hain inhe sweekar kar lo

Abhi - Nahin Maaji muzhe bhook nahin Hai aap dono ise kha lijiye ....tabhi apni Maa Ke Piche chupi hui Sonu Boli

Sonu - Le Lijiye na....aap .....hume Kuchh Bhi khane Ki ichcha Nahin Hai

Abhi Ne Sonu ki awaaz pahli bar Suni thi Jo Kisi Madhur sangeet ki tarah Kaano Ke jariye Uske Hriday Mein Uttar gai

Abhi - Aise nahi ... Akele khane ki meri bhi Aadat Nahin Hai aapko bhi mere saath khana padega...

Abhi ne un falon ke teen Hisse mein baant diya aur sonu aur uski maa k saath baithkar khaye ..

Raat beet Gayi Subah Ki Pehli Kiran ke sath Ek Nai asha aur nai Umang ke Saat Gaon Walon Ne Abhi ke sath Nagar ki or Apna Safar Shuru Kiya

dopahar Hote Hote Sab Nagar Mein pahunch gaye Abhi ne vahan Sab ke Rahne aur khane ki vyavastha ki ...rogi aur ghayalo k upchar ki vyastha ki .... aur apne ghar ki Aur Chal Pada

Abhi ke Jivan mein yah pahli bar tha Ek pura din aur Puri Raat woh apne Ghar Se Dur tha.......
aur issi Karan Jab Raat Ko abhi Apne Ghar Nahin aaya tha toh neeru ka mann Bada vyakul Hua uski Aankhen Abhi ko Talash Ne Lagi

Karma ne bhi aashram Mein Pata Kiya parantu vahan bhi abhi nahin tha abhi ke kisi bhi mitron ko Uske bare mein pata nahin tha .......Baba Ji Ne Bhi Kuchh Nahin bataya tha...... Karma aur Nehru ko Abhi Ki Chinta Hone Lagi...Abhi ki chinta mein Neeru ka toh bura haal ho gaya tha .... usse lagne laga k uska beta usse chodkar chala gaya .....Abhi Ko Yad Karte Karte woh murchit si ho gai ....Aaj Tak Aisi Ek Bhi Raat Nahin Gai thi Jab vah Apne bacche Ke Bina rahi ho

Abhi Jab Apne Ghar pahuncha usne apni Maa ke kaksh se Karma Aur Vaid Prasad Ko nikalte hue dekha ....vah donon Neeru ke Swasthya ke bare mein Charcha kar rahe the ....Jab Karma ki Najar Abhi per Padi ....toh dono chup ho Gaye ....Abhi Ne Karma ke pass jakar unke pair Chhuye chue

Abhi - kya baat hai pitashri aap kiske Swasthya ki Charcha kar rahe ho

Karma - tum kahan chale gaye the Putra Tumhare Is Tarah Bina Bataye jaane se Tumne Socha Hai Ki Ham per kya Beeti Hogi Tumhari Maa ka kya hal hoga

Abhi mujhe kshma kar dijiye pitashri Mujhse bahut badi Bhool Ho Gayi Mujhe aapko Bata Kar Jana chahie tha .....ap kya baat kar rahe the ...Maa Ko Kya Ho Gaya Hai...

Karma - woh thik hai putra ...pahle yah batao ki tum kahan chale gaye the ..
aisa kya Jaruri kam aan Pada ki tumne Hamen batana bhi Jaruri Nahin Samjha

Karma k puchne par Abhi nay kal Se Lekar ab tak ko .....Biti Hui sari ghatnaon ko Karma ko bataya......

Karma - Tumhen apni bhavnaon ko Vash Mein Rakhna Hoga Putra ........Har prashn Ke Uttar ka ek Samay Hota Hai uski Pratiksha Karni Hogi.... prantu Mujhe iss baat ki bhi prasanta hai Ki Tumne Bal ....Buddhi aur Shakti ka upyog Sahi tarike se karna Sikh liya hai

aur yah bhi Tumne bahut Achcha Kiya Ke unn Gaon Walon Ko Yahan le aaye ho..... nirashriton ko Ashray dena bahut Bade Punya ka kam Hota Hai

aise hi baten karte hue donon Neeru ke kaksha mein pahunche .....Neeru Bistar per aankhe band kar k leti hui thi usne kal Sham se Jal Ki Ek Boond Tak grahan Nahin Ki Thi.... Abhi Apne Karan apni Maa ki aisi avastha dekh kar bahut Dukhi hua.... vah Neeru ke pass gaya aur uska Hath pakad kar ashrupurit Netru se Kahane Laga

Abhi - mujhe kshma kar do maa...... utho Na Dekho maa ....main a Gaya Hun..... ab main kabhi aap ko Bina Bataye Is Tarah Se Nahin Jaunga

Murchit avastha mein bhi neeru ne Abhi ke Sparsh ka Anubhav Kiya aur usko Hosh aagaya Abhi ko Apne Samne dekh kar uski Aankhen Khushi Se Chalak uthi ....usne uthne ki koshis ki parantu Abhi Ne usse uthana nahin diya

Neeru Ne abhi ko Apne Paas aane ka Ishara Kiya Abhi bhi niche Jhuk Gaya aur Abhi ke Gal per Pad Gaya Neeru ka ek jhanatedar thappad.... aur phir Neeru ne usse khinch kar Gale Laga Liya aur Boli Kitna Pareshan karta hai apni Mata ko Is Tarah Bina Bataye Koi jata hai kya

Abhi - Mujhe kshma Kar do maa mujhse galti ho gai ab Dobara Aisa Nahin hoga....

Karma Dur Khade rahakar maa bete ka Prem dekh raha tha Is Tarah Abhi Maa ke sath Kuchh Mamta bhare Pal Bita kar bhojan Karke Karma ke sath Jahan Gaon Walon ke Rahane ki vyavastha ki thi Wahan Chala Gaya

Karma ne Mukhiya Ji Se bhent Ki aur unhen unke Gaon k Nav Nirman Mein Puri Tarah Se Sahyog karne ka Vachan Diya...

Yahan Karma ki Mukhiya ji se baat ho rahi thi aur Abhi ki Nazre Kisi Aur Ko dhundh rahi thi ke tabhi usne Sonu ko Jal laate hue dekha Neeru Ne Karma aur abhi Ke Samne Jal ka Patra Rakh diya .... vah bhi Abhi ko aplak nihar rahi thi Abhi aur Sonu Ki Aankhon Hi Aankhon Mein Na Jaane Kya baat hui Sonu muskurate Hue Sharma kar vahan se Chali gai..... Jaate Hue usne Ek Bar mud kar Abhi ki taraf Dekha Sonu Ki Yahi Najar abhi K hriday ko Ghayal Kar Gai

Abhi ko Apne Vachan ki purti ke liye unn Anjan Logon Ko Bhi dhundhne Jana Tha .....jinhone Gaon Mein Aisa utpad machaya tha...... aur vahan ke yuvaon ko Apne Sath Le Gaye the ......

apni issi Yatra ke bare mein vichar vimarsh karne ke liye vah Gurukul Mein Baba Ji Se milne Ke Liye Gaya

Abhi Jab Babaji Ki Kutiya ke sameep pahuncha toh usse Andar Se Kisi Ki bolne k awaaz Sunai Di..... to usne Jhank Kar Dekha ....Abhi Ne Dekha ke Kutiya ke andar Vahi nakabposh Khada tha Jisne Kali shaktiyon se jungle mein Uske Pran Bachaye the aur Baba ji unke Charanon Mein Hath Jod kar Baithe hue the

Abhi ko yah Dekh Kar bahut ashcharya hua ki yeh nakabposh kaun hai Jiske Charanon Mein Swayam Baba ji Hath Jod kar Baithe hue hain.... Abhi chupkar Unki baten sunane Laga

Baba ji - Mere maalik ...Maine Apna Kartavya pura Kiya lo aapne muzhe diya tha ...Jitna main usse Sikha sakta tha maine Sikha Diya parantu ab Uske aage ki shaktiyo k liye Swayam aapko usse shiksha pradan karni hogi ..

Nakabposh - Iss tarah Apne Guru ke kaksh mein Chhup kar jhankna acchi baat nahin hai Putra .....Bahar Aao mujhe pata hai ki tum Hamari batien chup kar sun rahe ho......

Abhi ko ashcharya hua nakabposh ne to uski Taraf Dekha bhi nahin tha ...phir use Kaise Pata Chala ki Abhi Unki Baton ko Chhup kar Sun Raha Hai

abhi Ne kaksha Mein Pravesh Kiya.....usne dekha k abhi bhi Babaji haath jodkar uss nakab posh k charno k paas baithe hue the .....

woh nakabposh Abhi ki taraf hi dekh raha tha ...Abhi ki taraf dekhte hue uski aankhon mein ek chamak thi ......usse avvha nahi lag raha tha k uske guru aise uske charno mein baithe hue the .....

Abhi - Guru ji aap innke charno mein haath jodkar kyu baithe hue ho ...kaun hai yeh ......( aur nakab posh ki taraf dekhkar ) kaun ho aap aap uss van mein kya kar tahe the ...aur ab yaha ...

Nakabposh - maine kaha tha na atishighra tumse bhent hogi toh mein chala aaya......

Babaji - putra yeh mere gurudev hai meine inhi ki aagya tumhe sikhana shuru kiya tha .....ab se aage ki tumahari shiksha inhi ki chatrachayya mein hogi ...

Abhi - gurudev yadi yeh aapke gurudev hai toh mere liye bhi poojniya hai ...parantu muzhe abhi bahut karya karne hai aur jyada shiksha prapt karne ka samay nahi hai mere paas

Nakab posh - tumhe apne jivan mein jo lakshya prapt karne hai uske liye tumhari shiksha jaruri hai ....haa yadi tum muzhe hara do toh tum kahi bhi jaane k liye mukt ho ......jara main bhi dekhu k aaj tak tumne kya kya sikha hai ......

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update jald hi ..

Update - 13

Nakab posh (NP) - tumhe apne jivan mein jo lakshya prapt karne hai uske liye tumhari shiksha jaruri hai ....haa yadi tum muzhe hara do toh tum kahi bhi jaane k liye mukt ho ......jara main bhi dekhu k aaj tak tumne kya kya sikha hai ......

NP ki chunauti sunkar Babaji ki Abhi ki chinta hone lagi .....

Babaji - muzhe kshama karna parantu yeh Abhi aapni chunauti sweekar karne yogya nahi hai ......

Babaji ki baatein sunkar Abhi k mann mein aaya k woh aisa kyu kah rahe hai .....usne ab tak ki kado mehnat se itni shaktiya haasil ki thi ...jo kissi ko bhi harane k liye paryapt thi ......

Aur astra vidya mein Praversen aur Karma bhi uska saamna nahi kar sakte the ...phir Babaji is NP se itna dar kyu rahe hai ....muzhe ab inhe apni yogyata sidh karni hi hogi .....

Abhi ne uss NP ki chunauti ko sweekar kar liya ......

NP - ( babaji se ) tum chinta mat karo tum jaante ho mein isse haani nahi pahuncha sakta...

ab Abhi aur NP donon aamne Samne the...........

NP - pahle dekhte hain ki tum Shastra Vidya mein kitne Nipun Ho aur ek Talwar Abhi ki taraf Bada Di .......Abhi bhi Talwar pakad kar NP Par war karne ke liye taiyar ho gaya .....

Abhi nay Talwar Ka 1 bharpur war NP ke sar ki taraf Kiya parantu NP bhi Badi Teji se vahan se hat Gaya aur Abhi ke haath per apne haath se Ek Prahar Kiya jisse Abhi ki Talwar chhut kar niche gir gai uski Teji Dekh Kar abhi ashcharyachakit Ho Gaya.....

Np ne phir Abhi ke Taraf Talwar Badhai .......

NP - bacche abhi aur acchi Tarah Se vaar karo ....yodha ko shastra ko apne hi sharir ka hissa samazna chahiye ......Abhi nay ab Talwar ka Ek Sidha war NP ke pet ki taraf Kiya parantu NP bhi bijli ki gati se .... ghoom kar Abhi Ke Piche aagaya aur ek Halka Sa war Abhi ke Peeth par Kiya jisse abhi girte girte bacha..

Abhi lagatar Talwar se war par war kar raha tha aur NP Uske Har War ko block kar raha tha ..
ab tak NP ne Talwar Nahin uthai Thi vah keval apne Hathon se Abhi ka Samna kar raha tha.....

NP - ab main Tumhen bataunga ke kaise Talwar ka upyog Kiya jata hai...... Itna kah kar NP ne Apne Talwar pragat kar di ...vah Ek Adbhut Talwar thi is Talwar ki Chamak aur is Ka Bana Hua Swarn ka Mooth ......Abhi Bus use Talwar ko dekhta Rah Gaya....usne kabhi aisi divya talwar nahi dekhi thi ..

NP Ne Hath Upar Karke apni Jaadui Vidya Ka prayog Karke Aakash mein badi badi Chattane pragat kar de ......Uske bad NP ne apni Talwar koMastak se lagakar pranam liya ....aur Aakash ko taraf dekha .....Aakash se Chattano ki varsha NP par hone lagi ......

NP ne apni Talwar ko Apne Charon Taraf tezi se ghumana Shuru kar diya ....vah Talwar Ek laybadh tarike se ghumte Hue NP K Charon Taraf urja tarango ka nirnan kar rahi thi ... Aakash se Girne wali chatane use Talwar Ko Chhu Kar choor choor ho rahi thi aur Dekhte hi Dekhte Pal Bhar Mein NP ne unn sari chattano ko samapt Kar Diya .....Abhi bus Muk darshak banaa hua NP ki Kala ko dekh raha tha

NP - ab apni shakti ka prayog karo usse bhi dekh Lete Hain Ki Tum Kitna Sikh Chuke Ho

Abhi ne ek ek Karke Apne Panch tatva ki Urja ka war NP par Kiya...... Jisse NP ne aapane ek hi Hath ke Ishare se rok Diya.....Abhi ka ek bhi prahar NP ko chu bhi nahi paaya tha...

aapane Kisi bhi Vaar K prayog ko safal na hote hue dekh kar abhi vyakul Ho gaya...... tabhi usse Babaji Ki Baat Yad aa gai .....ke Satya kabhi parajit Nahin Hota hai ......Abhi ne apni Satya ki Urja ko ekatrit Karke Ek Prahar NP per Kiya Jise NP rok Nahin Paya aur vah Prahar use jakar Laga Jiske Prabhav Se Uske Kadam ladkhada Gaye aur woh thoda picche hat gaya...

NP - wah puttra wah Tum shaktiyon ke sath Buddhi ka bhi prayog karna bakhubi Sikh gaye .

tumne apne shaktiyon k prayog se muzhe bhi picche hata diya ...tumien jo bhi kamiyan hai Mujhe Vishwas hai ki vah shighra hi dur ho jayegi - ....aur tum apne lakshya ki or badne k yogya ho jaaoge....
toh kya tum apni Shiksha prapt karne ke liye taiyar ho

Abhi Hath Jod kar niche ghutne per baith Gaya......

Abhi - Meri abhi tak ki Drishtata ke liye mein aapka kshama prarthi hu ... aap mere Guru Ke Bhi Guru Ho .......isliye Aap sarvatha Mere liye pujniya ho ..
main aapko apna Guru swikar karta hun

NP - theek hai kal pratha se tumahari shiksha shuru ho jaayegi....tayar rahna

Abhi NP aur babaji ko pranam karke Mukhiya se milne chal pada ......

Abhi ne Apne Mantri Kirtisen Se Milkar Mukhiya Ji Ke Gaon ka punarnirman karne ki Yojana Banai gaon ke Ghas Phoos ke Makan ki jagah Apne Nagar Jaise Pakke Makan banane ke liye usne Kuchh acche Karigaron ko Chuna ......Mukhiya ji aur Kirti Singh se vichar vimarsh Karke gaon ke punarnirman ki yojna ko purna Roop Diya

Mukhiya ji Kirti Singh aur Karigaron aur nagar k kuch shramiko ko Sath Lekar gaon ke Nirman ke liye Nikal Pade

Abhi vahan se sona ko dhundhta hua uski Maa ke pass pahuncha ....Sona ki maa Apne Gaon Ke Kuchh mahilaon ke sath Baithi baten kar rahi thi unki Aankhon Mein dukh aur udasi saaf Jhalak rahi thi abhi ko dekh kar vah Sab chup ho gai..

Sona ki maa - aao beta kaise ho ....
Abhi - mein toh thik hu maa ji parantu aap sab thik nahi lag rahi ho kya baat hai ....

Sona ki maa ( Vaishali ) - Nahin beta Ham Sab yahan sakushal hai .......bas hriday k kuch ghav hai jo hume chain se rahne nahi de rahe hai ..Hum Aaj Bhi use din Ko Nahin Bula Pa rahe hain jab humne apna sab kuch kho diya tha ...Hummein se Sab ne apne Kisi Ne Kisi Ko Khoya Hai pata nahin Unka kya hua hoga ....wah sab sakushal se toh Honge ya nahin bus kahi unn dushton ne unko.....

iskr aage Vaishali kuch bol nahi paayi aur fut futkar rone lagi ....

Abhi - Dhayrya rakhe maaji ishwar itna nisthur nahi ho sakta ...mera mann kah rha hai woh sab sakushal se honge ....... main Apna pura Prayatna karunga unn Sab Ko dhundhne ki aap ishwar par Vishwas rakhen......

Vaishali - Beta parmatma tumahari baat satya karein ......

Abhi - maa ji Sona kaha hai woh dikh nahi rahi hai ...sakushal se toh jai na .......

Vaishali - haa beta woh thik hai ...bas abhi kuch der pahele jal laane k liye gayi hai ......

Abhi - thik hai maaji mein chalta hu ...

Abhi waha se nadi k raaste nikal gaya ......Abhi k nagar k paas hi ek nadi bahti thi jiske swach jal se waha ki jal ki aapurti hoti thi ......Sona ko dekhne ki iccha se Abhi k kadam apne aap hi nafi k raaste ki or chal pade .....

Abhi ne jab waha par dekha toh Sona nadi k kinare ek patter par baithi hui nadi k bahte hue ko dekhkar kinhi vicharo mein khoyi hui thi ....uske aankhon se ashrudhara bah rahi thi .......

Sona ki aankhon mein aansoo dekhkar na jaane kyu Abhi ka hriday bhi dukhi ho raha tha ...woh usse iss tarah dukhi nahi dekh sakta tha .....

Abhi aage bada aur apna ek haath uske kandhe par rakha ...apne kandhe par kisi ka haath mehsus karke Sona apne vicharo se bahar aayi aur usne piche mudkar dekha ......

Abhi ko apne itne paas dekhkar Sona hadbadakar khadi hogayi ...issi hadbadahat mein woh picvhe girne hi wali thi ...k Abhi ne usse tham liya ...Abhi ka ek haath sona ki kamar par tha aur ek hath mein sona ka haath tha .....

dono ki nazre mili ....dono ektak ek dusre ki aankhon mein dekhne lage .....maano dono ko janm janmanter se ek dusre ka intejar tha ......

Abhi - tum thik toh ho na ...tumhe koi chot toh nahi aayi ......

Abhi ki aawaj sunkar sona ko hosh aaya ...woh turant Abhi ka haath chudakar alag hikar khadi hogayi .......

Sharam k kaaran uski aankhien niche thi ......

yeh bhavnaaye bhi badi ajeeb hoti hai ....ek pal mein jin netro mein aansoo the ab unmein apne priyatam k saamne hone se sharam thi ......

Sona - aap ....yaha .....mmmmm....meinnnn....haa.....
uske shabd uska saath nahi de rahe the ...uska hriday Abhi ko apne itne paas paakar jor jorse dhadak raha tha .......

Abhi sona k paas jaakar - kya baat hai Sona tum yaha akele mein baithkar kya soch rahi ho .....

Sona - kkkuch bhi toh nahi ....woh ..toh mein bas aise hi .....

Abhi ne uski thudfi pakad kar uska chehra uthaya .....toh phir yeh aansoo tumahare netro mein kaise ....Abhi apne haaton se uske aasoo pochne lagta hai .....

Abhi k pyar aur apnepan se Sona pighal jaati hai ...aur Abhi k gale lagkar rone lagti hai ....uske hriday mein chippa hua dukh ashruo k jariye bahar aaraha tha ...Abhi bhi uski pith par halki si thapkiya dekar usse saantvana dene lagta hai.....

thodi der dono aise hi ek dusre ki baahon mein rahte hai ......dono mein mann mein koi buri bhavnaye nahi thi ......

Jaha Sona ko apne dukh mein kisi ka sahara mila tha jisase woh apna dukh baant sake ....wahi Abhi bas usse ek sacche mitra ki tarah santvana de raha tha .....

thodi der baad sona alag hui .....usse aur sharam aane lagi k anjaane mein wih Abhi k kitne karib chali gayi thi .....

Abhi - ab batao asona aise kya soch rahi thi k tumari inn aankhon mein aansoo aagaye the .....

Sona - woh muzhe Pitashri aur bhai ki bahut yaad aarahi thi ...pata nahi woh kaise honge ....maa k aage toh apna dukh vyakt nahi kar sakti issiliye mein yaha aagayi .....

Abhi - Sona mera hriday kahta hai k woh sakushal honge ...mein unhe shigra ho dhudkar tumahare saamne ke aaunga .....

Sona - woh log bahut krur aur shaktishali hai ....mein apne pitashri aur bhai ko kho hi chuki hu parantu ab aapko nahi khna chahti ....

Abhi - Sona k paas jaakar uski asnkhon mein dekhte hue .....accha ji ..itna prem karti ho muzhse ...
Sona - prem maine kab bola k mein prem parti hu ...main toh bas ......

Abhi - kyu apne prem ko chupa rahi ho Sona ...mein jaanta hu k tum bhi muzhse prem karti ho .....

Sona - Tum bhi ka kya arth hai ...

kya aap muzhse prem karte ho ..

Abhi - Iss baat ka uttar mein ussi din dunga jis din mein tumahare pitashri aur bhai ko dhund kar laaunga ......abhi chalo bahut der hogayi hai tumahari maa chinta kar rahi hogi .....

Sona bhi ghade mein jal bhar leti hai aur Abhi k picche picche chal padti hai ....

Sona - ( mann mein ) ek taraf toh apna prem pragat bhi karte ho aur dusre tarf kahte ho k baad mein bataunga ...buddu ho bilkul ...aur uske chehre par halki si muskan aajaati hai .....

itne dukh mein bhi Abhi k prem ne Sona k chehre par muskurahat laa di .....tabhi toh kahte hai k prem mein itni shakti hai k registhan mein bhi phool khila de ....

woh din bhi bit gaya aur aaya naya savera jab Abhi ka prashikshan NP dwara shuru hona tha ....Abhi apne pratha k nitya karm karke ...Gurukul ki or chal pada ....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update kal ......

Update - 14

Abhi apne prathah k nitya karm karke ...Gurukul ki or chal pada ....

Gurukul Mein pahunch kar Abhi sabse pahle Babaji Ki Kutiya Mein Gaya aur Baba Ji ko pranam Kiya

Babaji - toh beta Tum taiyar Ho apni Shiksha ke agale Charan ke liye

Abhi - Ji Gurudev ...parantu Mujhe aapse Kuchh Aur bhi baat karni hai ..... Abhi Ne Baba Ji ko Mukhiya Ji Ke Gaon Mein Ghati Hui ghatnaon ke bare mein bataya.........

Gurudev Maine unhe Vachan Diya Hai k unke Logon Ka Pata lagaunga...... parantu Mujhe yeh samajh Nahin aaraha Hai Ki Main Apni Khoj kahan se shuru karo...... Kya Main Apne Diye Hue Vachan ki Laaj Rakh bhi paunga ya nahi ...yeh bhi vichar mere mann ko Bar Bar udvigna kar raha hai

Babaji - Putra tumhe abhi apne Prashikshan per pura Dhyan dena hai .......inn Sab Baton Ko Tum Samay per Chhod Do....... iss Samay Sansar Mein Kai aisi Rahasyamayi ghatnae ghat rahi hai ke unhein rok pana abhi Tumhare Bus Mein Nahin Hai...... uske liye apne aap ko aur Sabal aur Shuddridh Banana hoga

Abhi - parantu Gurudev itne Samay Mein yadi unn Logon Ko kuch bhi hua toh main Gaon Walon Ko kis Prakar Apna mukh dikhaunga

Babaji - Tum vyarth Ki Chinta Mein apna Apna Samay mat Gawa o putra....aapne Prashikshan par purn Dhyan kendrit karo .......aur haa Mujhe Pata Hai k Un Logon Ko Kuchh Nahin hoga......

Baba Ji Ne yeh Baat itne Vishwas ke sath Kahi thi ke abhi Ko aabhas Ho Gaya Baba ji is bare mein Jarur Kuchh Na Kuchh Jante Hain .......parantu vah abhi Ko Kisi Vivashta k kaarn spasht roop se nahin Bata Pa rahe hain....... aur Abhi ne bhi iss samay unhe puchna uchit Nahin Samjha

Abhi Kuchh aur Kahta Ke Baba Ne usse chup hone ka Ishara Kiya aur apni aankhon k ishare se Piche dekhne ko kaha ....Abhi ne Jab Piche Mud Ke Dekha To vahan NP ko Khada Paya

use Aascharya hua ...Kyu ki Jab usne uss kaksh Mein Pravesh kiya tha tab to waha babaji k siwa aur koi nahin tha aur na hi Abhi ne NP ko usse bhitar aate hue dekha.....

NP - Toh Chale Tumhari Aaj Ki Prashikshan... prarambh Karen

NP ki Baat sunkar Abhi aur Babaji donon khade ho gaye aur phele NP ko pranam Kiya aur phir teenon kaksh se bahar Aashram ki Vaatika mein aa gaye

NP - toh sabse pahle Hum Tumhari dhyan yog ki shaktiyo ka prashikshan aarambh karte hai....

Tumne abhi tak Manduk ( yeh Manduk babaji ka asli naam hai ) se Sharir ke Panch kosh dwara panchatattva ki shaktiyon Ka prayog Karna Sikha ......parantu inki urja ka prayog kar ne tumhare sharir k kosho ki urja ka vyay ho jaata hai .... aur issi kaaran iske prayog se tum kamjor pad jaate ho ....

.ab Tumhen Urja ke strot..... Sharir Mein sthit Chakro Ka Dhyan karna hoga...... ismein sabse pahle merudand ke sabse Niche Muladhar Chakra hai ...

...Jo Prithvi tatva ki Urja ka srot hai Tumhen usse jagrit karna hoga............

Itna Keh kar NP ne abhi ko Muladhar Chakra ka Bij Mantra Diya aur Dhyan ki vidhi batai aur ati shighra Abhi ki shaktiyan jagrit karne hetu Apna Hath Abhi ke Sar per rakhkar shaktipat Diksha Di ....

Muladhar Chakra Char pankhudiyon wale Kamal Dal Ke Saman Hota Hai Jahan iski sakaratmak Urja furti ....Utsaha..... aur sharirik Bal.... ko badata hai Vahi iski nakaratmak Urja hinsa aur Kamvasna ko Bal pradan karti hai

Muladhar Chakra Hamare antahkaran se sambandhit hai Jahan Se Hamare mann ..
Buddhi ....chitt....aur Ahankar sanchalit Hote Hain .....iski mukhya Urja Hai prithvi tatva k Saat dhaatuo ki Shakti.....

Abhi muladhar Chakra ke Dhyan Mein gahan Utar Gaya......aur Dheere Dheere Uske Samne Chakra ka swarup pragat Ho Gaya ......muladhar Chakra ke dikhte he Abhi k Sharir Se ....
Sapt dhaatu k Saat Rang ki Urja pragat Hone Lagi ......Dhyan Karte Karte use Kareeb 8 ghante ho gaye the

NP dwara Diye Gaye Gyan aur shaktipat Diksha Ke Karan Abhi ne Ek Hi Din Mein Muladhar Chakra ko jagrit kar diya tha.... ab usmein Prithvi tatva ke sab dhaatu ki Urja kriyanvit Ho Gai thi

Prithvi tatva ki Urja ke prayog ke sath sath ......ab woh Kisi bhi prithvi k kissi bhi Jagah ko Sparsh Karke waha ghatni hui apni icchit ghatnao ko ghatnao ko pratyaksh Roop se dekh sakta tha

Abhi Ka Dhyan Jab pura Hua to usne apni Aankhen kholie....NP tab tak Ja chuka tha vah Kareeb 8 ghante Dhyan Mein Baitha tha itne der tak Pehli Baar usne Dhyan kiya tha .....dhyan karte hue usse samay Ka Pata bhi nahin chala...

Abhi vahan se Babaji ki aagya Lekar Apne Ghar a Gaya ......Karma ...Mukhiya ji k gaon ka punarnirman k karya ka nirikshan karne gaye hue the .....jo Neeru dwara usse pata chala ...

Maa k haathon se bhojan karke usne kuch Samay usne apni maa Neeru ke sath bitaya ......Neeru Ki Godi Mein Sir Rakh kar letate hi Abhi ki sari Chinta hai ....saari thakan Chali jaati thi ki .....maa ki goad mein Abhi ki kab aankh kab Lag Gai usse pata hi nahin chala

Jab uski Aankhein Khuli to suryast Hone Ko tha ......Abhi Kisi kam se raat ko der se aane ka Kahkar waha se ...Sonu ki Shivir ki taraf chal Pada

Shivir pahunchkar Abhi Sonu ko dhundte hue .....chikitsalaya ...pahuncha .....waha .
.. Abhi ne Dekha k Sonu .....vaidya Kirti sen ke sath Milkar rogiyon ke upchar mein Lagi hui hai....

.. Abhi Sonu ki is niswarth Seva Bhav Ko Dekhkar bahut khush hua.......

Abhi waha khada bas Sonu ko niharne laga ....tabhi Kirtisen ki drishti Abhi par padi ......

Kirtisen - aao beta Abhi .....aaj bade din baad chikitsalay aaye ho .....

Abhi - kshma karna vaidji main Kuchh kam Mein Aisa vyast ho gaya tha ki mujhe Yahan aane ka Samay hi prapt nahin hua

Kirtisen - koi baat nahin Putra ....Tumhari Kami Yahan Sonu Puri kar di hai .....badi pyari bacchi hai ....poori tanmayta se sewa karti hai ....yah bhi aushadhiya aur dabav ke bare mein bahut Kuchh Janti Hai .....Iske banae hue lep se ine Logon ke ghav bahut jaldi thik ho rahe hain

Abhi - ( Sonu ki taraf dekh kar) Achcha ji Hamen to pata hi nahin tha ke aapmein yah bhi kala hai .......( phir vaid ji ki taraf Dekhte hue ) kakashri ab inn Sab Ka Swasthya kaisa hai

Kirtisen - pahle se bahut behtar hai ...kuch log toh poori tarah thik ho gaye hai ......kewal kuch jalne k nishan rah gaye hai ....aur jo abhi baaki hai woh bhi kuch dino mein swastha ho jaayenge ....

thodi der Abhi ne rogiyo k swastha k baate unka haal chaal pucha ....phir Sonu ko ishara karte hue waha se bahar nikal gaya ......Abhi Chikitsalaya k saamne bani hui choti si vatika mein Sonu ki pratiksha karne laga ......thodi hi der mein Sonu aagayi .....

Abhi usse aate hue dekhta hai ...Sonu ki dhimi dhimi chal balkhati kamar ...halki hawa k jhonko se uske baal ....aur uska anupam saundarya ......Abhi jaise mantra mugdha ho gaya tha .....usse toh hosh hi nahi tha k Sonu kab uske paas aagayi thi vah to taktaki lagaen Usi Raste ko dekh raha tha Jahan se usne Sonu ko aate hue dekha

Abhi ko aise khoya hua dekhkar Sonu Ne Abhi ki Samne jor se Tali Bajaye ..,.....jisse Abhi Ka dhyan tuta ..........tab use Pata Chala Jahan vah dekh raha tha ..... Sonu vahan se kab ki Uske pass a Gai thi

Sonu - Mujhe yaha bulakar Na Jaane aap kahan kho Gaye Lagta Hai Kisi Ke Khayalon Mein Kho Gaye the

Abhi ab kya batata Ki vah Kisi Aur Ke Nahin Usi ke Khayalon Mein Khoya hua tha

vah to main bus aise hi Kuchh Soch Raha Tha vaise Tumne bataya nahin tha ki tum davaiyon ke bare mein itna Kuchh janti ho Achcha Laga Tumhen Logon Ki Seva karte hue dekh kar

Sonu - kya aapane mujhe aapne Yahi sab baten batane ke liye Bulaya Hai

Abhi - Nahin main batane aaya tha .......Mein aaj se Tumhare Pita bhai aur Baki Logon Ka Pata karne ka karya Shuru kar raha hun ........isliye Socha jaane se pahle Tumse vahan ki Kuchh Jankari Le Lun

Sonu Ne Jab suna ke abhi Uske Pita ko dhundhne ke liye ja raha hai uski Man Ki Asha balwati ho gai ke bahut jald vah Apne Pita aur bhai se milegi ....... Apne Pita aur bhai ka Smaran hote hi Sonu Ki Aankhon Mein Aansu a gaye

Abhi Ne aage Badhkar Sonu ke Ashu Ponche

Abhi - Sonu inn Aankhon Mein Mujhe Ashru bilkul bhi acche Nahin lagte ....jaanta hu tumahare hriday ki dasha ....bas thoda aur dhairya rakho .....Mera Hriday Kah Raha Hai shighra hi Tumhare Pita aur bhai Tumhare Samne Honge .......Achcha Ab Mujhe ati shigra Jana Hoga....apna dhyan rakhna ......

Itna kah kar Abhi mudkar Jaane lagta hai Tu Sonu uska Hath pakad Leti Hai Sonu Ke Is Tarah Hath pakdane se Sonu ki aur Mud jata hai Abhi ke mudte hi Sonu Abhi ke Gale Lag Jati Hai

Sonu k iss tarah se gale lagne k kaaran Abhi k hriday ki dhadkan tez hojaati hai ...Sonu aur Abhi dono ek dusre ko kaskar bahon mein bhar lete hai ....dono ek dusre k hriday mein ataha prem ki gahraiyo ka anubhav karte ....

thodi der aise hi ek dusre ki baahon mein rahne k baad Sonu ekdum se Abhi se alag hoti hai .....aur Sharmakar chali jaati hai ...

Abhi bas usse jaate hue dekhta rah jaata hai ......
Suryaastha ho chuka tha Abhi nikal padta hai Sonu k gaon ko taraf ....

Abhi ne ab tak Sonu k gaon jaane ka ek chota marg dhund liya tha jo ek ghane jungle se hokar gujarta tha ......

Andhere mein ghane jingle k bich usse kuch dikhayi nahi de raha the toh usne agni pragat karke thoda se ujala kiya ....aur paas me padi ek sukhi si lakdi ki mashal banakar aage nikal gaya ......

raat k andhere mein kai jeev jantuo ki aawaje uss jungle ko aur bhayawah bana rahi thi ......abhi woh kuch dur hi aage bada tha ...k usse andhere mein chamkti hui do aankhien nazar aayi .....aur dekhte hi dekhte woh do aankhien zhadiyo k picche se saamne aagayi ......toh waha ek Vishalkaye sher Abhi ko dikhayi diya ....Abhi kuch sochta usse pahele hi usne Abhi par chalang lagai ......parantu utni hi furti se Abhi apne jagah se hat gaya .....Uss sher ne Abhi ko mudkar dekha aur gurraya .....Abhi woh chalang lagata ......k Abhi ko yaad aaya k jaanwar aag se darte hai ...toh ysne mashal wala haath aage karke Sher ko rokne ka prayas kiya .....

lekin woh sher agni se jara bhi vichlit nahi hua ...aur usne Abhi par chalang laga di ....Abhi ko pahele hi der ho rahi thi woh abhi aur der nahi karna chahta tha ......toh ussne apni urja dwara ek paash ka nirman kiya aur sher ki taraf phenka ...lekin Abhi k aascharaya ki koi seeema nahi rahi .....woh paash sher ko chute hi samapt ho gaya .......

Abhi samaz gaya k yeh koi sadharan sher nahi hai kuch aur hai jo uska maarg rok raha hai.....

Abhi - mein jaan chuka hu k tum koi sher nahi ho ....dekho tum jo koi bhi ho muzhe jaane do anyatha thik nahi hoga .......

Abhi ki baat sunkar Sher ne bhayankar garjana ki ...aur Abhi par chalang laga di ......

abhi k liye itna hi ....
agla update jald hi ....

read my story.....

Update - 15

Abhi ki baat sunkar Sher ne bhayankar garjana ki ...aur Abhi par chalang laga di ......
Chalang Itni tivra thi ki Abhi Ko sambhalne Ka mauka hi nahin mila jis kaaran Abhi niche Gir Pada .......ab sthiti yah thi k Abhi Niche aur Sher uske upar.... Sher ne Apna bhayankar jabda khola ....Mano woh Abhi ke Sir ko ek hi grass mein chaba jaega

Abhi ne bhi Apne ghutne ka jordar prahar usske pet per Kiya jis Karan vah Sher dur jaakar gira Abhi ke jabardust prahar Ke Karan sher jamin par leta hua lambi lambi saanse lene laga ....

Abhi Sher Ko vahin Chhod Kar Aage Raste per Nikal Gaya...... parantu Shayad wo Sher Abhi ko Aage Nahin Jaane dena Chahta tha isliye vah apni Puri sakti Jutha kar phir Khada hua aur ek chalang lagakar Abhi ka raasta rokkar dahadne laga...

Abhi Kisi Pashu ke Prati hinsa nahin karna chahta tha .......parantu abhi usse Apne Lakshya Tak pahunchne mein vilamb ho raha tha .....ab Abhi Ne use sher per chalang Lagayi aur usse jamin par gira diya ....uss sher ne Abhi ko apne pajo se rokna chaha toh Abhi ne uske donon tange pakad kar Puri takat ke sath Ghumakar Jameen per De mara....... jis Karan woh Sher Vahi murchit Ho Gaya

Abhi use Sher ko Hi Chhod Kar Apne Marg per Aage Nikal Gaya ......Raat Ka Ghana Andhera aur Jungle se Aati Hui bhayankar Awaze .... Mano Abhi ko Aage jaane ke liye rok rahi thi .....Abhi nay phir se Ek Masal banayi aur Badi Teji se Aage badhane Laga...... uss Ki manjil bahut nikat thi Jungle Apne antim Chor per tha .....Abhi ko dur Kuchh masale jalti hue Najar aane lagi .....

Abhi Jaan gaya k wah gaon pahunch gaya hai ..... Jungle Ki Kuchh Aakhiri Jadiya hi bachi hui thi

Abhi Ka Dhyan gaon ki taraf tha.... isiliye Raste Mein Aage Aane Wale Pathar per uska Dhyan Nahin Gaya aur Thokar lagne ke kaaran woh wahi zhadiyon mein Gir Pada ......Jaise hi Abhi ka hath ne vahan ki Jameen per Sparsh Kiya toh Abhi Ko Kisi bacche ki Rone ki awaaz spasht Sunai dene Lagi ......

Abhi ne apne Charon Taraf Dekha ......parantu se vahan usse Koi baccha Najar Nahin Aaya ....Jaise hi Abhi ne waha se hath uthaya to vah Awaaz Aane bhi band ho gai .......yah kis Prakar ki Maya Hai ....Abhi ko samajh Nahin aaraha tha usne Ek Bar phir Apna hath uss Jagah per Rakha to usse phir Kissi bacche ki Rone ki awaaz aane Iagi is bar abhi ko Uss Jagah per Ek Divya baccha Jameen per Pada Rota hua Dikhai Diya ....

Abhi ashcharyachakit hokar uss maasum bacche ko dekhne laga ...aur sochne laga k yeh baccha Yahan kahan se aa Gaya ......usne use bacche ko pakdane ke liye Apna Hath Jameen se uthaya To vah Baccha bhi gayab ho gaya......

Muladhar Chakra ke jagrit hone per prapt Hui Sidhi se Abhi is Samay unbhigya tha .....usne Dekha ki Samaya bhi bahut ho gaya hai .......aur usse Wapas Apne Ghar Bhi jana hai... Toh uss jagah ki maya ke bare mein baad Mein janne ka vichar Karke vah gaon ki or chal Pada......

vah apne aap ko iss samay Apne Pita ke samne pragat nahin karna chahta tha...... isliye Gaon Se Bahar Hi Raste Se Hote hue gaon ke Paschim Disha Mein Gaya

Sona ne bataya tha K woh log gaon ke Paschimi Raste ki or Gaye aur vahan se Achanak gayab ho gaye the ....... Sona dwara batai Gai Jagah Tak Abhi pahunch gaya ....K...tabhi use gaon ki or se Kisi Ke Aane Ki Aahat Aur Do mashale Najar aayi Abhi ne turant apni Hath ki Mashal Bujha di aur .....Vahi Ek ped per shighrata se Chadh Gaya

tab tak Mashal Lekar Aate Hue do log vahan pahunch gaye Abhi Ne Dekha ki inmein se ek Mukhiya ji hai aur dusra koi majdur.....

Majdoor - mainne Kisi Aur issi jagah..... mashal lekar aate hue dekha ....

Mukhiya - kya tumhe poora vishwas hai k woh mashal hi thi .....

Majdoor - dur se toh wah mashal hi lag rahi thi ....aisa lag raha tha k koi chupkar hamare gaon mein pravesh karne ka prayatna kar raha ho .......

Mukhiya ji - parantu yaha toh koi nahi hai ...tumhe bhram hua hoga ......

Majdoor - ho sakta hai ....parantu ek baar hume dekh lena chahiye ........

Mukhiya ji - thik hai ....chalo ...

dono aaspaas mashal k prakash mein dekhne lage ....Abhi ped ki ghane patto k bich chupa hua tha .....

unhone pedo k upar bhi dekha parantu unhe koi nazar nahi aaya ...aur woh dono wapas gaon ko or laut gaye .......

Abhi ne jab dekha k woh log dur chale gaye hai ....toh woh niche kud gaya .....

itni unchayi se kudne k kaaran uska haath waha ki jamin par pade toh usse logo ki cheekh pukar sunayi di aur saath hi kuch drishya ..bhi dikhayi diya ....usne jab apna haath waha se hataya toh sab kuch shaant tha .....usne phir uss jagah haath rakha toh phir wahi aawaje aur wahi drishya .....tab usse aabhas ho gaya k aaj k dhyan mein uski koi nayi shakti jagrit ho gayi hai jiske kaaran woh purva mein ghati hui ghatna ko dekh sakta hai ....

Abhi Ne FIR Apna hath uss Jagah per Rakha aur Apna Dhyan muladhara Chakra per kendrit Kiya jisse uska antahkaran jagrit Ho Gaya aur uske Samne Sare Drishya spasht Ho Gaye

Abhi ne Dekha ki Kareeb 20 se 25 log Kale Rang Ke kapde pahne hue unn sake vastro par Kuch Ajeeb Sa Nishan banaa hua tha...... woh kisi Janwar ki Peeth ( ghoda ) per Sawar the

( uss samay waha ghodo ka prayog abhi shuru nahi hua tha....Abhi ne bhi pahele kisi ghode ko ab tak nahi dekha tha )

Abhi ne dekha k bade bade Pinjra mein unhone bahut se Logon ke Hath per bandh kar Bandi Banaya hua tha unn pinjro mein lakdi k bane hue gol chakra ( pahiye ) se lage hue the woh pinjre rasiiyo ki sahyata se waise hi pashuo se bandhe hue the ......jaise pashuo par woh lag baithe hue the ....Abhi ne dekha k woh pashu unn pinjro ko yaha tak khinch lar laaye aur tabhi waha ek prakash dwar khula jismein woh sabhi sama gaye ....

Unn logo k kaale vastra kuch kuch NP k vastro jaise the .... pahle to Abhi ke man mein Aaya ke Kahin NP bhi to inner Ka Sath hi nahin hai phir socha k nahi yeh ek sanyog bhi ho sakta hai ....

kyuki babaji ne bataya tha k woh unke guru hai ...isiliye woh inn dusht logo k saathi nahi ho sakte ......

Abhi ne saari ghatnaye pratyaksha roop se dekh li ...phir woh wapas apni poori gati se apne nagar waapas aagaya ....aur ghar mein pravesh kiya ......

Neeru ussiki pratiksha kar rahi thi .....

Abhi - maa aap abhi tak soyi nahi ....kitni raat ho gayi hai .....

Neeru - kaise soti beta bookha pyasa ho aur maa chain ki nernd so jaaye .....

Abhi - iska arth yeh hai k aapne bhi abhi tak kuch nahi khaya hai ......
kya maa aap bhi yadi mein aaj bhi nahi aa paata tho ....iss prakar aapka swastha aur kharab ho jaayega .....

Maa aage aisa bhi samay aayega k muzhe kai kai dino k liye ghar se bahar jaana padega tab bhi aap aise hi karogi ....tab aap kya karogi ......yadi aap aise hi karogi toh mein apna karya kaise kar paaunga ....muzhe humesha aapki hi chinta lagi rahegi ......

Jis tarah pitashri ko kai dino tak bahar rahna padta hai ....ussi prakar muzhe bhi apne kartavyo ko poorna karne k liye ....jaana pad sakta hai ......

Neeru - mein kya karu beta humesha muzhe yehi dar laga rahta hai k kahi tu muzhse dur na ho jaaye aise lagta hai k koi tuzhe muzse chinkar le jaayega ......

Abhi - aisa kabhi nahi hoga maa ....koi muzhe kaise aapse alag kar sakta hai ...main aapka putra hu aur sada aapka hi rahunga ....( aur neeru ka haath pakadkar apne sir par rakhte hue ) aapko meri shapath hai maa k aage se aap aise nahi karengi ......

Neeru - yeh kya kiya beta tune apni shapath kyu di ....tu bada chalak ho gaya hai jaanta hai k mein teri shapath nahi tod sakti ......

Phir dono maa bete bhojan karte hai ....aur soo jaate hai ....aaj ki ghatnao ko sochte sochte Abhi soo jaata hai ......

Aaj sapne mein woh stri purush ussi bacche ko goad mein liye hue dekhta hai jisse usne jungle mein dekha tha......

phir ek nayi umang k saath naya savera hua ... abhi Apne nityakram se nivrut hokar phir Gurukul ki or chal Pada ......Abhi nay Dekha Ke Baba Ji Ki Kutiya ka Dwar band hai aur Kutiya ke brande mein NP ko Baithe hue dekha Abhi ne jakar NP ko Pranam Kiya .....Abhi ko aaj NP ke Aankhon Mein Ek Prakar ki narajagi si nazar aayi ..

Abhi - pranam gurudev ....
Abhi ka dhyan babaji k band kutiya k dwar par jaa raha tha ....

NP - (Thode rukhe swar mein )waha kya dekh rahe ho ....aaj tumahare baba ji ka swastha thik nahi hai ..isiliye woh vishram kar rahe hai ...

Abhi - kya hua hai unhen

NP - Tum vyarth Ki Baton per Jyada Dhyan de rahe ho .......aur apne prashkshan par kam.......Tumhen Maine pahle hi Kaha Tha k ..... Apna Dhyan aur Samay apne Prashikshan per purn Roop se lagao parantu lagta hai kya Tumhen Meri baten samajh Nahin aayi

Abhi - parantu maine kal aapke hi bataya anusar dhayan kiya tha aur usmein safal bhi hua tha .....

NP - chalo chodo .....aaj mein tumhe swadhisthan chakra mein apna dhyan kendrit karna hai jo jal tatva ko srot hai ......

Swadhisthan chakra 6 dal wale kamal ki bhanti hota hai iska sthan thik ling k piche merudand par hota hai .....iski 6 pankudiya hamare 6 vikaro k pratik hai ....jinpar hime vijay prapt karni hai ....

swadhisthan chakra mein jaltatva ki urja k saath saath ...kaamshakti ki urja hoti hai jiske sahi prayog se vyakti milan dwara kai sidfhiya prapt karta hai ....jiska upayog sahi tarah se bairavi tantra janane wale saadhak karte hai ...aur anek sidfhiyo ko prapt karte hai ....

aur iss kaam shakti ka durupayog vyakti ko vinash ki or bhi lejaata hai .....

NP ne swadhishthan chakra ka bij mantra aur waha dhayn ki mudra aur prakriya ka poora gyan diya .....

Abhi ne bhi poori tanmayta se NP k diye hue gyan ka prayog karte hue dhyan prambh kiya aaj bhi 8 ghante dhyan mein baitha .....aur Swadhisthan chakra ko jaagrit kar liya .......

jab uska dhyan samapt hua tab tak NP jaa chuka tha ......Abhi ko babaji ka swastha k baare mein janane ki iccha hui aur babaji ki kutiya ka dwar bhiter se band tha .....parantu usse babaji ki chinta hone lagi ...issiliye .usne halka sa jor lagakar dwar khol diya ......

jab Abhi ne babaji ki kutiya mein dekha toh ......

abhi k liye itna hi ....
agla update kal.....

Update - 16

Abhi ne babaji ki kutiya ka dwar dhakka dekar khola .....aur anadr dekha ......
andar babaji apne bister par soye hue the ....dwar khulne ki jor ki aawaj se bhi unki nidra bhang nahi hui .....Abhi babaji k bister k paas gaya aur unhe dekha .....

Unke chehra suja hua tha aur ek jagah se kaala pad gaya tha ..... nishan dekhkar Abhi samaz gaya k unhe koi rog nahi hua hai apitu unpar kissi ne aaghat kiya hai ......parantu kyu ..inki kissi se kya shatruta hai ......aur NP ne usse bataya kyu nahi ....uhone toh kewal itna hi kaha k Babaji aswastha hai ......

Abhi ne babaji ko aawaj lagai parantu unhe toh hosh hi nahi tha .....Abhi ne socha k unhe thodi der vishram karne deta hu .....woh jaane se pahele Babaji k charan chune k liye aage badha ...aur pairo par dhaki hui chadder hatayi .....toh usne kisi k panjo k nishan unke pairo par dekhe ......

toh Abhi ko laga k sirf chehre par nahi aur bhi jagah choto k nishan hai ....usne chadder hatakar dekha ....babji kewal langot pahna karte the ......unke chatti k nicche ki jagah bilkul kaali pad gayi thi jaise kisi ne jordar prahar kiya ho .....

itna hone par bhi babaji ki nidra nahi khuli toh Abhi ko kuch shanshay hua usne unhe hiladulakar dekha toh pata chala woh murchit hai ......

Abhi ne turant Babaji ko uthaya aur Chikitsalaya ki taraf chal pada .......waha Kirtisen ne unke nishano ka parikshan kiya .....

Kirtisen - lagta hai inhe kissi ne inhe bahut buri tarah maara hai .....don jagah ki chote jyada gahri hai ...ek seene k niche aur sir k piche ....prahar itna jordar tha k unhe bhiter tak kshati pahunchi hai ......uss jagah rakt ka sanchalan nahi ho raha hai ......

Abhi - vaid ji yeh thik toh ho jaayenge na ......

Kirti sen - iss samay mein kuch kah nahi sakta ...parantu mein apna poora prayatna karunga .....

Abhi - inhe kuch nahi hona chahiye vaid ji ...kyu k maa baba k baad yadi koi mere nikat raha hai yeh yahi hai .....kuch kijiye vaid ji ....inhone ne sada muzhe itna prem diya hai ....humesha muzhe apna putra hi mana hai ....apna sampurna gyan inohone muzhe diya ......yeh chota sa kabila aaj ek vishal nagar k roop mein parivartit hua hai ..yeh sab inhi k gyan k kaaran hua hai ....

itna kahte hue Abhi ki aankhien chalak aayi...

Kirtisen - Main jaanta hu putra yeh hamare rajya k liye kitne mahatva poorana hai ....mein apna poora prayatna karunga ....paratu kaun hai jisne aise devpurush ki aisi dasha ki ....

Abhi - iss baat ka pata toh mein laga hi lunga .......

Sonu bhi wahi chikitsalaya mein sewa kar rahi thi ....aur Abhi aur vaidji ki baatien sun rahi thi ....Abhi k netro mein ashru dekhkar uske netra bhi chalak aaye ......

Babaji ki aisi awashta k kaaran Abhi ka mann khinn ho gaya tha ...isiliye uska Sonu ki taraf dhyan nahi gaya .......Abhi waha se nikalkar .....nadi k kinare chal pada jaha woh aksar aata tha nadi ka bahta hua kal kal karta swacha jal ....hariyali ... uss par choti choti pahadi aur panchiyo ka madhur sangeet .....uske mann ko shanti pahunchata tha .....

Abhi vahan jakar Baitha aur kal Se Lekar ab tak ki Hui ghatnaon ke bare mein vichar Karne Laga
vah Divya Sher ke roop mein kaun tha jo uska Marg Rok raha tha ......aur jungle ki vah jagah Jahan usse nanha sa bachcha Dikhai diya tha .....uska uss Nanhe Se Shishu se kya sambandh aur phir gaon k woh humlawar jo Kale kapdon mein the ......jinhone Gaon Ke logo ko Bandi banaya tha..... vah Achanak kahan adrishya ho gaye the .....
aakhir unn Logon Ko Bandi Banane Ke Piche unka kya uddeshy ho sakta hai....... aur... aaj Babaji ki aisi awastha.... kaun ho sakta hai wah jisne babaji ki aisi dasha ki ...Kahi NP toh nahi ....nahi woh nahi ho sakte woh kyu aisa karenge ....

tabhi use Apne kandhe per kisi ke Hath ke hone ka aabhas hua toh woh apne vicharo se bahar aaya aur usne mudkar Dekha vahan Sonu Khadi Thi.......

Sonu ko dekhkar apni pareshani aur dukh chupate hue halki si muskurahat k saath ......

Abhi - wah kya baat hai ....ab tak mein hi tumhe khoja karta tha aur aaj tum muzhe khojte hue aayi ho ...kahi tumhe prem toh nahi ho gaya hai ......

Sonu Abhi k paas baithte hue - Aap apni inn baaton dwara apne mann ki awastha muzhse nahi chipa sakte .....Chikitsalaya mein aapke saamne hi thi ....isliye mein samaz sakti hu aapke mann ki awastha ....

Abhi sonu ka haath pakadkar apne paas bithata hai ....

Abhi - Sonu tum nahi jaanti babaji ka mere jiwan mein kya mahatva hai ....unki aisi dasha k kaaran ...mera mann khinn ho gaya tha ...iss kaaran mera dhyan waha tum par nahi gaya .....

Sonu - mein samaz sakti hu ....aap chinta na kare babaji ko kuch nahi hoga ....woh jaldi hi thik hi jaayenge .....

Abhi - Sonu ...mein kal tumahare gaon tumahari batayi hui jagah gaya tha ....aur phir Abhi ne jo drishya waha dekhe the woh Sonu ko bata diye ....
Sonu ab muzhe lagta hai main bahut hi jald un tak pahunch jaaunga .......

Sonu - muzhe aap par poorna vishwas hai ....

abhi bhi dono ne ek dusre ka haath pakda hua tha ......Sonu apna sir Abhi k kanfhe par rakh deti hai ......Abhi bhi apna sir uske sir se tika deta hai .....thodi der dono aise hi khamosh batihe nadi k bahte hue jal ko niharte hue ek dusre k perm ka anubhav karte hai ....

dono k honth bhale hi chup the parantu unke hriday khub baatien kar rahe the ....
Abhi - Sonu muzhe abhi chalna hoga maa pratiksha kar rahi hogi ......

Sonu - muzhe nahi milwaoge maa se .....

Abhi - milwaunga parantu abhi samay hai ......

Dono waha se uth jaate hai ...Abhi Sonu ko uske shivir tak chod deta hai phir apne ghar chala jaata hai ...ghar Pahunchkar apni maa k saath thoda samay vyatit karta hai ......aur nikal padta hai ....

Abhi jungal k ussi raaste par nikal pada jaha se woh kal nikla tha .......abhi din aadhe se jyada ho gaya tha suryast hone mein kaafi samay tha ......Aaj uska marg rokne wala koi nahi tha .......

raasta paar karke woh phir ussi gaon k paas pahuncha ......abhi bahut ujala tha woh bina kisi ki nazar mein aaye apna karya karna chahta tha ...issiliye ....woh wapas jungle mein aagaya ......

tab usse kal wali jagah dikhi jaha usse ek nanha sa shishu dikhayi diya tha ......Abhi uss jagah pahuncha ...aur niche baithkar apna haath ussi jagah par rakha aur Muladhar chakra par dhyan kendrit kiya .....ab uske antar man mein waha ghatit ghatna k drishya pragat hone lage ......

Usne dekha k ek nanha sa balak jungle mein ussi jagah pada ro raha tha ...uss baalak ki aankhien jaani pahchani lagi .......tab Abhi ne uss balak ko aur dhyan se dekha toh usse uss balak k hontho par ek til aur baajoo par ek chakra ka nishan jo janm se Abhi k bhi sharir par tha ..

Abhi - toh kya yeh main hu ...parantu maon yaha iss jungle mein kaise ...aur maa baba kaha hai ...

tabhi Abhi ne dekha k ek bada sa sher zhadiyo se nikalkar uss baalak ko ghur raha hai ......jisse dekhkar uss baalak ka rona band ho gaya ......woh ek tak sher ki taraf ghur raha tha .....uss sher ne achanak uss bacche par chalang lagayi lekin iske pagele woh bacche tak pahunchta ...ek shool aakar uss sher ki garden mein ghus gaya aur woh sher aawaj karta hua ek or ludak gaya ....

Abhi ne dekha k Karma apne saathiyo k saath waha pahuncha ......Karma ne uss bacvhe ko apni goad mein uthaya ......

Karma - kaun hai jo iss nanhe se shihu ko yaha iss bhayanak jungal mein chod gaya .......
( aur apne saahtiyo se ) jara dekho toh yaha aaspaas koi hai .....

Karma k kahne se uske saathi aaspaas talashne lage parantu unhe waha aur koi nazar nahi aaya .....

Karma - jaane kaun honge iske mata pita ....dekho toh kitna sunder aur tojomay baccha hai ...kitne nirdayi hai iske mata pita jo isse yaha chaod kar gaye ..yaa..aisa bhi hosakta hai kisi junglu pashu ka shikar ho gaye ho ......

( nanhe shishu ki taraf dekhte hue ) tu aaj se mera beta kahlaayega ....iswar ne muzhe tere roop mein vardan diya hai ...Neeru kitni khush hogi ..(.aur uss bacche ko hriday se laga liye) .....
chal beta apne ghar .....aur woh bacche lo lekar waha se apne saathiyo k saath chala gaya ......

yeh drishya dekhkar Abhi ki aankhon mein aansoo aagaye ...arthat ......jinko mein apna mata pita maankar bada hua hu ....jiss maa ki mamta ko chav ne humesha meri raksha ki hai ...jiss pita ki aankhon mein apne liye humesha prem aur garv dekha hai .....woh unka putra nahi hai .....

usse ab tak jiwan mein ek pal bhi aisa nahi laga tha k woh Karma aur Neeru ki santan nahi hai ....

uski halki si chink par kaise uski maa pareshan ho jaati thi ......aaj tak bhi ek din yadi bina usse dekhe Neeru ko chain nahi aata tha .....kaise woh maan le k woh unka putra nahi hai ....parantu jo dhisya dikhe woh ....

Abhi ne ek baar phir haath rakha toh phir wahi sab drishya usse dikhayi diye .......

Abhi mann mein - kaun hai mere asli mata pita ....aur unhone kyu muzhe iss van mein chod diya .
kahin sapne mein dikhayi dene wale hi toh mere mata pita nahi ...haa yahi ho sakta hai ....tabhi bachpan se woh muzhe sapne mein dikhte aarahe hai ....parantu kaha honge woh ......

Abhi inhi khayalo mein kuch der wahi baitha rahta hai ......tabhi ek aawaj ne uska dhyan aakarshit kiya .....woh aawaj thi NP ki

NP - Kya kar rahe ho yaha maine mana kiya tha na k jab tak tumahara prashikshan poora nahi ho jaata tab tak tum kahi nahi jaaoge ......ayr yaha niche baithkar kyu ashru baha rahe ho ...kya hua ....

Abhi - (apne aansoo ponchte hue )ashru nahi toh mein kyu asru bahaunga ...mein toh bas aise hi baitha tha ...muzhe samaz nahi aaraha k aap muzhe kyu nagar k bahar jasne se rok rahe ho ...... prashikshan toh main aapke kahe anusar hi kar raha hu ...uske paschat toh mein kahi bhi jaa sakta hu.......isse aapko koi matlab nahi hona chahiye ...

NP - ( rukhe swar mein) maryada rakho mat bhulo k tum apne guru se baat kar rahe ho ...tumahare liye kya accha aur kya bura mein jaanta hu ...isiliye jitna kaha jaaye utna hi karo ....jaao laut jaao ..apne nagar ....

aur ek haath aage karte hue ek dhatu ki bani hui shishi dete hue iss aushadhi ko Manduk ko pila dena kal tak woh bilkul thik ho jaaye ga ....

Abhi NP se woh shishi le leta hai ...ab Abhi kya karta woh aise yaha se nahi jaana cahhta tha .....usne kuch socha ..k...kya kahe ..phir kuch sochte hue ......

Abhi - mere pita yahi pass k gaon mein navnirman karya mein lage hue hai ...mein bas unse milkar chala jaaunga .....

NP - thik hai dhyan rahe idhar udhar ki vyart chintao mein apna samay nasht na karo ....Chakra jagrit hone k baad bhi tumhe unki shatiyo ko samazne k liye aur adhik dhyan ki aawashykta hai issi loye mein tumhe aur kahi aane jaane k liye mana kar raha tha ...

haa ek baat aur apne mann ko aur sabal banao abhi aur bahut se rahasya hai jo tumhe pata nahi hai .....ab jaao .....

NP ki baat sunkar Abhi ko asisa lagne laga k NP uske baare mein bahut kuch jaanta hai ......aur iss samay usne jo dekha woh bhi .....parantu kaise kaun hai yeh ...Abhi jaane k liye gaon ki aur mud gaya ....phir kuch sochkar piche mudkar dekha toh dekha NP ek Prakash dwar mein pravesh kar k gayab ho gaya ...

NP ka iss tarah achanak pragat hona aur gayab hona usse aur jayada rahasyamayi bana raha tha .....

Abhi gaon ki taraf nikal pada ....suryaastha ho chuka tha ....andhera dhire dhire prakash ko nigalne laga tha ....

Abhi phir kal wali jaga gaya ......aur aap paas ki jagah ka acchi tarah se nirikshan kiya k kahi yaha se koi gupt marg toh nahi ....usne ek baar phir se uss jagah haath rakhkar saare drishya badi dhyan se dekhe .....toh usne dekha k woh log ek prakash dwar k bhiter pravesh karke gayab ho gaye the .....yeh prakash dwar bilkul waise hi tha jissmein NP gayab hua tha ......

usse kuch shanka hone lagi k NP unn logo se kuch na kuch sambandh jarur hoga ya woh unke baare mein jarur kuch na kuch jaante honge .....Ab usse gaon k khoye hue logo tak pahunchne ka maarg NP k roop mein nazar aane laga .......

Abhi ko apne janm ka satya pata chal chuka tha ...uske mann mein bhavnao ka tufan umad pada tha ......parantu uske liye apni bhavnao se jyada uska kartavya aur vachan ka mahatva tha ...aur Yahi hota hai ek WARROIR ka gun ....

Yaha ka kaam khatam ho gaya tha ......toh woh wapas jaane k liye muda ....
parantu woh phir gaon ki or mud gaya ....Aaj Abhi ka Karma se milne ka bada mann kar raha tha aur sath hi saath woh gaon ka nirman karya bhi dekhna chahta tha .... ....toh woh gaon mein lage hue unke shivir pahunch gaya ......

Karma ....Mukhiya ji ....aur kuch log baithkar kissi baat par charcha kar rahe the

Baat karte hue Karma ki Abhi par nazar padi ...toh woh khada hua ...

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update jald hi .....

Update - 17

Baat karte hue Karma ki Abhi par nazar padi ...toh woh khada hua ........

Karma - beta tum yaha iss samay ......nagar mein toh sakushal toh hai na ......

Abhi - woh pitashri muzhe aaj aapki yaad aarahi thi aur yaha k nirman ka kaam bhi dekhna tha toh chala aaya .....kahte hue Abhi Karma k pair chuta hai .......aur Karma bhi apne bete ko uthakar gale laga leta hai ......

Abhi bhi Apne Palak Pita Ke gale lag kar Bhav Vibhor ho jata hai Karma aur Neeru ke Prem ne use Kabhi Bhi yeh Ehsas Nahin hone Diya tha k woh unka Putra Nahin Hai

yadi uss Din Karma Abhi ko uss Jungle se uthakar nahin Laata ....Toh Na Jaane Uska Kya Hota Yahi Soch kar Karma ke liye Abhi ke man mein Aadhar Bhav aur badh jata hai

Karma - Chalo accha hi hua k tum aagaye ....muzhe bhi tumse milne ka bahut mann tha ....aur tumhe kuch dikhana bhi tha .....waise beta tumahari maa kaisi hai ...tum usse batakar aaye ho .....na nahi toh phir tahari chinta mein ann jal tyag degi ....

Abhi - maa bilkul thik hai pitashri ......yadi mein unhe yaha aane ka batata toh muzhe kabhi akele nahi aane deti ......

Karma - yeh tumne thik nahi kiya putra ...Neeru waha pareshan ho jaayegi ....tumhe pata hai ek din k liye tum gayab ho gaye the toh uska kya haal ho gaya tha ....

Abhi - pitashri kuch hi der mein main maa k paas pahunch jaaunga ......

Karama - kuch hi der mein kaise ....nagar yaha se bahut dur hai ....waha pahunchne mein aadhe din se bhi jyada samay chahiye ......

Abhi - nagar se yaha aane k liye ek aur chota rasta hai jo jungle se hokar gujarta hai ....jo ek ghadi ( dhai ghanta ) mein nagar tak pahunchata hai ......

Karma - yeh tumne bahut accha kiya beta ......ab mein bhi yaha k saath saath apne nagar ka karya bhar dekh sakunga .....

Abhi - waise pitashri aap muzhe kya dikhane wale the ......

Karma Abhi ko gaon ka nirman karya dikhata hua gaon k madhya mein le jaata hai ......unn gharo ka nirman nagar k gharo se bikul alag tha ....pratyak ghar ek suniyojit dhang se banaya jaa raha tha ....cahudi galiya .....aur jal nikasi k liye naaliya ....sunder shilpkala ....dekhte hue Abhi Karma k saath gaon k madhya pahuncha ......

Waha ek vishal bhawan ka nirman ho raha tha ...jo shilpkala ka adbhut namuna tha ....uske stambho par ...bani hui sunder aakritiya jaise sajeev dikh rahi thi ...Abhi ne kabhi itne sunder bhawan ki kalpana nahi ki thi .......

Karma - kaise laga putra ......

Abhi - pitashri yeh toh adbhut hai ....yaha k pratayk nirman ...humare nagar se kai guna sundar hai aur yeh bhawan toh ek dum adbhut ......parantu ..yeh sab toh hamare karigar nahi jaante ...toh phir kaun hai woh jo itne sundar bhawano ka aur nagar ka nirman kar raha hai ...woh bhi itni shighrata se .....

Karma - yahi toh mein tumhe dikhana chahta tha ..putra ...aao mein tumhe usse milvata hu .....

Karma ..wahi bane hue ek shivir k or Abhi ko le jaata hai ....jiske bahar ek vyakti khada tha ......Karma ne apna sandesh usse diya ....toh woh vyakti bhiter gaya Abhi ko kuch ajeeb laga ....k uske pita ko tarah aagya kyu leni pad rahi hai ....thodi hi der mein woh bahar aaya aur Karma ko bhiter jaane ka ishara kiya .....

Abhi karma k saatha bhiter pravesh kar gaya ....Ander ek adhed awastha ka vyakti ...Abhi ko ek aasan par baitha hua tha jo shudh swarn se bana hua tha ......

Karma - yeh hai Shundi yaha ka kaam inhi k dekh rekh mein ho raha hai ....aur yeh hai mera putra .

Jaisi hi Shundi ki nazar Abhi par padi ...maano woh stambhit ho gaya tha ....woh ektak Abhi ko dekh raha tha ...usse Abhi k roop mein koi aur hi nazar aaraha tha jisse dekhkar uski aankhien chalak aayi ....

Jisee chupane k liye Shundi thoda mud gaya aur aankhien ponch li .....jo Abhi ne dekh liya tha ....

Shundi turant khada ho gaya ......

Shundi - Accha toh yeh hai aapka putra ....jitna aapse suna tha usase badkar hi hai ....mizhe bahut khushi hui inse milkar ....mein toh kabse inhe milne ki pratiksha mein tha ....

Abhi - muzhe bhi aapse milkar badi prasannata hui ....aap ki kala adbhut hai issprakar ki kala maine kabhi nahi dekhi .......parantu aapne aisa kyu kaha k kabse pratiksha mein the ...

Shundi - main kahna chahta tha jab se aapke pita ne tumahare baare mein bataya ....tabse ...inhone ne aapke baare mein itna kuch bataya k muzhe aapse milne ki icvha hui .....aayiye baithiye .....

Abhi - kshama kare aaj nahi ...baatien toh muzhe bhi aapse bahut karni hai parantu abhi hume nikalna hoga .......

Shundi - aap iss tarah nahi jaa sakte ......pahli baar mile ho kuch toh grahan karna hoga ...aur Shundi aagrah purvak apne swarn aasan par Abhi ko bitha deta hai ....aur apne sewak se kahkar Abhi aur karma k saamne sharbat aur kuch phal prastut karta hai ......

Karma aur Abhi Shundi se vida lekar uske Shivir se nikal padte hai ......

Karma - waise putra iss shundi par tumne kya jaadoo kiya hai .....jiss swarn k aasan ko woh kisi ko sparsh bhi karne nahi deta uspar tumhe bithaya ....aur bade aadar bhav se sewa bhi ki ......

Abhi - muzhe kya pata ...pitashri ...mein toh pahli baar hi mil raha hu usase .....

Dono chalte hue Mukhiya ji k shivir tak pahunche ...

Abhi - accha pitashri muzhe ab chalna chahiye ....maa chinta kar rahi hogi .....

Karma - mein bhi tumahare saath chalta hu ....muzhe bhi nagar mein kuch kaam hai .....Phir Karma Mukhiya ji ko kal k kaam k baare mein samzhakar .....Abhi k saatha jungal k raaste gaon ki or nikal padta hai aur ek ghadi mein apne nagar pahunchta hai .....

Abhi ko NP dwara di hui aushadhi bhi babaji tak pahunchani thi .....babaji k baare mein batakar woh Karma ko pareshan nahi karna chahta tha ......

tabhi usse Vikas aata hua nazar aaya jo chikisalay se babaji ko dekhkar apne ghar jaa raha tha ..Abhi ko dekhkar woh ruk gaya ......

abhi woh kuch bolta k Abhi ne usse chup hone k ishara kiya .....aur usse chupke se aushadhi ko shishi dete hue babaji ko turant yeh aushadhi pilane ko kaha .....

Karma aage chal raha tha ...piche mudkar dekha k Abhi vikas se baat kar raha hai .....aushadhi dekar Abhi Karma k paas aajaata hai ........Aur saath apne ghar ki or chal padta hai ......

Neeru Karma ko dekhkar bahut khush ho jaati hai ......teeno ek saath bhojan karte hai ...aur kuch der baatein .....woh raat bhi bit jaati hai ......

aaj Abhi apne nitya karm niptakar suryoday hone se purva hi Gurukul pahunch jaata hai ....Usse prakash dwar ko dekhkar NP par sandeh ho gaya tha ....isiliye Gurukul aakar babaji ki kutiya k paas zhadiyo mein chip jaata hai ......

Kuch der ki pratiksha k baad usse kuch aawaj sunayi di toh usne zhadiyo se zhankar dekha.....k NP aur babaji kuch baat karte hue aarahe hai ....aur kutiya k baramde mein khade mein pravesh kar jaate hai ....Abhi chupte hue kutiya k piche jaakar bhiter chal rahi baaton ko sunane ka prayatna karta hai ......

Babaji - mein ab usse nahi rok sakta ...ek hi baar mein usne meri kya haalat kar di thi ...aap toh jaante ho ....

Np - tum jaante ho manduk yadi woh waha tak pahuncha toh kya hoga ...tumhe usse rokna hi hoga ....main nahi chahta k Darmen ki drishti usspar pade .....

Manduk - toh aap Darmen ka saath chod kyu nahi dete ...aapne socha hai ...yadi Abhi ko aapki sachayi pata chali toh kya hoga .....

NP - nahi chod sakta Manduk ......isiliye toh tumhe usse rokne ko kah raha hu ....tum samaz nahi sakte ho .......ek taraf toh ...Abhi jo kitne varaho ki pratiksha k baad mila hai ........jisse ...burai k saamna karne k liye muzhe sabal banana hai .....aur ...dusri taraf Darmen hai ....na chahte hue bhi muzhe ....uske paap mein bhagi hona pad raha hai ... ....

samay ka yeh kaisa chakra hai k saamne hote hue bhi main apne bhai ko gale bhi nahi laga sakta .....yeh itna aasan nahi hai Manduk...

Manduk - Parantu ab mein usse nahi rok sakta .....chahe aap muzhe kuch bhi dand de ......sher bankar gaya toh tha ...parantu ...

Tabhi unka dhyan kutiya k andar pravesh karte hue Abhi par pada ......

Abhi - parantu kya gurudev ....parantu kya .....toh woh sher aap hi the jo jungle mein mera marg rok rahe the parantu kyu ....aap muzhe satya tak nahi pahunchne dena chahte the ....yaha mein yeh sochkar pareshan tha ...k pata nahi kaun hai woh jisne aapki aisi haalat ki .thi ....ab pata chala k aapki uss haalat ka jimmedar mein hi hu ....

aapne aisa kyu kiya ...muzhe yadi apne mata pita k baad sabse jayada kissi par sabse jyada vishwas tha toh woh the aap .....aapne kyu kiya yeh vishwasghat mere saath ....

Abhi ki baatein sunkar Manduk kuch nahi kah paa raha tha .....

NP - Abhi...mat bhulo k jisase tum baat kar rahe ho unhone ab tak tumahare liye kya kiya hai ....apni maryada mat bhulo ...

Abhi - aap maryada ko baat karte ho ....main jaanta hu k unn gaon walo k apaharn k picche aapka bhi kahi na kahi haat hai .....kahi mein satya tak na pahunchu isiliye aapne Babaji ko muzhe rokne k liye bheja ....

ek taraf toh muzhe prashikshan de rahe ho aur dusri taraf mera hi marg rok tahe ho ...

Aakhir aap ho kaun ek taraf toh aapki baaton mein muzhe apne liye chinta dikhayi di ...aur dusri taraf kisi Darmen ka bhay ...kaun hai yeh Darmen .....

aap muzhe apna bhai kyu kah rahe the ......bataye ...aapse mera kya sambandh hai ......

NP - abhi innsab baaton ko janane ka samay nahi aaya hai ...tum pahele apna prashikshan poora karo ....

Abhi - uske liye mann ka shant hona aawshayk hai ...kya aapko lagta hai k aisi awastha mein mein dhyan kar sakta hu ....muzhe sacchayi janani hai ...

NP - iss tarah hat nahi karte ...isiliye maine tumhe pahele hi kaha tha k apne mann ko niyantrit karna sikho .......

Abhi - pahele muzhe apne utaar chahiye .....kya unn gaon walo k apaharan mein aapka haath hai ...aur hai toh woh sab kaha hai ......aur aapne aisa kyu kaha k aap meri kai varsho se talash kar rahe the .....mera aapse kya sambandh hai ....

NP - thik hai toh suno ...haa ..unn logo ka mere hi logo ne apharan kiya tha ...aur woh sab surakshit hai ......

Abhi - muzhe laga hi tha .....woh sab iss samay kaha ..hai .....

NP - woh mein tumhe nahi bata sakta ......tum unhe bhul jaao woh ab kabhi apne ghar nahi pahunch paayenge .....

Abhi - Aap nahi batana chahte toh koi baat nahi ......main bhi aapse prashikshan nahi le sakta ...kyuki mein aise kisi vyakti ko apna guru nahi bana sakta jo burai ka saath de ......

NP - Tum samazte kyu nahi ho iss tarah tum apne aapko hi haani pahuchaoge .......Mata pita aur tumahare khone k baad maine kai varsho tak ...khoj ki ....parantu ...tum teeno ka kahi pata nahi chal paa raha tha .....

Mera diya hua suraksha kawach jo meri urja se juda hua tha ....usase bhi mera sampark nahi ho paa raha tha .....parantu jab tum pritvi par jis kaal mein pahunche ......uss kaal tak pahunch the pahunchte hamare grah par 250 varsh bit chuke the ....

tabhi raksha kawach se mera sampark hua toh muzhe pritvi par tumahare hone ka pata chala itne varsho ki pratiksha k muzhe koi sanket mile ....toh maine Manduk ko yaha bheja usse muzhe tumahare jeevit hone ka pata chala .......mein chahkar bhi tumahari suraksha k kaaran pragat roop se tumse nahi mil paa raha tha ....mere bhai ......

tum mere chote bhai ho Abhi .....humare mata pita ek hi hai ....

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update jald hi ....

update - 18

tum mere chote bhai ho Abhi .....humare mata pita ek hi hai ....

Abhi Ko Nebhru ko baaton se ek zhatka sa laga tha ...pahele toh jungle mein pata lagna k woh karma ka putra nahi hai aur ab yeh ...

Nebhru ki baaton se usse bahut kuch samaz toh aagaya tha ....parantu abhi bhi bahut kuch woh samaz nahi paa raha tha ....

Abhi - yadi aap sach mein mere bhai ho toh ab tak kaha tha ...pata hote hue bhi kyu nahi aaye ....aur jab aaye bhi toh aise muh chupakar ....

Nebhru - Darmen se tumahari suraksha k liye .....tumse dur rahna jaruri tha ...

Abhi - Suraksha ...aakhir kaun hai yeh Darmen ...aur humari isase kya shatruta hai ......

Nebhru - abhi tum inn sab baaton se dur hi raho ...yahi tumahare liye yogya hai ......

Abhi - thik hai parantu itna toh bata do k humare mata pita kaun hai ......aur iss samay kaha hai ..

Nebhru - Humare pita Arsalan aur maa Dhara ...Arin grah k janak the ......abhi woh kaha hai ..nahi pata .....unki khoj jaari hai ..bas itna samaz lo woh jaha bhi hai surakshit hai ......

Abhi ko apne asli mata pita ka naam pata chal gaya ......

Nebhru ki baaton se Abhi itna toh jaan gaya tha .....Yeh jo saamne NP hai uska bhai hai ......

Nebhru ne aage badhkar Abhi ko gale lagaya ....itne varsho ki pratiksha k baad apne bhai k gale lagkar Nebhru ki aankhien chalak aayi ......

itne varsho k baad achanak koi aakar kahe k mein tera bhai hu gale lag toh koi kaise uspar vishwas kare kaise pyar aur aadar kare ...Abhi ki bhi yahi awastha thi ...

Abhi - ab toh apne chehre par se yeh kapda hata do ...jara mein bhi apne bhai ko dekhu ..

Nebhru ne apna nakab khol diya .....ab khus bhai .....lekin abhi yeh nakab kuch dino k liye aur rahega ..itna kahkar Nebhru dubara nakab pahen leta hai ..

Abhi - aapne un nirapradh gaonwalo ko kyu bandi banaya hai ......ab toh aap unhe mukt kar do ....

Nebhru - woh mein tumhe nahi bata sakta hu ....aur jaha woh log hai waha se unhe laana ab sambhav nahi .....isiliye tum unhe bhul jaao ......

Abhi - kyu nahi laa sakte ....maine dekha hai aapki shaktiyo ko aap chahe toh unhe laa sakte hai ..

Nebhru - haa parantu meri kuch vivashta hai ....nahi laa sakta ...aur tum bhi iss sab se dur raho aur apne prashikshan par dhyan do .....

Abhi - theek hai ......aap Rahane dijiye ab main Swayam hi unn Sab Ka Pata Lagaunga ....aur jab tak aap Burai Ka Sath Nahin Chhod te tab tak main aapse Prashikshan bhi Nahin Lunga.....

ab mein aapse tabhi milunga jab aap burai ka raasta chodoge ...main nahi chata k koi mere bhai mere guru ko bura kahe ...........Itna Kahe kar abhi vahan Se Chala jaata hai ...

itna aasan bhi nahi tha ...Abhi k liye ....Sacchayi ko sweekar karna ....uske liye yeh bahut bada zhatka tha .......uske mata pita uske asli nahi the .......uske guru burai ka saath de rahe hai ......usse apna Bhai kahne wala Nebhru ......na jaane kitne logo ki hatya ka jimmedar tha .....

Nebhru - yeh theek Nahin hua manduk is Samay Abhi ko Satya Ka Pata Chalna uske liye Khatra Ban sakta hai ....

Manduk - parantu abhi Ham Kya kar sakte hain use Rokna Sambhav Nahin

Nebhru - humein use per Apne Drishti banae rakhne Hogi......

Nebhru Abhi ke asali roop se Anjan tha usse pata nahin tha ke Abhi ke bhitar Athha shaktiyan kaid hai .....Jo Nebhru ke Urja dwara nirmit suraksha kavach Ke Karan Abhi ke bhitar se pragat nahi ho paa rahi hai ...

Abhi vahan se nikal kar Nadi ke kinare Ussi Jagah Gaya Jahan woh aksar aata tha thodi der Baithe Hue Jal ko Dekhte hue usne Apne man mein chal rahe hain bhavnaon ke tufan ko Shant Kiya aur kis Prakar unlogo Tak pahuncha Jaaye is bare mein sochne Laga

kuch der waha baithne k baad .... Abhi vaha nikalne hi wala tha k usse vahan Sonu Aati Hui Dikhai Deti hai .... Abhi ko waha dekhkar ...Sonu.... apne aap uski Taraf khichi Chali aati hai ...Abhi is Samay apni pareshanio Mein Uljha hua tha isiliye vah Sonu ka Samna nahin karna chahta tha

Abhi - Sonu iss samay muzhe kisi jaruri karya se jaana hai .....aur mudkar jaane laga .....Sonu Abhi ki aankhien aur haw bhav dekhkar samaz jaati hai k baat kuch aur hai ....isiliye usne Abhi ka haath pakda ....

Sonu - mein jaanti hu k baat kuch aur hai ....aap muzhse baat nahi karna chahte ...... isiliye Aise ja rahe ho......Apna ghar pita aur bhai sab kych khone k baad aap mile toh laga ......k nahi mein akeli nahi hu ...aur bhi koi hai mera apna ......parantu ab tum muzhse baat hi nahi karna chahte ho .....

Abhi - Aisi Baat Nahin Hai Sonu main abhi apni Kuchh samasya Mein Uljha Hua hun

Sonu - Kahin yah samasya Tu Nahin Hai kya aap Mere Pita aur Baki Gaon Walon ke bare mein Nahin Pata Laga Pa rahe ho ....aur issi Karan aap mujhse baat nahin kar rahe ho to theek hai main aapko aapke Vachan se Mukt Karti hun parantu main aapko Aise Nahin dekh sakti

Abji - Dekho Sonu Tum Jaisa Soch rahi ho Vaisa Kuchh Bhi Nahin Hai aur Tumhen kya lagta hai ke Tumhare Is Tarah Vachan Wapas Lene se main Piche hat Jaunga...

Meri pareshani ka Karan Kuchh Aur Hai..... kya tum nahi janti k Mere hriday mein Tumhara Kya sthan hai ........
( phir uski thuddi uthakar Chehra Upar karte hue )....Jara Meri Aankhon Mein Dekho ....ismein tumhe apne liye kya Bhav Najar Aata Hai .......( Sonu Najar Utha Kar abhi ke Aankhon Mein Dekhti Hai vahan use apne liye Pyar Hi Pyar Dikhai deta hai ) Abhi Apna Dukh aur apni pareshani Apne dil mein hi Chhupa kar Apne Hath se Uske Aankhon Mein Aaye hue Aansuon Ko puchta Hai aur Gale Laga leta hai Sonu ko bhi abhi Ki Bahon Mein Aakar Ek Sukoon Sa Milta Hai thodi der aise hi Rahte hai ....

Abhi - Sonu Ab Mujhe Jana Hoga bahut jald Mein Apni Manzil Tak pahunch Ne Wala Hoon.. Tum Pratiksha karna...... Itna kah kar Abhi Sonu ke mathei Ko chumta Hai aur vahan se nikal jata hai vahan se nikal kar Abhi wapas Gurukul jata hai ....Nebhru Kisi kam se waha se Ja chuka tha aur Baba ji vahan aapane Kutiya Mein Akele Baithe hue the abhi Ko Aata vah dekh kar

Manduk - yah Tumne Achcha nahin kiya Putra apne Prashikshan ke liye Mana Karke ........
Tum Nahin Jante ke Tumhen is Prashikshan ki kitni avashyakta hai ....aur unke k siwa aur koi nahi hai jo tumhe tayar kar sake

Abhi - main Jaanta hun parantu aap hi Soch kar Dekhen ke Mujhmein per kya Beeti Hogi Jab Mujhe saari bato ka pata chala.....aapne shayad nahi dekha ..unnke dwara phailayi gayi tabahi ko ...maine dekha hai ...kitne niraprad logo ki hatya ....gaon k logo par atyachar ......gaon k sabhi yuvak yuvatiyo ko le jaana aur jisne virodh kiya ...usin zhaunk diya ...maine dekha hai unn logo ko ....

ek hasta khelta gaon pal bhar mein nasth kar diya ......abhi bhi mere aankhon k aage woh bhayanak drishya aur kaano mein unn gaon walo ko chokhe gunj rahi hai ....aur unn sabke jimmedar vyakti jo k mera hi bhai hai kaise sweekar kar lu ....

Jab Darmen ...Zecro ...Neilster ...Nebhru aadi sab pritvi aaye toh unhone saat maha dwipo mein apne apne liye jagah chun li ......ab unhe waha shashan karne k liye .aur apna rajya sthapit karne k liye .....bahut se logo ki awashyakta thi .....toh unhone logo ko bandi banakar apna gulam banana shuru kar diya ....

uss yug ka manav unka saamna karne mein asamartha tha ......uhone rajya nirman k liye ...dhatuvo ki khadano mein ...bahut se gulamo ki jarurat thi ......aur saath mein apni prajaati aage badane k liye aur apni vasna ki poorti k liye unhone yuvatiyo ko aur kanyao ka apaharan karna bhi shuru kar diya ......

Nebhru bhi Darmen ki tarah Eblis ka upasak ban gaya tha ......aur Eblis ko prasanna karne k liye usse yeh sab karna pad raha tha ......woh buri tarah fas gaya tha ...

Darmen ne sab k rajyo ka niyantran apne haath mein rakha tha .....ek tarah se sab bhai uske gulam the ......Uske kai guptachar aur mayavi datya ...gupt roop se unn 6 bhaiyo k banaye hue rajyo par drishti banae hue the ......isiliye Nebhru chahkar bhi Darmen k virudh kuch nahi kar sakta tha .....

Sonu k gaon k sabhi log ek swarn ki khadan mein pahunchaye gaye ....sone ki khadan hone k kaaran ......Darman k vishesh sainik iss jagah ki suraksha kar rahe the .......Darmen Neilster k saath milkar ....swarn kano dwara kisi yantra ka nirman kar raha tha ...jiske liye usse shudh swaran kan ki aawashyakta thi ...issiliye ...har sone ki khadano par uske mayavi daitya aur sainik vishesh roop se tainat the .......

Yaha Abhi Manduk baba se baat karke apne ghar chala aata hai ......apne kaksha mein baithkar aage ka marg khojne ka prayatna karta hai ....

parantu ashant mann kissi samasya ka haal kaise nikal sakta hai .....

thodi der pranayam k dwara mann ko niyantrit karta hai ...aur ...dhyan mein baith jaata hai .....
Mooladhar chakra mein dhyan karne se uske saare antardwand samapt ho jaate hai ...aur antarman mein ek nayi sfurti ka sanchar hota hai ......

Kuch der dhyan k baad ab Abhi ko apna marg spasht nazar asne laga ....

Abhi saari sthitiyo ka awlokan karta hai toh uska fhyan Shundi ki taraf jaata hai ......Shundi ki asadharan yogyata aur uske rahan sahan ka tarika ...sab kuch uss samay k manavo se bahut alag tha .....

Abhi ne apne netra band karke apni aur shundi ki pratham bhent ka awalokan kiya tho .... usse Shundi ka Abhi ko dekhne k baad aankhon mein aayi chamak ....uska woh aadar bhav .....tab Abhi ka dhyan Shundi k haath k uss nishan ki taraf gaya .....jo phal aur sharbat dete samay Abhi ne dekhe the .....woh nishan kuch kuch waisa hi tha jaisa unn sainiko k vastro par Abhi ne dekhe the jo gaon walo ko bandi banakar le gaye the ....

Abhi ki aankhon mein chamak aagayi ...usse apne lakshya tak pahunchne k liye Shundi k roop mein marg mil gaya tha .....

Abhi Karma aur Neeru ko gaon k nirman karya ka bhar usse saunpne k liye manata hai .....Woh batata hai k usne gaon walo ko unke punarvasan ka vachan diya hai ....isliye usse hi iss karya ko karna chahiye ....Abhi k bahut manane k baad Karma aur Neeru mann gaye unhe laga ab beta bada ho gaya hai ...issiliye ab woh apni jimmedari khud uthana chahta hai ....dono uske guno aur shaktiyo se parichit the .......

Abhi apne mitra Vikas aur Vilas ko lekar ....uss gaon ki or nikal pada ......

Vikas aur Vilas pahli baar nagar se bahar aaye the ....Abhi aage aage aur woh dono piche piche ...
dono abhi k piche piche jungle ka aanand uthate hue chal rahe the .....k tabhi Vikas ka vastra kisdi zhadi mein atak gaya ...toh usse chudane k liye zhuka toh uska dhyan piche ki or gaya waha usse kaale kapdo mein ek saaya nazar aaya ...toh woh dar gaya ....Vilas ne dekha Vikas ko taraf dekha ...toh paaya woh aankhien faade hue kisi disha mein dekh raha hai ....
tab tak Nebhru badi tezi se chup gaya tha ......parantu uski ek jhalak .....Vilas dekh ko dikh jaati hai ...aur woh dar se bhagta hua ....bhoot bhoot chollate hue Abhi ki pith par chad gaya tba.....

Abhi - kya hua kaha hai bhoot .......

Tab ,Vilas ne piche ishara kiya ..Toh Abhi k chehre par halki si muskurahat aagayi ...woh samaz gaya k yeh aur koi nahi ....Uska Bhaii kam Guru Nebhru...hai...jo usspar apni nazar banaye hue hai ....

Abhi - koi bhoot vaigere nahi hai chup cjap chalo .....koyi chota sa janwar hoga ...

Kuch der k baad woh gaon pahunch ...jaate hai ...ussdin toh raat k andhere mein Abhi ne dekha tha ...aur aaj din mein waha k nirman karyao dekhkar Abhi ..Vikas ...aur Vilas ...mantramugdha hue gaon ko dekh rahe the ...

Abhi waha mukhiya ji se mila jo waha k majduro aur karigaro ki dekhrekh kar rahe the ... Vikas aur Vilas ko unki sahyata k liye chodkar Abhi Shundi k shivir ki or badh gaya .....,..

Shundi uss vishal Bawan nirman k kaam mein laga hua tha ....Abhi ko Atte hue dekhkar ....Shundi bade aadar se usse apne shivir le aata hai ....

Shundi - kahiye Rajkumar mein aapki kya sewa kar sakta hu .........

Abhi - Aap kyu sewa karenge ...sewa toh yaha k logo ko aapki karni chahiye .....aapki yeh adbhut kala ..yeh vastra ....chehre ki yeh chamak ...sab kuch adbhut ....

asie hi Abhi Shundi ki prashansa par prashansa karne laga ....apni itni prashansa aur woh bhi Abhi k dwara jismein usse Arsalan ka roop dikhayi deta hai ....Shundi Abhi dwara ki hui prashansa k weg mein bahta chala jaata hai ....

Abhi - muzhe toh lagta hai ....aap koi sadharan manav nahi ho koi devta ho jo ....logo ki sahyata karne prithvi par aaye ho .......waise kitne din ho gaye aspko prithvi par aaye hue

Shundi - yahi koi ek varsh .....hogaye Arin se aaye ...

Jaise hi Shundi ko ahsas hua k uske muh se kya nikal gaya .......

Shundi - aap yahi ruko mein Abhi aaya .....aur shivir se bahar nikalne lagta hai....
toh Abhi daudkar Shundi ko piche se pakad leta hai ......

Abhi - kaha jaa rahe ho mama Shundi .......ruko toh .....aur pakadkar wapas usse uske aasan par bitha deta hai .....

Abhi - hmm toh ab yeh batao k aapko yaha bhejne wala kaun hai ......aur aapne jab pahli baar jab muzhe dekha tha toh chanke kyu ......yaha se apaharan kiye hue logo k baare mein aap kya jaante ho .....sab kuch ...mein janana chahta hu .....

Shundi - Nahi mein nahi bata sakta .....yadi maine aapko kuch bhi bataya toh woh muzhe maar denge ......mein vivash hu ...rajkumar ....

Abhi - mein tumahari raksha ka vachan deta hu .....batao ..tumhe uski shapath hai jisse tum bhagwan maante ho ......

Shundi - humare bhagwan toh ek hi the Arin grah k samrat Arsalan ....jab maine tumhe dekha toh chakit isiliye rah gaya kyu ki aap mein aur Arsalan mein bahut samantaye hai ...ek pal k liye aise laga jaise mere bhagwan hi mere saamne khade ho ......Mein unhi ki kala shakti dwara utpanna waha ka shilpkar hu ........mein unke vishwas paatro mein se ek tba ......

unke jaane k baad mein unke viswasniya logo ki hatya ki jaane lagi toh muzhe apne pran bachane k liye ....unka dasatva sweekar karna pada .....

Jab Nebhru ko pata laga k jis gaon ko Darmen k sainiko ne nasht kiya ....waha k logo ko aapne aashraya diya ....aur aapne unhe gaon k navnirman ka vachan bhi diya hai ..toh unhone muzhe yaha bhej diya ......

Abhi - toh kya gaon ko nasht karne wale sainik Nebhru k nahi the ....

Shundi - Nahi woh sena Darmen dwara hi sanchalit hoti hai ......aur ussi k aadesh par saara karya karti hai .......

Shundi ki baatein sunkar Abhi ko pata chal gaya ....k uska bhai Nebhru bura nahi nahi .....

Nebhru ka apradh yahi hai k woh maun rahkar ....sab kuch hone de raha hai ......na jaane uski aisi kya vivashta thi .....jo na chahte hue bhi woh Darmen ka saath deraha tha ...

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update jald hi ......

Update - 19

Shundi ki baatein sunkar Abhi ko pata chal gaya ....k uska bhai Nebhru bura nahi nahi .....
Nebhru ka apradh yahi hai k woh maun rahkar ....sab kuch hone de raha hai ......na jaane uski aisi kya vivashta thi .....jo na chahte hue bhi woh Darmen ka saath deraha tha .......

Abhi - kya tum jaante jo k iss samay ..yaha k log kaha bandi banaye hue hai ...

Shundi - kshama kare mein aapko nahi bata paaunga .......

Abhi - iska arth hai k aap jaante ho ...

Shundi - haa ...muzhe pata hai ....

Abhi - toh kaha hai woh jagah ...muzhe batao ....

Shundi - main nahi bata paaunga ....woh jagah dharti par nark k saman hai ....waha pravesh karne ka arth hai ....mrityu k mukh mein pravesh karna ....aur mein chahta k aapke saath kuch bura ho...

Abhi - dekho aap bhaybit hona chod do ......apne saamne anyay hota hua dekhar bhi uska pratikar na karna ....mrityu k saman hi hai .....aur mirityu toh ek na ek din aani hi hai ....iss tarah karmhin hone se toh accha hai ....k ..mrityu ki aankhon mein aankhien dalkar uska saamna kiya jaaye ....
yadi aap apne bhagwan ka jara sa bhi aadar karte ho toh aapko unki hi shapath hai ...k ..aap muzhe waha pahunchne ka maarg bataye ......

Aap apne bhay ko apne mann se nikal de ...aur ek baat ka humesha smaran rakhe .k burai kitni bhi balwati kuy na ho ....usse acchayi k saamne ek na ek din haarna hi padta hai .......

Shundi - Aap bhi bilkul apne pita ki tarah hi baatein karte ho ..... ek baar jo than liya so than liya ....thik hai ...toh suniye ....yaha lagbhag 100 kos dur ...charo taraf se pahadiyo se ghira ek bhayankar jungle hai ......aur uske bicho bich hai .....hai ...ek khadan jaha bahut se khanijo ki bhamaar hai parantu sabse jyada jo dhatu waha paaya jaata hai woh hai swarn ...jiski Neilster dwara banye ja rahe Darmen k liye vishesh yantra k liye awashyakta hai .....issiliye Darmen ne apne mayavi daitya aur Vishesh sena waha tainat ki hui hai ......

aur unhi pahadiyo k paar Nebhru ne apna rajya sthapit kiya hai ......

Jagah jagah se logo ko waha laaya jaata hai ......jo purush hai unhe gulam banakar ...khadano mein aur nagar k nirman karya mein lagaya jaata hai ......jo jo kanyaye aur mahilaye hai ....unhe waha ki sena ....bhog aur apne vansh vriddhi k liye waha ki sena uar adhikari ...upayog karte hai ......
Abhi waha pahuncne ka marg aur saari jankari Shundi se leta hai ......
aur shundi bhi woh saari baatein Abhi ko bata deta hai jo usse pata thi ....

Shundi se saari baatein pata karke Abhi shivir se bahar aajata hai .......

Abhi ek baar gaon jiska ab ek nagar k roop mein nirman ho raha tha waha k nirman karya ka nirikshan karta hai .....Abhi apne safar par nikalna chahta tha ...parantu abhi suryasta nikat tha ....issiliye usne apna safar kal pratha karne ka nishchay kiya ....

Abhi -( Vikas aur Vilas se ) mitro muzhe yaha se kal pratha kuch dino k liye kissi vishesh kaam k liye jana pad raha hai .....ab tum dono ko yaha ka kaam sambhalna hai .....

Vikas - parantu mitra aisa kya kaam aan pada hai jo tum hume nahi bata sakte ho ........

Abhi - abhi mein tumhe iss baare mein kuch nahi bata sakta ......mera jaana bahut awashyak hai .

Vilas - Thik hai toh hum bhi tumahare saath hi chalenge ...hum tumhe aise akele nahi jaane denge ...hum nagar se saath aaye the ....toh aage bhi saath hi chalenge .....

Abhi - samazne ka prayatna karo mitra ......yadi tum mere saath chaloge toh yaha ka kaam kaun sambhalega ...pitashri bhi kuch din nagar k kaamo mein vyast hone k kaaran yaha nahi aasakte ..

Vikas - yadi tab tak nagar se koi aaya aur tumahare barre mein pucha toh hum kya batayenge .....

Abhi ko Vikas ki baat jachi ....usne Mukhiya ji se baat ki aur unhe apne safar k baare mein bataya ..k nagar se koi bhi aaye aur puche unhe batana k mein nirman karya ki saamgri lene kahi gaya hu ......

pahele toh mukhiya ji nahi mann rahe the parantu .....Abhi k bahut samzhane par woh mann gaye ....Abhi ne Vikas aur Vilas ko unka kaam samzhata hai .....

Raatri k samay Abhi ek baar phir Shundi se milta hai ...aur waha tak pahunchne k saare marg ko apne mann mein bitha leta hai ....

Pratiksha ki woh raat samapt ho jaati hai .......aur Abhi k jeevan mein ek naye adhyay k saath ...surya ki pahli kiran prasfutit hoti hai ....Abhi apne nitya karm niptakar .....apni yaatra par aage badhta hai .....

Chalte chalte dopahar ka samay ho gaya tha ...Surya jaise aag ugal raha tha ...bishan garmi se bachne k liye Abhi ne kai baar jal tatva ka prayog kiya ......

Parantu Jal tatva bhi koi kaam nahi aaraha tha ...kyu ki Abhi jo bhi jal pragat karta woh ubalne lag jaata tha ......aaj ki garmi Abhi ko kuch alag hi lag rahi thi .....agrmi k kaaran Abhi ka bura haal tha ......Abhi ne prithvi tatva ka prayog karke jamin mein ek bada sa gadha banaya aur jal tatva k aawahan se usse swach jal se bhar diya ......

Abhi ne jaise hi uss jal tak haath badaya ....toh woh jal bhi ubalne laga ....aur dekhte hi dekhte pal bhar mein gayab ho gaya .......

Abhi k chehre par ek muskurahat si aagayi ....woh samaz gaya k yeh Nebhru ka hi kaam hai ......
Abhi man hi mann ( jitni bhi rukawate dalni ho daal lo bhai parantu ab mein nahi rukne wala ) ....Abhi apne bhiter jal tatva ki urja ko sakriya kar deta hai ...jisase ab usski pyas aur garmi fur ho jaati hai .....

Chalte chalte Abhi ko dur se ek gaon nazar aaya ......Subah se lagatar chalte hue Abhi thak gaya tha ...toh usne kuch der iss gaon mein vishram karne ka socha ....

Abhi jab gaon k nikat pahuncha ...toh ek bahut badbudar hawa ka zhonka aaya .....Abhi ne dekha k woh saara gaon ujad chuka hai ....kai jagah sadi gali laashe padi hai ......ghas phus k kai ghar tahas nahas ho gaye hai .....

gaon ka aise bhayank drishya dekhkar ek baar toh Abhi bhi kaanp gaya .........sadi hui laasho se aarahi badbu ...Abhi ko waha khade hone nahi de rahi thi .......gaon ki aisi haalt dekhkar .....Abhi ki aankhon mein krodh utar aaya ....k ...kaise nirmamta .....

se ek poore k poore gaon ko hi samapt kar diya gaya ......usne dridh nischay kar liya k woh bhi unn logo ko aisi hi buri maut dega ...jinhone yeh sab kiya hai .....

Uss ujde hue gaon mein kahi toh koi jeevan miljaaye issi aasha k saath main aage badta gaya .....lekin shayad yaha laasho k sewa aur kuch nahi tha ......

tabhi meri nazar ek kutiya par padi jiske dwar par kuch ajeeb se chihna bane hue the ......uska dwar band tha ....maine jaise hi uss kutiya ki taraf kadam badaya ....toh ek sainik ki laash waha padi thi ...jisne kaale kapde pahne hue the ...aur uski chatti mein ek bada sa khanjar ghusa hua tha ....uss sainik ki laash dekhkar mein i samaz gaya k yeh Darmen k kissi sainik ki laash hai ....

maine kutiya ka dwar par haath rakha toh woh khulta chala gaya .......waha ...ek budha vyaki ...pada apno antim saanse le raha tha ......

main aage bada aur usse hosh laane k liye jal ki kuch bunde uske chehre par daali ....aur aawaj dene laga ......

uss budhe vyakti ne halki si aankhien kholi .....aur meri taraf dekha .....

woh kuch bolna chah raha tha lekin kanth sukhne ki wajah se ...bol nahi paa raha tha .....toh maine usse thoda jal pilaya ......
usne ek or ishara kiya ....jab maine dekha toh waha ek choti si dibiya thi ......toh main uss dibiya ko uske paas le aaya ......usne apne kaanpte haatho se dibiya kholi aur usmein se ek chamakta mani nikalkar meri taraf badhate hue .....kuch tute fute shabdo mein bola ....

Budha - Me....ri...sh...kti....woh..khanjar....be...ta....

Muzhe kuch samaz nahi aaraha tha k woh kya kah raha hai ....main kya kaur kaise isse thik karu kuch samaz nahi aaraha tha .......tabhi uss baba ne mera haath pakad liya ...aur .....woh mani mere haath mein pakda diya .......aur kuch bolte hue unhone antim saans li .....

unke aakhri shabd the Har Har mahadev .....aur unka sir ek taraf ludak gaya ....ek aakhri shaksha jo iss gaon mein jeevit mila tha usne bhi mere haatho mein dum tod diya .....mein vikshipt jaisa usse pukarne laga ....shayad woh uth jaaye ...mere aankhon se ashru dhara bahne lagi ...tabhi mere piche se aawaj aayi .....woh ab nahi uthega .....

Bolne wala tha Nebhru jo Abhi k pche piche uspar nazar banaye hue tha ....

Nebhru - shant ho jaao mere bhai woh mar chuka hai .....

Abhi - lekin kyu...... yeh vinash kisliye .....in nirapradh logo ko maarkar kisiko kya prapt ho sakta hai ...
jara dekho iss gaon ko ......aap jiska saath de rahe ho kya kiya hai usne ......jitna apradhi woh hai utne hi aap ho ...itni shaktiya hote hue bhi aapne kabhi uska pratikar nahi kiya ......kyu aapko mrityu ka bhay tha ....kya fayda aise jeevan ka ....jo kewal mukdarshak bankar apne saamne hote hue atyacharo ko dekhte rahe .......

Nebhru - tum kuch hadtak thik kah rahe ho bhai ....mein shaktiya prapt karne k chakkar mein andha ho gaya tha ......apne jeewan ki raksha ne muzhe kaali shaktiyo ka upasak bana diya ....leki jab maine ...Apne mata Pita aur tumhe khoya ....aur Pita dwara sthapit 7 graho ...k durdasha dekhi toh muzhe apna jeevan bhar lagne laga ...

mein uss Darmen ko samapat kar dena chahta tha ...parantu jaanta tha k mein uska saamna nahi kar sakta ......maine ladte hue marne ka bhi socha ...parantu main apne pita dwara sthapit unn saatho garho ko phir pahele jaise dekhna chahta tha ....Darmen ko marte hue dekhna chahta tha ....

Pitashri ....maa aur tumhe dekhna chahta tha ......aur issi kaaran mein mar bhi nahi saka ...mere bhai ....itne varsho tak pratiksha .....aur tumahri khoj karta raha ....tum nahi jaante mere bhai mein kaise pal pal marte hue unnke bich rah raha hu ...

itna kahkar Nebhru ro pada ...varsho se dabi hui bhavnaye aaj uske aankhon k jariye bahar aarahi thi .....Abhi ne aage badhkar Nebhru ko gale lagaye ......Usse apne bhai k varsho ki tapasya aur pida ka anubhav hua ....aaj Abhi ne saache hriday se Nebhru ko apna bhai sweekar kiya tha ......

uske mann mein jo bhi mail ya narajgi Nebhru k liye thi woh dur ho gayi ....
thodi der dono bhai aise hi milte hai ....phir Nebhru abhi k maathe ko chumta hai ......aur alag ho jaata hai ....

Nebhru - yeh sab baatein baad mein bhi karenge .....Abhi k haath mein dekhte hue ...yeh tumahare haatho mein kya hai ....

Abhi ne woh mani Nebhru ko dikhaya ....toh uske uss mani ko apne haath mein lekar aankh band karke kuch mantra budbudane laga ...

Nebhru - yeh koi sadharan mani nahi hai ....yeh iss baba ko saare jiwan ki tapasya ka fal hai ....isse dete hue tumhe inhone kya kaha tha ......

Abhi ne sab bataya ......

Nebhru - khanjar kaisa khanjar .....

Abhi - shayad mein jaanta hu .....Abhi kutiya k bahar aakar uss sainik ki laash se khanjar nikalta hai .....muzhe lagta hai yadi woh khanjar hai ...parantu iss mani ka aur khanjar ka kya sambandh ..
Nebhru - woh dekho iss khanjar mein ek khali jagah hai lo yeh mani issmein lagakar dekho .....

Abhi ne woh mani uss khanjar mein lagaya .....toh woh khanjar chamakne laga .....Tez hawaye chalne lagi ...aur aakash se ek bijli aakar uss khanjar mein sama gayi .......woh khanjar chamakne laga ......aur phir prakash roop mein badalkar Abhi mein sama gaya ....
jiske kaaran Abhi k sharir mein thode zhatke lage ....phir sab shant ho gaya ....

Abhi - yeh sab kya tha .....

Nebru - yeh uss baba dwara poore jeevan k tap dwara banaya hua maarak astra hai .....jo ab tumhe prapt ho gaya hai ....aage tumhe iski bahut aawashyakta padegi .....

Abhi - parantu unhone isse muzhe kyu diya ....

Nebhru - ab yeh toh muzhe nahi pata ....ho sakta hai ..woh tumahare dwara ...unn logo ko dand dena chahte ho ....jinhone iss gaon ko ujad diya ....

inn sab baaton mein sham ka samay ho gaya tha ....Abhi aur Nebhru ne milkar unn Baba ka aur gaon mein padi laasho ka antim sanskar kiya ......

aur raat ussi baba ki kutiya mein bitane ka nirnay kiya ....

Saara din cahlte chalte Abhi ko bhukh bhi lagi thi ......lekin gaon mein itna kuch dekhne k baad uski iccha nahi thi ....

Nebhru ne apne jaadoo se bhojan pragat kiya ......aur Abhi ko diya ....Nebru k bahut aagrah karne par dono bhaiyo ne saath mein bhojan kiya .....

Abhi toh so gaya ...Aur Nebhru ....waha se teleport hokar apne mahal pahincha ....

Abhi k liye itna hi ......
Agla update jald hi .......

Update - 20

Bhojan k baad Abhi toh so gaya ....
din bhar ki thhakan k kaaran usse letate hi gahri nind aagayi

Nebru apne mahal mein apni anupasthiti nahi dikhana chahta tha issiliye woh bhi ....waha se teleport hokar apne mahal pahunch ......gaya. ....

Subah brahmamuhurat mein Abhi ki need khuli ......Woh kutiya se bahar aaya ...iss tute fute ujde hue gaon mein woh akela tha ......charo taraf marghat jaise khamoshi faili hui thi ......

Abhi ne apne nitya karm kiye aur Safar ki shuruwat karne se purva apni urja ko ekatrit karne k liye Dhyan mein baitha .......

Aaj dhyan mein Abhi ko apne bhiter uss Khanjar ki maarak urja bhi nazar aayi ....woh dhyan mein aur gahra utarta chala gaya ...toh usse apne bhiter se kissi ki aawaj aayi ....

Muzhe bahar nikalo mitra .....mein ab bahar aana chahta hu ...

Abhi - kaun ho tum aur mere bhiter kya kar rahe ho ......

Aawaj - mein aapki hi Shaktiyo ka ek ansh hu ....mein bhiter jakada hua hu ...bahar nikalo mitra ...
uske baad woh aawaj band ho gayi .....

uske baad Abhi ne uss aawaj ko kai baar pukara parantu koi uttar nahi mila ......thodi der k paschyat Abhi dhayn se utha ......

Suryoday ho raha tha ....Abhi ne thodi der Nebhru ki pratiksha ki ....usse aasha thi ki uska bhai ...iss yatra mein uski sahyata k liye uske saath hoga ....

Jab Nebhru nahi aaya toh Abhi ne ek Nazar uss gaon par dali aur Nikal pada .....gaon k antim chor par ek jungle tha ....Abhi waha tak pahuncha hi tha k Nebhru marg mein uske aage khada ho gaya ......

Nebhru - Kaha jaa rahe ho .....

Abhi - yeh kaisa prashna hai .....
jaise aapko pata hi na ho .....
main unn sab ko mukt karane jaa raha hu ....jo jite ji narak ki yatna bhog rahe hai ....

Nebhru - aur tum kya sochte ho kar paaoge unhe mukt....Tum abhi sahi dhag se apni shaktiyo ka prayog karna nahi sikhe ho ...astra vidya ....ka gyan nahi hai ....
apna prashikshan adhura chod diya ....toh kis balbute par tum unhe mukt karane chale .....
iss tarah tum apna toh jeevan sankat mein dal hi rahe ho ...aur saath..hi saath ...unn logo ka bhi jinhe bachane jaa rahe ho .....
yadi yeh itna saral hota toh tum kya sochte ho mein aise chup chap baithta ......

Abhi - Toh kya karu mein .....itna kuch dekhne aur sunane k baad mein shant nahi baith sakta ....

Nebhru - Toh kaun tumhe shant rahne ko kah raha hai ......pahele apna prashikshan poora karo ...

Abhi - parantu ismein toh bahut samay lagega .....

Nebhru - tumne do din mein kuch samay k dhyan mein apne do chakra jagrit kar liye .....ab yeh tum par hai k tum kitna samay dete ho ....aur meri di hui shaktipat diksha bhi tumhe apna prashikshan shigra poorn karne mein sahayak hogi ....

Nebhru ko baatein Abhi ko sahi lagi....issiliye woh prashikshan k liye tayar ho gaya.......

Nebhru ne issi gaon mein Abhi k prashikshan ka nirnay liya .....aur Abhi ka prashik shan shuru kiya .....

sarva pratham Abhi k chakro ko jaagrit karne ki kadi ko aage badhate hue ...usne nabhi k thik piche ..angi tatva ka mool srot Manipurak chakra mein dhyan ki vidhi aur bij mantr bataya .....

Nebhru k bataye anusar ...Abhi padmasan mein baithkar ... Manipurak chakra k bij matra ka maansik ucharan karte hue Chakra k jagah dhyan karne laga .....

kafi der dhyan karne k paschyat ...Abhi ko chakra ka roop spasht hone laga aur bij mantra ki dhvani sunayi dene lagi .....

manipur chakra 10 pankhudiyo wale kamal dal k saman hai ...jo hamare sharir k 10 pran ka sthan hai ....iske sakriya hone se ...vyakti mein....nakaratmak urja ...ko nast karke sakaratmak urja mein parivartit karne ki kshamta aajaati hai ....
aur saath hi saath prachand agni ko pragat karne ki aur kissi bhi agni se surakshit rahne ki shakti bhi aajaati hai ......

Manipurak chakra k jagrit hone k kaaran ab Abhi mein yeh shaktiya jagrit ho gayi thi ......
Abhi ko iss chakra jagrit karte hue 8 ghante ho gaye the .....

Chakra ka dhyan samapt hote hi Abhi k seene mein kuch jalan si hone lagi thi ......usse aisa lag raha tha k jaise kuch toh hai jo uska seena faadkar bahar aana chahta hai ....

Thodi der k baad woh jalan shant hui ....Abhi ne aankhe kholi Uss samay Nebhru Abhi k dhyan mein baithne k baad apne mahal chala gaya tha .....

seene mein ho rahi pida aur jalan toh shant ho gayi thi ....
parantu uske wajah se usse thakan ka ahsas ho raha tha issiliye woh wahi aankhien band karke let gaya .....usse phir apne bhiter se aawaj aarahi ...thi......jaise usse koi bhiter se pukar raha ho ....bahar aane k liye chatpata raha ho .

Nebhru k pukarne se uski aankhien khuli .....

Nebhru - iss prakar kaise chalega ...tum toh kewal dhyan karne se hi thak gaye ....abhi toh shastra vidya ka bhi prashikshan baaki hai .......

Abhi Nebru ki baatien bas chup chap sun leta hai .....dopahar ka samay ho gaya ...tha ...Bhojan k baad Nebhru ne shastra vidya ka prashikshan aarambh kiya .....

Abhi ko talwar dete hue - Shastra vidya mein nipun hone k liye yodha ko apne shashtra se aise ekakar hona hota hai jaise woh shastra nahi uske sharir ka hi ek ang ho ......

Jaise iss samay tumahare haath mein yeh talwar hai .....tumhe isse sabse pahele apne mann aur indriyo k saath jodne hoga tabhi tum issmein nipunta prapt kar saktein .ho ...

Astra vidya bhi dyan ki tarah hi hai ismein apne man ko poori tarah ekagra karna ....dekho aise ...phir Nebhru ne apni talwar pragat ki .....Aur Abhi ko bataya k kiss tarah astro se ekakar hoka prayog kiya jaata hai ......

Shuru shuru mein thodi pareshani aayi parantu yeh saari kalaye Abhi k bhiter hi chupi hui thi issiliye woh jaldi sikhta chala gaya .......

uske sikhne ki tezi dekhkar Nebhru bhi aaschatya chakit ho gaya ......

Abhi 24 mein se 18 ghante dhyan aur astra vidya k abhyas mein lagane laga ....

5 din k atha parishram k kaaran Abhi Anahat aur Vishuddhi chakra aur unki urjao ko bhi jaagrit kar chuka tha .....

Inn 5 dino mein usne Astra vidya .....aur har prakar se ladne ki vidya mein nipunta prapt kar li thi ...jaise yeh vidyaye uske bhiter hi niwas kar rahi thi ...jo Nebhru k sahyog se pragat ho gayi .....

Aise hi paancve din Abhi ki pariksha lete hue Nebhru aur Abhi talwar lekar aamne saamne the ....

Nebhru ne badi tezi se Abhi par var kiye jisse Abhi ne bijli ki si furti apne jagah se hat gaya .....
Nebhru ne apni poori samarthya se prahar karna shuru kiya ....parantu uska ek vaar bhi Abhi ko chu bhi nahi paaya ......Nebhru ki talwar divya thi aur Abhi ki sadharan ......ab Abhi ne apni talwar laybadh tarike se ghumana shuru kiya .....woh sadharan talwar ab Abhi ki urja se jud chuki thi ....aur usase tarange nikal rahi thi ......

Abhi talwar k saath ek chakra ki tarah ghumta hua ....Nebhru ki or badha ....Nebhru ne apni talwar se rokne ka prayatna kiya ...lekin pal bhar mein Abhi ki talwar Nebhru k gale par thi ....jab Nebhru ne apni talwar ki taraf dekha toh woh tut chuki thi ....

yeh sab itni tezi se hua tha k Nebhru ko kuch samaz hi nahi aaya ......aaj usse apne bhai se haarne par itni khushi hui k usne aage badkar Abhi ko gale laga liya .......

Nebhru - Shabaas mere bhai ....tumne aaj astro mein voh maharat hasil kar li k pal bhar mein muzhe bhi hara diya ....ab tum apne safar par jaane k liye yogya ho .....

Abhi - yeh sab aapke hi kaaran sambhav hua hai bhai ....nahi toh mein toh aise hi bina soche samzhe jaa raha tha ......

abhi ne dekha Nebhru ki aankhon mein aasoo the ....

Abhi - kya baat hai bahi aapki aankho mein aansoo ...

Nebhru - Kuch nahi bhai woh tumhe aaj iss tarah talwar chalate hue dekhkar pitashri ki yaad aagayi ....

Abhi nebhru kuch aur kah hi raha tha k Abhi k seene mein phir jalan aur asahniya pida ka anubhav hone laga .....in 5 dino mein kai baar Abhi k saath aisa hua tha ....parantu yss samay Nebhru waha nahi tha ......

Abhi dard k kaaran niche girkar tadapne laga .....Nebhru apne bhai ko iss tarah tadapte hue bechain hone laga .....usne apni yrja se Abhi ki pida ko kam karne ka prayatna kiya ....parantu asafal raha ...thodi hi der mein Abhi thik ho gaya ...aur lambi lambi saansen lene laga ....

Nebhru - kya hua tha bhai ...kya ho raha tha tumhe .......

Tab Abhi ne Manipurak chakra k jaagrit hone k baad shuru hui pida k baare mein bataya ......

Nebhru - Aisa toh bilkul nahi hona chahiye ......chakro mein dhyan k kaaran toh urja aur kshamta ka vikas hota hai ...phir yeh pida .....

Nebru abhi ki naadi ka parkshan karta hai parantu usse Abhi ki pida ka koi kaaran nazar nahi aata .......

Nebhru - tum abhi swastha nahi ho mere vichar se hab tak tumahare iss rog ka pata nahi chal jaata ......tab tak tumahara jaana thik nahi hai ....

Abhi - Nahi mein ab bahi ruk sakta mera ..pahele hi itna vilamb ho gaya hai .....ab aur nahi ......

Nebhru - parantu yadi ladte samay tumhari aisi dasha hui toh woh tumahare liye ghatak siddh ho sakti hai ....

Abhi - kuch nahi hoga muzhe .....aap chinta na kare mein sambhal lunga ......aur waise bhi aap toh rahoge hi aur muzhe poorna vishwas hai k aap muzhe kuch nahi hone doge .......

Nebhru - mein pragat roop mein tumahare saath nahi chal sakta .. ......parantu meri nazar tumpar hogi ......

ek baat aur hai tumahare iss prakar waha jaane se ...Darmen ko pata chal jaayega k uska koi naya shatru janm le chuka hai ......aur woh tumahari khoj mein apni poori shakti laga..dega ...

Abhi - toh kya hua .......

Nebhru - tum Darmen ki shaktiyo ko nahi jaantein ..abhi bhi tum uska saamna nahi kar sakte .....woh tumahari khoj mein kahi tumahre apno tak na pahunch jaaye ...

Abhi - toh hum kya kare .....

Nebhru - Hum apne pitashri Samrat Arsalan ko usski sena k saamne laayenge ......kyuki ek Pitashri hi the jinki shakti se Darmen ko bhay lagta tha ....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update kal .......

Update - 21

Nebhru - Hum apne pitashri Samrat Arsalan ko usski sena k saamne laayenge ......kyuki ek Pitashri hi the jinki shakti se Darmen ko bhay lagta tha ....

Abhi - yeh aap kya kah rahe ho .....Pitashri....kaha hai woh kya unka pata chal chuka ..hai .....

Nebhru - Nahi .....

Abhi - toh phir aap kaise kah rahe ho k pitashri ko unka saamne laaoge kaise .....

Nebhru - pitashri k roop mein tum jaaoge unke saamne ....tum bikul Pitashri k jaise hi dikhte ho bas thodi kasar hai woh mein poori kar kar dunga .. ......tumhe dekhkar unhe aisa hi lagega k swayam maharaja Arsalan unke saamne hai ......

Darmen yadi dhundega bhi toh usse himlawar k roop mein pitashri hi dikhenge ......aur iss kaaran woh tumahari khoj bhi nahi karega .....

Abhi - wah bhai wah kya yojna banayi hai ......iss tarah toh Darmen pitashri ki khoj mein ulzha rahega aur hum apna karya .....karte bina uski nazar mein aaye karte rahenge ....

Raatri ka samay bita ....Nebhru k Arsalan k haav bhav bolne ka tarika ...chal dhal sab Abhi ko samzha diya .....

Subah suryaday k saath hi ....Nebhru ne Abhi ko Arsalan ka roop de diya ........
Abhi ab poori tarah Arsalan hi lag raha tha ......uske vastra chal dhal hubahub Arsalan k jaisi hi thi .....

Nebhru Abhi ko lekar ......Abhi ko lekar teleport hoka ek pahadi k paas pahuncha ......

Nebhru - ab iske aage ka raasta tumhe hi tay karna hai ...mein iske aage tumhare saath nahi jaa sakta ...( aur ek anghuthi drte hue ) yeh lo isase tumahara muzhse sampark bana rahega ....meri shubhkaamnaye tumahare saath hai ......

Abhi aage badhkar apne guru apne bade bhai k pair chuta hai ....toh Nebru usse gale laga leta hai ....

Nebhru se vida lekar Abhi chal padta hai apne safar par ....

yeh pahadi ghani zhadiyo se dhaki hui thi jo kai prakar k hinsak pashuo aur jeevo se bhari padi thi ....

Abhi apni talwar se zhadiyo k bich se raasta banata hua aage badh raha tha ......kuvh hi dur chalne k baad usse zhadiyo mein kuch sarsarahat ki aawaje aane lagi ......Abhi poori satarkta k saath aage badne laga ......

abhi woh apna kadam aage badhata k daayi or se ...ek ..kiisi jeev ne Abhi par chalang laga di ....aur poori satarkta k kaaran Abhi ka ek haath uss jeev k jabde par pada jisase aage jaakar gira ..Abhi ne dekha woh ek bhediya tha .......

woh bhediya girkar phir sambhal gaya ....aur apni garden uthakar aawaaj karne laga ....woooo........uski aawaj sunkar lagbhag 20 bhediye waha zhadiyo se nikalkar saamne aagaye ...jo Abhi ki taraf dekhkar gurane lage ......aur Abhi k charo taraf ghera banane lage .......

tabhi do bhediyo ne do taraf se Abhi par chalang lagayi ...aur Abhi apne jagah se hat gaya .....jisase woh dono aapas mein takrakar jamin par gir pade ....
tab tak unn bhediyo ne Abhi ko charo taraf se gher liya tha .....aur ek ek karke unn bhediyo ne Abhi par humla tez kar diya ....
Abhi apne laat aur ghuso se unka saamna kar raha tha ......kissi k pair pakadkar ghumakar jamin par patak deta ......toh kissi ka apne muuke se jabda tod deya ......

Abhi saamne se bhediyo ka mukabla kar raha tha ....tabhi ..piche sse kuch bhediyo ne usske pith par vaar kiya .....ek bhediye ne Abhi ki baaju ko apne jabde mein jakad liya ......lekin uske paine daant Abhi ko kuch nuksan nahi pahuncha paaye ......

Abhi ne socha k bas ab bahut ho gaya ....inhe maare bina aage nahi bad sakta ....toh usne apni talwar .....pragat ki aur badi tezi se uss bhediye ki gardan dhad se alag kar di ... jisne Abhi ki baaju jakdi hui thi .....

Abhi ne ab teevra gathi se apni talwar ghumana aarambh kiya ......jo bhi bhediya usspar chalang lagata woh tukdo mein bant jaata ......waha ki zhadiya bhediyo k rakt se rakt ranjit ho gayi .......kuch hi der mein woh saare bhediye mare pade the .......

unn bhediyo ka rakt dekhkar phir Abhi ko aise lagne laga k koi uske bhiter se bahar aana chahta hai ...usse phir pida aur jalan hone lagi ....toh Abhi ne thodi der wahi baithkar apne aapko niyantrit kiya ....aur aage badha ....

pida aur jalan k kaaran usse thakan si ho rahi ......tabhi ek taraf se aarahi sungandh ne uska dhyan apni or aakarshit kiya .....Abhi ne dekha thodi hi dur par neele phoolo se lade hue ghane vriksho ka samuh hai ...woh man ko mohne wali sugandh ussi disha se aarahi thi ........

Abhi ne thodi der wahi unn vriksho k niche vishram karke aage safar karne ka vichar kiya ...woh sugandh jaise usse apni taraf aakarshit kar rahi thi .... Abhi unn vriksho ki taraf khincha chala gaya ....Abhi unn vriksho k paas jaakar unko gaur se dekhne laga ......

unn vriksho ko sugandh aur tez ho gayi ....aur Abhi uss sugandh k vashibhut hone laga .....uss sugandh k prabhav ne usse jadvat bana diya .....jaise koi murti ho ...unke sammohan mein woh unn vriksho k paas jungli jeevo k haddiyo k dher ko bhi na dekh saka ......

Abhi jis vriksh k aage khada tha ....k tabhi uss vriksh se do majboot tahniya nikalkar Abhi ki or badi ......abhi woh Abhi ko jakad paati ...k paass k ped se nikalti tahniyo ne unnko jakad liya aur apni ek tahni Abhi ki or badha di ....

Woh the shaitani vriksh jinhe aaj hum monster plant k naam se jaante hai ....jo Abhi ka shikar karne k liye aapas mein hi lad rahe the ....aur Abhi sugand k vashibhut hokar waha kissi murti ki tarah khada tha ......

tabhi jaise unn vriksho mein aapas mein sahmati hui aur unki khinchataani band hui aur woh saari shakhaye ..... Abhi ki taraf badhi Aur Abhi ko jakad liya ....
kissi ne sar ...kisse.ne ..haath ..toh ..kissi ne pair ......itna kuch hone par bhi usse koi hosh nahi tha ....
Abhi toh sugandh k sammohan mein bandh chuka tha ...issiliye usse hosh hi nahi tha ....kisdi bhi pal woh shakhaye uske sharir k tukde kar sakte the ....

tabhi Nebhru ki di hui anguthi chamak uthi ...uss anguthi k prabhav se Abhi ka sammohan tuta aur usse hosh aaya ....

Abhi ne dekha unn vriksho ki shakhao ne Abhi ko jakad rakha hai ....woh Abhi ko apni taraf khinchne lagi ...unn vriksho ki majboot pakad se Abhi apne aap ko nahi chuda paaraha tha .....kyuki uske haath pair aur sar sab jakde hue the ....

woh tahniya Abhi ko apni apni or khinch rahi thi ..jisase uske ....
sharir k ang pratyang unn tahniyo k disha mein khinche chale jaa rahe the .......
Abhi ko apne pran bachane k liye kuch na kuch shighrata se karna tha ....nahi toh kissi bhi samay uske ang uske sharir se alag ho jaate....

unn tahniyo dwara khinche jaane k kaaran ho rahi pida ko sahte hue ...Abhi ne apna dhyan Manipur chakra ...par kendrit kiya ...aur apne sharir se agni pragat karne laga ...

Abhi k sharir se aag ki lapte nikalne lagi jisase unn tahniyo mein aag lag gayi ......Aur Abhi unke bandhan se mukt ho gaya ....
dekhte hi dekhte ..woh saare vriksha uss aag k ghere mein aagaye aur jalkar rakh ho gaye .....
Abhi ne jal tatva k prayog se uss aag ko aas paas jungle mein failne nahi diya ......

Abhi ab waha se aage badha .....thodi dur ...chalkar hari ghas par letkar apne aapko niyantrit karne laga ......pahele seene ki pida aur ab unn tahniyo ka uske sharir ko jakadkar khincha jaana .....
Abhi ang pratyang dard kar raha tha .....thodi der ......aankh bandkar k letkar apne bhiter ki urja ko phir se ekatrit karke ...nayi umang k saath khada hua aur apne manzil ki or badhne laga ......

.Pahadi ki choti nazdik hi thi......Abhi poori satarkta k saath aage badh raha tha ....ped aur zhadiya picche choot gaye the ......pahadi k shikhar tak hariyali ka namo nishan tak nahi tha ....sukhi pathrili ..
chadhai .....Abhi shikhar k bahut hi nazdeek pahunch gaya tha .......aag ki tarah zhulasti hui doop se wo pathrili jamin bhi garam hokar maano aag ugal rahi thi

Abhi apne lakshya ki or badta chala jaaraha tha .....k ... tabhi ek bada aag ka gola ....uske saamne aa gira .....Abhi ne uss disha ki or dekha ....

toh pahadi k shikahar par ek badi si chattan par khada ek ajeeb sa vishalkaye jeev nazar aaya ....

woh vishalkay jeev lagbhag 4...5...haathi k barabar tha ....Lambi kantili punch ......pair k mukable bahut chote haath ....aur vishal aag ugalta hua jabda .....laal badi aankhien .......woh jeev kuch kuch T-rex jaisa tha .......

Abhi usse dekh hi raha tha k usne ek aur aag ka gola ugla .....Jo Abhi par girta uske pahele usne jal tatva k prayog se uss gole ko shant kar diya .......

Apne kiye gaye vaar ko asafal hota dekhkar woh jeev uss chattan se kuda aur poori tezi se Abji ki taraf bada ....Abhi ne piche pahadi ko dekha ....aur socha k iss jeev ka saamna karne ki bajaye yadi woh hat jaata hai ....toh woh jeev aniyantrit hokar niche gir jaayega .....

Abhi ne uss jeev ki taraf dekha jo teji se ussi or aaraha tha .....uss jeev ne ek chalang Abhi par lagayi ....Aur Abhi utni hi tezi se apni jagah se hat gaya ......lekin woh jeev bhi kuch kam nahi tha ...pahadi se niche girne k bajaye usne apne nukile panje dharti mein gadakar apne aapko niyantrit kar liya .......

Vishalkaye sharir k saath saath adbhut ...furti aur santulan Abhi bas dekhta rahgaya ......

Abhi usse dekh hi raha tha ...k uss jeev ne....apni lambi kantili punch ka bharpur vaar usne Abhi par kar diya ...prahar itna shaktishali tha ...k Abhi ludakta hua ...niche ki taraf girne hi wala tha ...k ek chattan ka sahara lekar usne apne aapko sambhala aur ek chalang lagakar ...uss jeev k saamne kaha ho gaya .....

ab woh jeev phir aage bada toh ...Abhi apni talwar lekar uske pith par chalang lagakar chad gaya .....aur apni talwar se uski pith par vaar karne laga ...lekon aascharya .talwar k vaar se uss jeev ki pith par ek kharoch tak nahi aayi ...uss jeev ne zhatak kar Abhi ko apni pith se niche gira diya ..

dono mein ab ghamadan chid gaya Jaha woh jeev Abhi par apne panjo .....nukile jabde aur kantili punch se lagatar vaar kar raha tha .....wahi Abhi bhi ab apni urja k ghatak prahar usspar kar raha .....

Abhi ki sfurti aur tezi k kaaran ab uss jeev ka ek bhi vaar Abhi ko chu bhi nahi paaya tha .......wahi Abhi k ghatak urja k prahar se uss jeev ko thodi bahut chote aayi thi ...jiskaaran uska krodh aur badh gaya tha .....

Ab eoh lagatar Abhi par aag ugalne laga .....Abhi ..ab tak apni urja k chote mote vaar se hi uska saamna kar raha tha ........Shundak k kahe anusar usse pata tha k kayi mayavi daitya aage marg mein tainat hai ......yadi ....woh apni prachand urja k prayog....karega toh yaha ki urja ka aabhas unhe ho jaayega aur woh satark ho jaayenge .......

Abhi unhe satark nahi karna chahta tha .......usne dhtan diya k yeh jeev chipkali ki prajati ka hai ....tab usse iske ant ka raasta mila ....Abhi ...ne .....jal tatva aur vayu tatva ko milakar ek shit lahar ka nirman kiya aur uss jeev ki or choda .....

Shit lahar k barfile prahar se uss jeev ka rakt jamne laga ...aur woh nishkriya hokar niche girp pada .....dhalan hone k kaaran ......ludakta hua pahadi se niche gir gaya ..aur samapt ho gaya ...

badi se badi dikhayi dene wali musibato ka haal humare paas hi hota hai ...bas jarurat hai shant man se usse samazne ki ......

Uss jeev k samapt hone k baad Abhi pahad k choti par pahuncha ........waha ek badi si chattan k piche chipkar niche ka nazara dekhne laga .....

pahadi kissi ki badi si deewar ki tarah piche se bikul sapat thi ......jisse bina kissi rassi k sahare k utarna sambhav nahi dikh raha tha ....yadi woh kissi tarah prayatna bhi karta hai toh dur se hi dekha jaa sakta hai ......bina kissi k nazar mein aaya ....waha se niche utarna sambhav nahi tha ...

Abhi ne dekha ....k pahadi k niche ek ghana Jungle hai ......jaha jungle khatam hota hai uske aage ki jagah aur gahrai mein hai ....waha se dhul aur dhue k gubaar uthte hue saaf nazar aarahe the ......

Ab Abhi k saamne prashna tha k kaise woh iss pahadi se bina kissi k nazar mein aaye hue aage badhta hai ....

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update raat ko .....

Update - 22

Ab Abhi k saamne prashna tha k kaise woh iss pahadi se bina kissi k nazar mein aaye iss pahadi se neeche jungle mein pahunchta hai ........

Abhi uss pahadi k shikhar par kinare chalta hua neeche jaane ka raasta kojne lagta hai .....khojte hue usse .....aage ...ek jagah pahadi do bhago mein banti hui nazar aati hai ....jiski darar pahadi k aadhe bhag tak usse pahuncha sakti hai .....

Abhi uss darar k kinare Chataano ka sahara lete hue utar jaata hai ....choti choti bahar ko nikli nukili chattane aur aur dararo ka sahara lete hue woh niche utarne laga ....aur latakte hue ...kai jagah se phisalte hue ...woh nice ki aur aane lagta hai .....pahadi k madhya bhag mein jaha tak yeh darar jaati thi ...waha ek jal ka srot tha jiska jal waha ek jal kund banata hua ek jharne ke roop mein niche tak jaata tha ....jal k nami ke kaarn waha kai aur fislan bhi bahut adhik thi ....
aur issi fislan k kaaran Abhi uss kund mein gir gaya .... Abhi ne kund k jal k aas paas kuch bele aur zhadiya nazar aayi usne unki ek rassi banayi aur uske sahare se uss zharne k jal mein chupte hue aadhe doori tak pahunch gaya .....jharne k jal unchayi se girne k kaaran waha niche ek bada sa kund ban gaya tha .....jo abhi bhi 100 ft k kareeb niche tha Abhi ne rassi ka antim sira choda aur jharne k jal k saath niche kund mein pahunch gaya ......

Abhi kund k jal se bahar zhankkar dekhne laga ....toh usse kund k paas hi .....ek daiya
( d1 )dikhayi diya ....jo apne shikar kiye hue kissi jeev ka anand utha raha tha ......

Abhi bina aawaj k jal se bahar nikla aur apni talwar lekar chupke se ......aage bada ...woh ..apne khane mein magan tha ....Abhi uss daitya k abhut nazdeek pahunch gaya ...woh cahta toh usko ek hi zhatke mein maar sakta tha .....parantu yodha wahi jo apne shatru ko lalkar kar samapt kare ......

Abhi talwar lekar ek chalang lagakar uss daiya k saamne pahuncha .....achanak apne saamne kisi ko dekhkar woh daitya ek baar toh chaunk gaya ......

parantu jab uski nazar Abhi par padi toh

D1 - Kaun ho tum jo iss prakar mere bhojan mein vighna dalne aagaye .....Chalo accha hi hai ....inn pashuo ko khakar ukta gaya tha ...ab tumahara naram naram maass khakar aanand aayega .......aur usne paas hi pada lakdi k ek bade se tukde ka mudgar Abhi ki taraf fhenka .....woh Abhi se takrata isase pahele Abhi ne uss bade se mudgar ko tham liya aur usse ussi daitya par de maara ....

Daitya Abhi par vaar karke khada ho raha tha ..k uska hi mudgar usse jor se laga aur woh piche gir pada .....

D1 - tumahara itna sahas tuch manav ..muzhpar prahar kare ....iska dand milega tumhe ...bhayanak mrityu k roop mein ....

Abhi - muzhe tuch kahe wale murkh daitya ......dand toh aaj milega tum sabko .....tumahare kukrityo ka.... ...

woh daitya tab tak sambhal chuka tha ........usne paas hi pada ek bada sa patter Abhi k taraf phenka ....aur ..tezi se uski or dauda .......Abhi bhi apni jagah se hat gaya ....aur ....aag ka ek gola banakar usski taraf vaar kiya ...woh aag ka gola uss daitya ...se takrakar bikher gaya .....tab tak woh bhi Abhi tak pahunch gaya ...aur apne haath prahar Abhi k sar par kiya ...jisse Abhi ne block kiya ...aur ....uchalkar ek jordar kick se uske seene par prahar kiya ...jisase woh ..wahi paas k ek ped se takraya .......toh ussne uss ped ko ukadka woh Abhi ki taraf poori takat se phenka woh ped poori tezi k saath Abhi ki taraf badh raha tha ....Abhi bhi talwar lekar hawa ..mein kalabaajiya khata hua uchla aur apne taraf aate hue uss ped par ek pair rakhkar ....uss daitya tak pahuncha . aur talwar ka bhapur vaar ..uske garden par kiya ...woh daitya kuch samaz paata usase pahle ..hi uska sar uske dhad se alag ho gaya tha .....

uss daitya k samapt hone par Abhi jungle ki or badh gaya ...woh jungle se khadan ki disha mein aage badh gaya .......jungle ekdum shant lag raha tha .....charo taraf phaili khamoshi aane wale khatre ka sanket de rahi thi .....Abhi bhi poori satarkta k saath aage badh raha tha ......

tabhi Abhi ka pair sukhe paato k niche chipe hue fande ...par padta hai ...pair padte hi woh fanda kas jaata hai ....aur ...badi tezi se uss fande mein faskar ghasitta hua ......apne aapko ek ped se ulta latka hua paata hai ....

Abhi uss fande ko kholne knliye pair ki taraf zhukta hi hai k ek teer sansanta hua ..uske niche se guzar jaata hai ....Abhi yadi pair ki taraf na zhuka hota ...toh teer Abhi k sar mein ghus chuka hota ....Khatra bhanpkar .....Abhi ne apni talwar se tezi se uss fande ko kaat diya ...aur jamin par aagaya .....usne charo taraf dekha toh waha koi nahi tha .....Abhi kuch sochta k zhadiyo ki taraf se kuch teer Abhi ki taraf badte hai jisse Abhi ..apni talwar se tezi se kaat deta hai ......

Jaise hi Abhi unn teero ko kaatta hai ...usspar charo taraf xhadiyo k piche se jaise teero ki baarish hone lagti hai ....Abhibapne talwar ko lekar ek chakra ki bhanti gol ghumkar talwar ghumate hue usnn saare teero ko kaatne lagta hai ....thodi hi der mein ...teer chalne band hojaate hai ...shayad unke teer khatam ho gaye the ......

Abhi - kaun hai jo yaha chupkar vaar kar raha hai ......saamne kyu nahi aata ...sahas hai toh saamne aao .......

Abhi ki aawaj sunkar zhadiyo mein se ek bauna nikalkar Abhi k samne khada ho jaata hai ....

Bauna - ek toh humare kshetra mein bina anumati k pravesh karte ho ..aur hume sahas ka paath padhate ho ....

Abhi - toh thik hai ...shriman ji ab aumati de do ...kya mein aapke kshetra se hokar aage jaa sakta hu .......

Bauna - dhrishtata karke aumati maang rahe ho ab tumhe anumati nahi mrityu milegi mrityu ....waise bhai kai dino se humne manav maas nahi khaya ....

Abhi - yeh bhi kya baat hui pahele woh daitya ab tum ...jo bhi saamne aata hai muzhe khane ki hi baat karta hai .....kya atithiyo ka swagat aise hi karte ho ...

Abhi usase baat kar hi raha tha k do baune pedo par latakti hui bele k sahare zhulte hue tezi se aaye aur Abhi ki pith par jordar prahar kiya ....jisase Abhi aage girte girte bacha ......abhi ne dekha woh do baune kalabaajiya khate hue ..Abhi k samne datkar khade ho gaye ......unmein se ek ...

humare sardar se aise bolne ki himmat karte ho ....ab dekho ....tumahara kya haal hota hai ....usne ajeeb si aawaj nikali ....toh zhadiyo mein se 100 k karib aur baune ....bahar nikalkar aaye ..
aur ek saath Abhi par humla kar diya .....Abhi unn bauno ko koi hanni nahi pahunchana chahta tha ...issliye sirf unke vaar ko rok raha tha ....aur bich bich mein unko uthakar dur phenk raha tha .

unn bauno k humle Abhi par tez ho gaye the ....koi Abhi k kandhe par sawar hogaya koi laat ghuso se prahar karne laga ......Abhi ne socha yeh aise nahi maanenge kyu ki laato k bhut baato se nahi maante ....

Abhi ne tezi se gol ghumte hue vayuchakra ka nirman kiya ......woh saare baune uss vaayu chakra mein gol gol ghumte hue udne lage ......Abhi ne uss chakra ko rok diya ....aur woh baune niche jamin par gir gaye ....

vaayu mein gol gol ghumne k kaaran unke sar chakrane lage ......aur niche girne se chotil bhi ho gaye the ....
abhi woh sambhalkar aur kuch kar paate ....k Abhi ne apne manipurak chakra ki sakaratmak urja ko pragat karke .....ek prakash mein badalkar unn sab bauno par vaar kiya ......jisase unke sharir ko toh haani nahi pahunchi ..parantu unki saari nakaratmak urja samapt ho gayi aur woh sab apne mool swabhav mein aagaye ......

yeh baune yaha k kabile k niwasi the ..jo swabhav se saral aur prakriti se prem karne wale the ...Darmen ne apni kaali shaktiyo k prabhav se ...unmein nakaratmak urja bharkar apna gulam bana diya tha ....jo ab Abhi k kaaran apne mool swabhav mein aagaye the ...

unn sabko aisa laga jaise woh chir nidra se jaage ho ....Ab jab unke sardar ki nazar Abhi par padi toh usne shanti se Abhi ka parichay poocha aur yaha aane ka kaaran poocha ....toh Abhi ne unhe poori baat batayi .....

Sardar - hmm ab hime yaad aaraha hai .....k kuch varsho pahele ....iss jungle k bahar ....

se kuch log bhagte hue humare kabile tak pahunche unhe dekhkar aisa lag raha tha jaise woh kissi se apni jaan bachakar bhag rahe hai ...toh humne unhe sharan di ...

unko dhundte hue ajeeb se vastra pahne kuch sainik himare kabile tak pahunche himne unka saamna kiya jismein humare bahut se log maare gaye .....phir hume bhi badi banakar le jaaya gaya ...uske baad kya hua hume nahi pata ....

Hum sab bhi aapke saath iss yudh mein bhag lenge ....

Abhi - yeh aapki acchayi hai ....mein aap logo k pran sankat mein nahi dal sakta .....

Sardar - mrityu toh ek din aani hi hai ...parantu kissi aache kaam ko karte hue mrityu aabhi jaaye toh isase behtar kya ho sakta hai ...kyu saathiyo ....

sab ek swar se - haa ...haa....him sab aapke saath hai ......

Abhi - thik hai yadi aap meri sahyata hi karna chahte ho toh toh yudh mein nahi kissi aur tarah se kar sakte ho ....

Sardar - woh kiss tarah .....

Abhi - unn khadano mein bahut se log bandi bane hue hai unn saare logo ko surakshit nikalne k liye kissi gupt marg ka pata karo ...aur mera sanket paate hi unn sabko waha se nikalne mein meri sahayta karo ....

sardar - jaha tak muzhe khabar hai jungle ki daayi or ki pahadi se hokar koi gupt marg khadan tak jaata tha ......Hosakta hai woh abhi bhi khula ho ....aap bhi humare saath hi chaliye ....yadi woh marg khula hoga toh aap aasani se uss khadan tak pahunch sakte hai ....

Abhi - nahi mera iss prakar waha jaana waha k bandi banaye logo k hit mein nahi hai .....jab mein bahar se humla karunga toh sabka dhyan meri taraf hi rahega ......jisase tum unn bandhako ko bina kissi vighna k uss raaste se bahar laa sakte ho ....

Sardar - thik hai jaisa aao kahe .......hum apna poora praytna karenge waha tak pahunchne ki ...

Abhi unko poori yojna batakar aage badta hai ......woh poori satarkta se aage badhne lagta hai ....Khadan bahut nikat thi ......jungle apne antim chor par tha ....

Abhi ne apna kadam aage hi badhaya tha ...ek bada sa urja ka gola badi tezi se Abhi ki chati mein takraya ....jiske prabhav se ...Abhi piche ki or gir gaya ...abhi woh sambhalta ...k saamne se ek aawaj aayi .....

Awaaj - Sawdhan ...Chale jaao yaha se aage badhne ka prayatna bhi mat karna nahi toh maare jasoge .....wapas laut jaao .....Abhi ne awasj ko disha mein dekha toh waha koi nahi tha ...

Abhi sambhalkar phir khada hua ...aur apna kadam aage badaya ....iss baar woh poori tarah satark tha .....

aawaj - maine kaha na chale jaao parantu tum nahi maane ....ab apni mrityu k liye tayar ho jaao ...phir ek shakti ka gola hawa mein pragat hokar Abhi ki taraf badha ....

Abhi ne apni urja k prahar se uss gole ko wahi rok diya ....

Abhi - tum jo koi bhi ho .....muzhe mriyu dene ki baat karte ho aur bhay k kaaran chupkar vaar karte ho ....
tabhi iss baar do taraf se Abhi par vaar hota ..hai ...Abhi ek vaar ko apni urja se rokta hai ....aur dusre vaar se tezi se apna sthan badalkar bach jaata hai ....

Abhi vaar ki disha mein agni ki urja se prahar karta ..hai ....parantu uska woh vaar bekar kaata hai .......tabhi saamne hawa mein anek astra pragat ho jaate hain aur Abhi ki taraf teevra gati se badhne lagte hai ......Abhi apni talwar ko ghumata hua unnsab astro ko apne tak pahunchne se pahele hi kaat deta hai .....

saamne tha adrishya shatru jo abhi par niranter apni urja se vaar kar raha tha ...aur Abhi bhi poori furti se unn vaaro ka saamna kar raha tha ...parantu kai vaar Abhi ko lage ....jisase Abhi k seene ki jalan aur pida phir suru ho gayi .....

Abji apni uss pida ko niyantrit karne ka prayatna karne laga .....tabhi hawa ka ek tez jhaunka Abhi k taraf badha ...aur Abhi piche ki taraf gir pada ..usse aise laga ki kissi ne uske seene par jordar takkar maari ho ......

ek toh seene ka dard aur yeh vaar ....Abhi badi mushkil se sambhalkar khada hua ....k tabhi Nebhru ki di hui anguthi phir chamak uthi aur Abhi ka saar dard saari pida pal bhar mein samapt ho gayi ....Abhi phir nayi sfurti k saath ....unn adrishya shaktiyo ka saamna karne k liye tayyar ho gaya .....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update kal ....

Update - 23

ek toh seene ka dard aur yeh vaar ....Abhi badi mushkil se sambhalkar khada hua ....k tabhi Nebhru ki di hui anguthi phir chamak uthi aur Abhi ka sar ki saari pida pal bhar mein samapt ho gayi ....Abhi phir nayi sfurti k saath ....unn adrishya shaktiyo ka saamna karne k liye tayyar ho gaya .....

ek baar phir hawa ka ek zhaunka Abhi ki taraf badha ....jisse usne mehsus kar liya .....isske pahle k woh mayavi adrisya asur Abhi par vaar karta ...Abhi ..ne uski hriday ki gati aur swas ko mehsus karke apni talwar ka satik war kiya .....jo uss asur k hriday k paar ho gaya .....ek dardnaak cheekh k saath woh asur dharashayi ho gaya....mrityu k saath uska adrisya roop bhi chala gaya ....

Abhi ne ek nazar usspar dali ....aur apni indriyo ko poori tarah jaagrit karke aage badhne laga ....har choti se aawaj par dhyan deta hua poori satarkta se woh aage badh raha tha ....k tabhi ek khadag ...tezi se uski gardan ki taraf badha ....jisse usne mehsus kiya aur niche zhuk gaya .....jaise hi woh uss vaar se bacha ....tabhi alag alag disha se do shool uski taraf badhe ......Abhi ne tezi se talwar ghumayi ....aur ek shool ...ko kaat diya parantu ...dusra shool.....uske ..baaju par halka sa jakham dete hue nikal gaya ......

Abhi ab tak samaz chuka tha jab tak yeh asur pragat nahi hote ...tab tak unka saamna karna kathin hai ....ab tak k sangharsh poorna safar mein aadhe se jayad din bit gaya tha ......

Abhi ne ab jal tatva ka prayog karke apne charo tarf jal barsaaya .....gile hone k kaaran Abhi ko ab unn asuro ki aakritiya nazar aane lagi ...thi ...usse apni taraf badi tezi se aati hui do aakritiya nazar aai .....toh usne bhi apni ...talwar sambhali aur badi tezi se ghumata hua aage badne laga ...do aur asur Abhi ki talwar k bhent chad gaye..

ab aur asur baaki the unhone Abhi ko charo taraf se gher liya aur ek nischit duri banakar apna shtan badal badlkar .

.....uspar vaar karne lage .......jisase Abhi ko unki sahi disha ka bhan nahi ho raha tha ......Abhi ne ab ....dhul bhari aandhi chalana shuru kiya ....jisase un adrshya asuro par mitti ek ki ek parat si chad gayi ......aur woh pragat hogaye ......

jab tak woh asur apne upar ki mitti hatate ....tab tak Abhi ne budhe baba dwar doya hua maarak khanjar ....pragat kiya .....woh khanjar bijli ki bhanti chamak raha tha .....Abhi ne unn charo asuro sthiti ka dhyan karta hue uss khajar ko choda ....aur woh khanjar .....bijli ki si gati se unn charo k hriday ko bhedta hua ...wapas Abhi k haath mein aagaya ....unn charo ko cherkhne ka bhi awsar nahi mila ....khanjer k lagte hi ....woh pal bhar mein raakh mein badal ..gaye ......

Abhi ne aaj pahli baar uss khanjar ki maarak urja ka prabhav dekha tha .....Nebhru dwara usse iss khanjer ki kshamta k baare mein pata toh chal gaya tha ...paratu aaj dekha pahli baar tha ....

unn adrishya asuro ki baadha paar karke woh aage bada ......Abhi jungle paar kar chuka tha ......bas kuch chotii zhadiya bachi hui thi .....uske baad ek khula maidan ...aur amidan k ant mein khadan ....

Abhi ne zhadiyo mein chupkar dekha ......k maidan k atim chor jaha se khadan shuru hoti hai ....waha ......Sainiko ki ek tukdi ...tainat thi jo poori satarkta se pahra de rahi thi ......

Shundak se usse pata chala tha k lagbhag 1000 ki saknhya mein Darmen k sainik uss khadan mein tainat hai .......wahi ek aur unki sainik chavni bani hui thi ....jismein shayad uss sena ..k kissi adhikari k rahne ki vyastha thi .....

Suryasta hone hi wala tha ....Abhi zhadiyo k picche se waha tainat sainiko ka nirikshan karne laga .....

Yaha woh baune logo ne khadan tak jaane wale ...gupt marg ko dhund liya tha ....jo ek surang k roop mein tha ....kai varsho se uska prayog na hone k kaaran .....woh aage se band ho gaya tha ...

unn bauno ne uss tezi se waha ki khudayi ka kaam shuru kar diya ......

Yaha Abhi andhera hone ki pratiksha kar raha tha ......

surya paschim disha mein asth hone laga .....Aur poorna chandrama ka uday hua ....aaksh ek dum saaf tha ......Ab chandrama ka dudhiya prakaash charo or phail gaya tha ......

Khadan mei tainat sainiko ko kissi shatru k humle ki lesh maatra bhi aashanka nahi thi .....issiliye sab nischint the ......

Ab samay aagaya tha Abhi ka Arsalan k roop mein waha pravesh karne ka ......Arsalan k roop mein pravesh karne ki Nebhtu ne jo yojna banayi thi ussi k anusar Abhi ne Nebhru ki anghuthi ko aakash ki or uchala ....poorna chandrama k prakaash k saath sanyog hote hi ...uss anguthi mein chupi hui maaya pragat ho gayi ......

achanak aakash mein bhayankar bijliya kadakne lagi .....Aakash mein bhayankar kaale megh garjana karne lage ....achanak hue masum k badlv k kaaran ..jo sainik shivir mein baithe the woh sabhi bahar aaye .....

Aakash mein bhayankar kaale megh aur chamakti hui bijliya ....aur unki hriday ko kampit karne wali aawaje .....waha tainat sainiko k mann mein bhay utpanna kar rahe the ....tabhi unhone dekha ....k aakash se ek jagah bhayankar visfot k saath bijli giri aur waha ek prakash dwar pragat ho gaya .....unhone dekha k koi uss prakash dwar se bahar nikal raha ..hai ....jiske haath mein bijli ko si chamakti hui talwar hai ......

Visfot ki aawaj se sab sainiko ka dhyan uss disha mein gaya .....khadan k bhiter jo sainik the woh bhi uss visfot ki aawaj se aakarsht hokar uss taraf jaane lage ....

unmein se kuch sainik aur waha ki sena ka senapati ....Arsalan ko pehchante the ....

achanak itne varsho k baad Arsalan ko apne saamne dekhkar ..woh Chaunk gaye ....Senapati k muh se nikal hi gaya .....Arsalan .....Jeevit hai .....

Abhi - kyu aascharya hua muzhe jeevit dekhkar ....tumahre maalik Darmen k paas woh shakti nahi hai k jo Arsalan ko haani pahuncha sake .......tum logo ne mera saath chodkar ...mere saath vishwasghat kiya .......iska dand tum sab ko bhugatna hoga ....

ek baar toh woh senapati achanak apne saamne Arsalan ko dekhkar dar gaya tha ....parantu Darmen k 1000 mayavi astro se susajjit sainiko aur gupt roop se chupe hue daityo ka dhyan aate hi uska hosla badh gaya ......

Senapati - Maharaja Arsalan toh aap jeevit ho ....accha laga aapko dekhkar ....ab mein aapko bandi banakar .....Samrat Darmen ko upahar k roop mein bhent karunga .....
( sainiko ki taraf ishara karte hue .) aakramannn

Senapati ka aadesh milte hi sena ko woh tukdi Abhi ki or bade tezi se badi .....Abhi ne apni talwar lahrayi ....aur agni ki urja se ek bade se aag k gole ka nirman kiya aur uss sena par prahar kiya .....

jaha woh aag ka gola gira .....kai sainik uss aag ki chaoet mein aagye aur swaha ho gaye ......Abhi ne lagatar aag k gole barsaye .....aag se bachne k liye ..sena mein bhagdad mach gayi thi....

Apni sena ko aise titar biter hote hue dekhkar Senapati ne Sena ki suraksha ...k liye kaali shaktiyo ki ek diwar si bana di Abhi k agni golo k vaar uss adrishya kaali urja se bani hui deewar se takrakr bikharne lage .....

.Abhi ne ek k baad ek ..jal..vaayu ...aur prithvi tava ka prayog kiya ...parantu koi bhi vaar unn sainiko tak nahi pahunch raha tha ....tab woh sainik bhi ab tak sambhal chuke the ....

yaha ka shor sunkar khadan k baaki sainik bhi ussi disha mein apne shastra sambhalkar jaa rahe the ......

Yaha unn bauno ne bhi surang ka raasta poori tarah khol diya tha ......aur Vifot ka sanket milte hi ..woh uss khadan mein gupt rup se pravesh kar gaye ....Saare sanik ...khadan se bahar jaa chuke the ....kewal kuch hi gulamo k kaidkhane ki paheredari kar rahe the ...

yaha do bandigrih the ek mein bediyo se bandhe hue ....purushvarg ....aur dusre mein ardha nagna awastha mein kanya aur mahilaaye ....

sabke sahrir par jagah jagah choto k nishan the .......kam maatra mein bhojan aur jal ...milne k kaaran ...woh bhaut kamjor ho gaye the ......itni kamjori mein bhi unhe aapne prano ki raksha k liye ...kaam karna padta tha .....aur nahi kar paata tha ....usse sabke saamne .....

sab k saane jinda jala diya jaata tha ......

Kanyaye aur mahilaye inn saniko k bhog ka sadhan thi ....unke shari par bhi jagah jagah daanto se bane hue ghav the ....jo ....sambhog k liye mana karti .....sabke saamne uske sharir k tukde kiye jaate the ....

kul milakar yeh jagah unn bandiyo k liye jite jee kissi narak se kam nahi thi .....

woh baune waha faile hue andhre aur apne vhote kad ka sahara lete hue ....bandigrih dund rahe the ....k ...dur se chamti hui mashal k orakash mein unhe aahir bandigrah mil hi gaya .....

kuch gine chune hi sainik waha oahra de rahe the .......unn bano ki sankhya 100 k karib thi ....unhone ne achanak unnsainiko par humla bola ....isase pahele woh sainik kuch samazte ..tab tak unka kaam tamam ho gaya tha ......

Unn bauno ne waha ka taala toda aur ....bandiyo ko mukt kiya .........waha unhe pata chala k aur bhi aise bandigrah hai ....yaha lagbhag 2000 log bandi hai .....

unn bauno k saath ab woh log bhi aage badhe aur ek ek karke sabhi bandigraho se unko mukt kiya .......

Yaha Abhi ka ghamasan Sainiko k saath chal raha tha ....

saare sainiko k ek jagah ekatrit hone se jaise Abhi k uppar mayavi astro ki barsat hone lagi ......Abhi ka ek bhi prahaar uss kaali shkti se bani hui deewar ko bhedkar unn tak nahi pahunch raha tha ........

Abhi ne panchtatva ki urja se ek dhal banayi aur apne upper hone wale vaar ko rokne laga ....aur saath hi saath uss kaali shakti ki deewar ko bhedne ka upay bhi sochne laga ......

tabhi Abhi ne apni or tezi se aarahe mayavi shool par dhal se jordar prahar kiya ...jisase uski disha badli aur woh wapas uss urja ki deewar ko paar karta hua sena ki taraf gir pada ...

Abhi samaz gaya k usse kya karne chahiye .......Abhi ne ek chakravat ka nirman kiya ...jo badi tezi se aarahe Darmen ki sena k astro ko apne bhiter sametne laga ...

ab Abhi ne uss chakravat ki gati viparit kar di .....jiske kaaran woh saare astra ......Kaali urja ki deewar ko bhedkar unn sainiko ka ant karne lage .....

vatavaran un sainiko ki cheeko se gunj utha ....aur ek hi vaar mein 100 k lagbhag sainik maare gaye .....senapati ne apni sena ki yeh dasha dekhkar .....usne apna bhayankar astra jo ek advance atomic laser wepon tha .....jo woh Arin se apne saath laaya tha ...

uski laser bim se Abhi par vaar kiya .....Abhi ne usase bachne k liye apni dhal aage ki parantu woh laser beam uss dhal ko bhedti hui Abhi k seene se takrai .....

uss beam ka prahar serne par hote hi ...Abhi ko phir seene ki jalan aur pida hone lagi ....Abhi ne apne jabde bhinch liye ...Aur apne maarak khanjar ko ......uss senapati ki taraf vaar kiya ...woh khanjar uss senapati ka seena chirkar wapas Abhi k haatho mein aagaya ....

Abhi ne apni pida ko sahte hue ...ek bada sa agni ka gola banaya ......aur unn sainoko par vaar kiya .....

Bahut se sainik ab uss aag mein swaha ho gaye .......

Darmen k sainiko ne ab Arin grah k aadhunik vigyan k dwara nirmit ....lesar gun se Abhi par prahar karne lage Abhi unn lesar ki ultra voilet kirno ko rokne ka prayas karne laga ......parantu woh kirne lagatar Abhi k sharir par padne lagi ......
Abhi ka dard ab apne charam par tha ....

tabhi ....ek aur laser kiran Abhi k seene par padi ......jisase Abhi ki jordar cheekh nikli ....aur saath hi ek laal prakash Abhi k seene se bahar nikala ...aur ek laal mani k roop mein parivartiti hokar ....jamin par girgaya ....woh mano ab khandit ho gaya tha ....

Yeh laal mani wahi suraksha kawach tha jo Nebhru ne diya tha .....

Abhi jamin par pada tha ......Sainik usse mara hua samazkar aage badhne lage ....

Abhi k liye itna hi ...
Agla update kal......

Update - 24

Abhi jamin par pada tha ......Sainik usse mara hua samazkar aage badhne lage .........
woh saare sainik thodi dur par ruk gaye ....unmein se ek aage Abhi ko dekhne k liye aage badha .Tabhi ek prakash Abhi k bhiter se pragat hua aur gunji uss sainik ki dardnak cheekh......

Achanak yeh kya hua ....sainiko ko kuch samaz nahi aaraha tha ...unhone dhyan se dekha toh p
waha tha Abhi ki sangharak shaktiyo ka ansh KAAL ka panja uss sainik k seene mein woh sanik chikh raha tha aur uski ceekhe sukar KAAL ki aankhon mein ajeeb si krurta ......k tabhi Kaal ne ek zhatke se use seeme ka haat nikala .......toh haath men tha uss sainik ka kaleja .....khoona se sane haath mein halka dhadahta hua dil ....jisase bahta taza khun dekhkar kaal ki aankhon mein alag hi krur chamak aagayi thi ....Kaal ne uss dil ko apne jabde mein chabakar nigal lya ....woh sainik niche ..yeh sab itne jaldi hua k baaki sainiko ko pata hi nahi chala k vaha kya ho raha hai
aur jab samaz aaya toh unki ruh kaanp gayi ....Kaal iss samay Sher manav k roop mein tha ......usne khoon se sane jabde par lahe khoon ko saaf karne jeebh nikalikar pheri aag ugalti aankhon se unn sainiko par ek nazar daali aur ek nazar Abhi par .....aur jor se dahada .....
Sainik darte hue aage badhe k tabhi Kaal Lapakkar sainik k paas pahunch apne jabde mein uska sar pakdkar ukhad diya baki bache hue sainiko ki or dekhta aur chaba gaya ....abhi bhi 500 k lag bhag Sainik khadan mein bache hue the ......

Kaal ek baar unn sainiko ki taraf dekhkar aur dahada .......Kaal hu mein ...Mahakaal ka ansh tumahari maut hu main ....
aur ab sabse aage sainik ko pakadkar Kaal ne uske seene mein dono haath dalkar bichse faad deta hai ....dono haath pakde hue uss sanik k fate hue sharir ko ek aur zhtkar dekar bich se chirkar fhenk diya....apne saamne itne bhayankar drishya dekhkar unn sainiko ki himmat nahi ho rahi thi k kaal k paas mein bhi gatke .......Kall aage badh raha tha aur badh rahi thi unn sainiko ki cheekhe ......kissi ka sar alag ..kissi k tukde pade tga ...koi bich se chira hai ..,.

Yaha Abhi kp bhi hosh aagaya ....usse apne bhiter shaktiyo ka bhandar nazar aaya jo usne pahele kabhi nahi Dekha tha ....Abhi bhi apna kjkhanjar lekar ....Darmen k sainiko par tut pada ......

Yaha Abhi Maarak khanjar ko gumate hue aage badh raha tha jo jisase bhi lagta woh rakh mein badal jaata ....Darmen k siniko mein hah hahkar mach gaya .......

Khadan mein ho raha shor jungle mein bhi fail raha tha ..,...Abhi ne toh jungle k ek hisse k daityo ka hi saamna kiya tha .....woh daitya bhi khadan ki aur badhe ......

Baune yaha bandiyo ko mukt karane k liye surang tak le hi jaa rahe the ......K tabhi unke saamne ...ek daitya khada ho gaya ....usne ek haath se aage khade baune ki gardan pakadkar uthadiya....uss bhayankar Daitya ko apne saamne ..dekhkar ..woh baune ekdum dar gaye ....Sardar ka bum ghutne laga .....tabhi ek khanjar aaya aur uss daitya ki garden k paar ho gaya ...

aur woh niche gir pada ....Bauno ne dekha waha Abhi tha ....

Abhi - jaldi se inn sabko yaha se nikalo .....Aur ussi jagah meri pratiksha karo ......

Abhi unn bauno se baat hi kar raha tha ....k tabhi bandiyo mein saamne khade yuvak ne ek or dekhte hue Abhi par chalang lagayi .....aur ek shool badi tezi ...se ..unke saamne jamin mein ghus gaya .......

ek baar toh Abhi samzha nha k iss yuvak ne ekdum se kyu chalang lagayi ......parantu ja b usse samaz aaya .....toh uusne shool ki disha mein dehka toh waha ek aur daitya tha .......Abhi ne uss yuvak ko sahara dekar khada kiya ......aur unko jaldi se nikalne ka ishara kiya ......
aur uss daitya par ....apne khanjer se vaar kiya .....jisase woh vahu dher ho gaya ......

yaha kaal ...sainiko k chithde uda raha tha ...unka khoon pi raha tha ......dil nikalkar chaba raha tha .......jo bhi uske haath mein aajata ...usko buri tarah chirkar ....chote chote chithdo mein badalkar wahi phenkdeta .....jaise koi chota baccha kafaz k tukde kake bikher dete ho ....

itni bhayanak tarike se sainiko ko marte hue dekhkar ...woh sainik idhar udhar chupne lage .......lekin kaal ki nazar se kaun bach sakta tha ...aaj varsho baad jaga tha woh uski rakt ki pipasa abhi shant nahi hui thi ....usse chahiye tha aur rakt ......

aur Abhi yaha Jungle ki taraf se aarahe daiyo ka saamna kar raha tha .....aur unhe apne khanjar se maut k ghat utaar raha tha ........

Yaha Darmen ...ne Egypt k registhan mein apna samrajya failaya hua tha ........usne waha k saare logo ko gulam banaya tha ......waha ki sunder sunder striyo ko ....nagn awastha mein ....apne mahal mein rakhta tha .......aur unse bhog karke apni vansh vridhi karta ....

uske sainik bhi kai stiro se jabarduti sambandh banakar apne nasal aage badhane mein lage hue tha ...

Waha usne apne aapko devta ghoshit kar diya tha .......Issi Mahal mein usne Neil ki madat se ek atyaaadhunik lab aur ek control room banaya tha .....iss lab mein woh Neil ki sahyata se Samya yaatra yanra ...yani Time machine ka nirman karne mein laga tha .....

Darmen ne bhi itne varsho mein apna parivaar banaya tha jiske baare mein baad mein pata chalega ......

Darmen iss samay ..Neil k saath ..uss samay apni lab mein tha ......

Darmen - aur kitna samay lagega isse tayar hone mein ......itne varsho mein bhi tum isse bana nahi paaye ....sach kahu toh Arsalan ka vigyan k gayn k aage tumahara gyan kuch bhi nahi hai .....

Neil - issbaar humara yeh prayog Safal hoga Maha mahim .....bas kuch din aur .....parantu iske banane k baad hime bahut adhik maatra mein urja ki aawashyakta hogi ....

Darmen - uski chinta tum mat karo .....apne prayog par dhyan do ....yadi iss baar bhi asafal rake ..toh apni toh tum jaante ho ....kya hoga .....( Neil ki taraf ghurta hua )

Neil ko saaf saaf Darmen ki aankhon mein apni mrityu dihkayi drne lagi ...aaj kitne dino baad usne apne pita Arsalan ka naam suna tha .......
Neil Arsalan k baare mein sochne laga ...k wakai uske pita k vigyan k aage uska vigyan kuch bhi nahi ....kaash aaj uske pita hote ...itna sochte hi uski aankhien laal ho gayi.....nahii.....Arslan mera shatru hai ....aur Darmen mera maalik......aur usne saamne khade hue Darmen ko pranam kiya ......

yahi tha Darmen ka jaadoo jiske vash mein ..Arsalan k bete the ...yadi kabhi bhule se unke maan mein apne pita k prati koi khayal bhi aata ....toh uska jaadoo phir sakriya ho jaata aur unke mann se woh bhav nikal jaata .....

Neil ko iss taràh pranam karte hue dekhkar Darmen kutilta se muskuraya ....

Lab k bahar khade prahari se kisdi ki bahas ho rahi thi ......woh tha control room ka sainik ....

C - jaldi karo mere sandesha Mahamahim tak pahunchao ....

L - nahi ...woh kissi vishesh karya mein lage hue hai .....unhone ...kissi ko bhi vighna daalne k lite mana kiya hai .........

C - yeh suchna bahut mahatva poorna hai ....yeh suchna ...Maharaj Arsalan k baare mein hai .....unhe shigra hi sanchalan kaksh mein aana cahiye ...

Lab k rakshak Arsalan ka naam sunkar ....chaunk gaya ...usse mamle ki gambhirta nazar aayi .....

L - thik hai jaao .....tum khud Mahamahim ko sandesh do .....

Control room ka sainik ...lab mein pravesh kar jaata hai ......aur Waha Darmen ko dekhkar ....

C- Mahamahim ki jai ho ......

Darmen apne aur bhi project k baare Neil se baatien kar raha tha ...iss tarah kissi ka bich mein aakar tokna uss accha nahi laga ....usne ..turant apni talwar use uss sainik ka sar dhad se utar diya .......aur khoon ka fawara phoota ....

Usse Lab k praharedar par krodh aaya k kaise koi yaha pravesh kar gaya ....Darmen chillakar usse pukarta hai ....

Darmen ki aawaj sunkar woh bhi kannpta hua ....uske saamne pahunchta tha .....jab usse sar kata woh sainik dikhta hai ...toh uska gala sukhne lagta hai ...ab usse apni bhiaut nazar aane lagti hai .....

Darmen - tumhe kissliye lab k pahre par bithaya hai ...yeh kaise andar aagaya .....lagta ab tum bhi isse dand k yogya ho .....

L - kshama kare ....Mahamahim ...kshama kare ....woh muzhse bhul ho gayi ....woh isne Arsalan ka naam liya tha toh maine bhej diya ...ab kabhi aisa nahi hoga ....

Arsalan ka naam sunte hi Darmen chank gaya ....kya kaha Arsalan .....poori baat batao .......kya kah raha tha ...yeh Arsalan k baare mein ....

L - usne bas Arsalan ka naam liya tha aur aapko shighra control room mein aane k liye kah raha tha ....

uski baaton se Darmen ko kuch aashanka hone lagi ......Aur woh ..turant lab ki or chal padta hai ..Aur piche piche Neil bhi ...

Yeh cintrol room Darmen ne apne har mahatvapooran sthan se connect kar rakha tha ....
wha pahunchkar ...

Darmen - kya hua kahi koi gadbadi....aur yeh Arsalan ...kya baat hai ....

Sainik - mahamahin kuch der pahele Nebhru k kshetra mein sthit Swarna khadan se kissi sanik ka sandesh tha ......humne usse record kita hai .......
hum apni screens ko waha se jodna chah rahe hai parntu kar nahi paa rahe .....

Darmen - uss sndesh ko sunta ..hai ...

sandesh - Yaha Maharja Arsalan ne humla kar diya hai ......humahe pran sankat mein hai ....sabkuch nasht ho raha hai ......Tabhi uss sainik ki cheekh sunayi deti hai aur woh sandesh band .....Woh kaal ki bhent chad gaya tha ...

Yaha kaal se darkar chpe hue saoniko ko dhund ..dhundkar maut de raha tha ....aise hi dundta hua ek chote se kaksh k andar se kuch aawaj aayi .....usne darwaja ukhadkar phenk diya ....andar ek sainik waha k chote se control room se sandesh de raha tha .....Tabhi kaal ne piche se uski garden pakadkar utha kiya ....aur usse kissi ganne k i tarah chil diya ......uski saari aantadiya bahar aagyi thi ....kshat vikshat uske shav ko phenkar .....usne uss control room ko tod diya .....

yaha Araslan dwara Swarn khadan par humle ka sunkar ....Darmen .... waha . ....ka drshiya dekhne k liye waha ki screen ko connect karne laga .....

yaha Yaha lagbhag saare sainik jo lagbhag 1000 ki sankya mein the ......aur karib 10 daitya jo jungle se khadan mein hone wale shor ko sunkar aaye the ...maare jaa chuke the ....bas kuch gine chune sainik ..Kaal ke bhay se chupe hue the .....

Bandiyo ko waha se nikala jaa chuka tha ....

Charo taraf sainiko k laash k tukde aur khoon bihkhra pada tha ......

Kaal aur Abhi poori tarah se unn sainiko k rakt se bhig gaye tha ....kaal toh jaise unke rakt se nahaya tha ......

Abhi ko dekhkar kaal Abhi k saamne ghutno k bal baith jaata hai .....Abhi bhi uske sar par haath pherta hua ....

Abhi - toh aakhir tum mukt ho hi gaye .....ab toh ..prasanna ho na ......milgayi tripti..

Kaal - kaal kabhi tript nahi hota mere maalik .....aaj mitne varsho baad mukt hokar bahut accha lag raha hai ......

Abhi - tumhe pahele bhi kaha hai hai hum dono ek hi hai ..muzhe maalik nahi ...mitra kaha karo....( Abhi kaal ko uthakar gale laga leta hai )

Tabhi Abhi k paas hi vifot hota hai ....Abhi ka dhyan uss or jaata hai toh Waha Nebhru Darmen k waha tainat sabse bhyankar aakhri Daitya k saath khada tha .....

Nebru ne waha lage camera ab tak Darmen k conrol room se connected hone se rok raka tha ....
parantu woh ab Arsalan ko Darmen k saamne laana chahta tha issiliye ab usne connect hone diya ....

aur yaha Darmen ki Lab k control room k screen par khadan ka woh drisya chal pada ...jismein ...Nebhru aur ..woh bhayankar daitya ...Abhi k saamne tha ....uss ..... drishya ...par nazar padte hi .....Darmen ko apni aankhon par vishwas nahi ho raha tha ....

saamne screen par usse Arsalan dikh raha tha waise hi vesh bhusha waisa hi haav bhav .....

Usse vishwas nahi ho raha tha k itne bade dhamke k se Arsalan kaise bach gaya ......yadi woh bach gaya tha toh itne varsho se kaha tha .....

parantu saamne jo dikh raha tha usse bhi eoh jhutla nahi sakta tha .......

Saamne Nebhru aur woh daitya ..Abhi k saamne khade the .....Aue Nebhru ne hi Abhi k paas vifot kiya tha jisse Darmen apne control room mein baitha dekh raha tha ....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update raat ko ....

Update - 25

Saamne Nebhru aur woh daitya ..Abhi k saamne khade the .....

Nebhru ne hi Abhi k paas vifot kiya tha jisse Darmen apne control room mein baitha dekh raha tha ....yeh Abhi k liye ek sanket tha ....

uss vifot se Abhi Nebhru ka samnket samaz gaya tha ......ab usse Arsalan bankar Nebhru ka saamna karna hoga ........kyuki woh jaanta tha k Ab Darmen yaha ka haal dekh raha hoga .....

Abhi - toh aa gaye tum ......Nebhru.....tumahari hi pratiksha thi .....wahi mein soch raha tha ...k yeh paap ki nagri basane wala kyu nahi aaya ........

Nebhru - parnam pitashri .....aaj itne varsho baad .....accha laga aapko jeevit dekhkar .....hum toh aapko mara hua samaz rahe the ......

Abhi - mat kaho muzhe Pitashri apne iss gande muh se ......tum mere putra kahlane yogya nahi ..ho ....Sharam ...nahi ...aayi aapne pita aur mata k saath vishwasghat karke .....uss Adrmen ka saath dekar ...tum iss rishte ko kho chuke ho ......
ab tayar ho jaao apna dand bhugatne k liye ....

Nebhru - itne varsho k baad aapko dekhkar mein toh bas aadar kar raha tha ...parantu lagta hai aapko ...yeh pasand nahi aaya .....chalo koi baat nahi .......parantu haa ab mein woh Nebhru nahi raha jo aapke ....ek aawaj se dar jaata tha .....

itna kahkar Nebru ek urja ka vaar Abhi par karta hai ....
jisse Abhi apni urja k vaar se rokta hai .......aur tezi se urja ka ek vaar uspar kar deta hai ....jo Nebhru ko lagta hai ....jisase woh piche ki or gir jaata hai ... ......

Abhi -itne aasani se nahi bacche .......tumahari koi shakti aaj Arsalan ka kuch nahi bigad sakti ......

Abhi ki yojna k anusar yaha Nebhru aur Abhi ka sangharsh aur .... Darmen ko dikhana tha .....Thodi der Abhi aur Nebhru ka dikhave ka yudh chalta raha ....

Abhi ki yojna ko poorna roop dene k liye ....Nebhru ne jab .....khadan mein pravesh kiya tab .....usski bhent yaha k aakhri bache hue mahadaitya se hui ...jo gupt roop se khadan k dakshini disha ...k jungal mein tainat tha ...aur yaha se uthrahe shor aur cheekh pukar ....se aakarshit hokar aaya tha ...........

yeh daitya ab unn sab daityo se jiska Abhi se saamna hua unn sabse jyada shaktishali aur mayavi tha ....

Nebhru par vaar hote hue dekhkar woh maha daitya Abhi ki taraf apna vishal khadag lekar ...badha ......

Uss daitya ko aate hue dekhkar ....kaal ..

uss taraf badha hi tha k Abhi ne usse rok liya .....Aur apne khajar se uss daitya par vaar kiya .....Abhi ka woh maarak khanjar teevra gati se se uss daitya ki taraf bada ...parantu koi adrishya kawach uski raksha kar raha tha ......woh khanjar uski seene se takrakar ...wapas Abhi k haath mein aagaya ....

uss daitya ne Badi tezi k saath Abhi par apne khadag se vaar kiya ......uska vaar Abhi ne apni talwar se roka aur usse piche dhakela .....jaise hi woh daitya thoda piche hata Abhi ne uchalkar apne dono pairo uske seene par vaar kiya ....jisase woh daitya piche ki or gira .....uske girte hi Abhi ....uske upar aake tabadtod uske jabde par ghuse barsane laga .....

uss daitya ne bhi apna pair modkar Abhi k pet par prahar karke upar ki or uchal diya ...Abhi bhi hawa mein kala baajiya khate hue ......uske saamne khada ho gaya .......tab tak woh bhi badi tezi se sambhal chuka tha .......

ussne Abhi par aagni ki urja se ka ek bada sa gola banakar vaar kiya .......woh aag ka gola itna bada tha k waha ka tapmaan badne laga .......Abhi ne bhi uska uttar dete hue .....Jal aur vayu tatva ka chakra vat pragat kiya jisne uss aag k gole ko sokhkar thanda kar diya .....aur ....apne chakro ki urja se uss daitya par vaar karne laga .....

woh daitya Abhi k har vaar ko rok raha tha .......Abhi ka koi bhi vaar uss daitya ko haani nahi pahuncha paa raha tha ......Eblis ki kaali shaktiyo ka kawach uski raksha kar raha tha ......

Uss daitya ne ab apni kaali shaktiyo ki urja ka ek bada sa gola banakar Abhi par vaar kiya ......Kaali shaktiyo ka woh gola Aakash mein sthit ho gaya aur usmein se rk baigani rang ki kiran niklkar Abhi se jaa takrayi ...woh kiran Abhi ki urja sokhne lagi ......

Tabhi Nebhru bola - muzhe dand dene aaye the na ab ...ant hoga aapka ....aur ..khush hoga mera maalik Darmen .....aap kaali shaktiyo ki nakaratmak urja ko nahi rok sakte ...

Abhi ko apne bhiter ki shaktiya bahar nikalti hui mehsus hone lagi .....lekin woh Nebhru ki baato mein chupe hue ishare ko ..samaz chuka tha .....usne turant apni marak shakti kaal ko apne bhiter samaya .....aur uski tamsik shakti ki....urja ko sakriya kiya .....jiske prabhav se kaali shaktiyo se bana woh gola nasht ho gaya .......

Abhi samaz chuka tha k yeh daitya bhi kaalishaktiyo k kawach se surakhit hai .....isse tamsik urja ki maarak shakti dwara hi bheda jaa sakta hai .....

Abhi tridevo k ansh se pragat hua tha ......issiliye tridevo ki teen guno ki shakti usmein nihit thi ....Kaal abhi ki maarak taamsik shaktiyo ka hi roop tha ....

Abhi ne kaal ko aur khanjar ki maarak urja dono ko apne talwar mein samahit kar diya .....aur uchalkar ek jordar vaar uss daitya k sar par kiya .....uss daitya ko cheekhne ka bhi awsar nahi mila aur ...woh talwar usse bich se chirti hui nikal gayi ...woh daitya dharashayi ho chuka tha ....

Uss daitya k marte hi Abhi ne Darmen ko dikhane k liye ......Nebhru par Apni urja se vaar kiya ....woh vaar ghatak toh nahi tha parantu dikhne mein .....bahut shaktsahli pratit ho raha tha ....

uske baad apne urja k paash mein band diya .....aur waha aur aagni tatva k prahar jordar dhamaka kiya .....jisase uss khandhar ka adhiktar bhag ...nasht ...ho gaya .....aur turant Nebru ko lekar khadan se bahar aagaya ......

Abhi ne Nebhru ko apne paash se mukt kiya ......Aur Nebhru bhi Abhi ko lekar waha se teleport hokar ....uss jagah pahuncha jaha ...2000 bandiyo k saath ...woh baune Abhi ka intejar kar rahe the ........

itne saare logo ko ek saath waha se nikalne k liye Nebhru ko apni poori urja k saath prakash dwar ka nirman karna pada .....Jisase Abhi ne unn saare bauno aur ...logo ko waha se ...nikal diya ......

Abhi - ( Nebhru ko ) aap bhi chaliye ab ....aapka yaha rahna thik nahi hai ......

Nebhru - abhi nahi .....tum shighra yaha se niklo ....Darmen chup nahi baithega woh kissi bhi samay yaha aasakta hai ......

Nebru k bahut samzhane par Abhi uss prakash dwar mein pravesh kar gaya .....Poori urja k kharch hone k kaaran Nebhru waha behosh hogaya .......

yaha Darmen jab khadan ka haal apne screen par dekh raha tha ...toh usse poora vishwas tha k Arsalan uss mayavi daitya aur Nebhru ka ek saath saamna nahi kar sakta .......

parantu jab woh daitya maara gaya ...aur Abhi k dikhave k vaar se Nebhru achet ho gaya ......Tab usne khud Arsalan ka saamna karne ka socha ......aur woh waha se ek portal banakar ....usmein pravesh kargaya aur khadan mein aagaya ....

teleport hokar jaane mein aur portal ka prayog karne mein antar hota hai ......jaha teleport se ek hi pal mein vyakti apne man chahi jagah pahunchta tha ...wahi ...portal ...k prayog ...jagah ki doori k hisab se samay lagata hai ....

Darmen iss samay ....Egypt mein tha ....portal k dwara woh jab tak yaha pahuncha tha tab tak Abhi sabko lekar nikal chuka tha .....

Darmen jab khadan pahuncha ....jo khadan ki aisi haalat dekhkar ek baar toh woh bhi kaanp gaya .....charo taraf uske sainiko aur daityo k tukde aur khoon ....ek ka bhi sharir sahi salamat nahi tha .....sabko bade nirmamta k saath maara gaya ...tha ....

Darmen ne poori khadan mein ghumkar Nebhru ko dhunda ......dhundte hue woh khadan k gupt marg tak pahuncha .....uss surag se woh aage bada aur jab woh surang se bahar aaya ..toh usse waha Nebhru achet awastha mein mila ......jo poorna urja k prayog k kaaran achet hua tha .....aur Darmen ne socha k Arsalan k vaar k kaaran uski aisi haalat hui hai ....woh usse uthakar ......Nebhru k banaye nagar mein uske mahal le gaya .....

yaha ....Abhi ko uss nirmanadin gaon se nikle hue jab ..4 ..hi din hue the ...tab Neeru ne Karma se Abhi ko milne ki zidd ki .....toh Karma ko uski baat manani hi padi ......dusre din Karma Neeru ko lekar waha se nikalne se pahele gaon walo se bhi mila aur unhe .....gaon k nirman ka karya jaldi hi poora hone ki suchna di ...toh sabne bhi apne gaon k naye swarup ko dekhne ki iccha pragat ki .....

Neeru ...Vaishali aur Sona ...aur kuch gaon walo ko lekar Karma waha pahuncha ......

gaon k nirman karya ko dekhkar sab bahut khush hue ....

Lekin Neeru aur Sonu ki nazar waha Abhi ko talashne lagi jo woh waha nahi tha ......

Neeru ne Karma se Abhi k baare mein pucha ......toh usne Mukhiya ji se pucha ....Toh Mukhiya ji ne yahi kaha k unhone usse kissi kaam k liye bheja hai ...shighra hi aajayega ....lekin jab dusre din bhi Abhi nahi aaya toh Neeru k dil ghabrane laga ....

yeh wohi samay tha jab Abhi Nebhru se mukable mein jitne k baad seene mein ho raha pida k kaaran behosh ho gaya tha .....

Yaha Neeru ko aisa aabhas hone laga k Abhi pida mein hai .....yahi mamta ki shakti hai ...jo dur se bhi apne bacche ki pida ka anubhav kar leti hai ....

Karma ne jab sakhti se Mukhiya ji aur Vikas ...Vilas se pooch taach ki toh unnhe satya ka gyan hua .......K Abhi khoye hue gaon walo ko khojne gaya hai .....

Jisse sunkar Karma ko Mukhiya ji par krodh aaya ....

Karma - aapne usse kaise jaane diya ......aapke logo ko na jaane woh log kaha le gaye honge .......Abhi kaha se dhund kar laayega unhe .....aur yadi kissi tarah woh waha pahunch bhi gaya .....toh aap jaante hi hai k woh log kitne krur hai .....kaise woh akela unka saamna karega ....

Apne swarth mein aapne mere bete ko mrityu k mukh mein bhej diya ......
aur Vikas aur Vilas tum toh Abhi k mitra ho na toh kaise tumne usse akele jaane diya ......

yeh saari baatein jab Neeru ne suni k uska beta kissi khatre mein hai toh woh bhi murchit ho gayi ......jisse niche girne se pahele hi Sona ne aage badhkar sambhsl liya ....Karma ki baatein sunkar .....usse bhi Abhi ki chinta hone lagi aur Abhi ko yaad karte hue aankhon mein aansoo aagaye ....pita aur bhai ko toh kho hi chuki thi ab Abhi ko khona nahi chahti thi ....

Mukhiya ji toh kuch kahne ki sthiti mein hi nahi the ....

Dusre din subah hi Karma ne apne log Abhi ki khoj mein bhej diye ....Jaana toh woh bhi chahta tha ....parantu ..Neeru ko iss haalat mein chodkar woh nahi jaa sakta tha ....woh ..din bhi bit gaya

raat k karib 3 baje ka samay tha ..........Neeru abhi bhi behosh thi ...aur Sonu uske sirhane baithi hui thi ....Karma ..Mukhiya ji ....Shundi .....Vikas ..Vilas ...sabki aankhon se nind koso dur thi .......
Sabhi bahar baithe hue the ......k tabhi ...unhe ...gaon k dakshin disha se aata hua shor sunayi dene laga ....jaise bahut se log ....ek saath chale aarahe hai .......

Karma...shor ki disha mein chal diya ...baaki sab bhi uske piche chal diye ...tabhi uski nazar saamne se aate hue Abhi aur uske picche aate hue logo par padi .....Abhi iss samay bhi ...Arsalan k shahi vastro mein tha .......

Karma bas Abhi ko dekhta rah gaya ....usse samaz nahi aaraha tha k Abhi hi hai ya aur koi ....

Arsalan ki tarah dikhne k liye Abhi ne Nebhru ki di hui sunahre kandhe tak aate hue nakli baalo ki vig pahni hui thi ......jiske kaaran Karma .....shanshaygrast ho gaya tha .....

Abhi - ( vig nikalte hue ) aise kya dekh rahe ho baba mein aapka beta Abhi hi hu ....

jab Abhi ne apni vig nikal li ....toh Karma ne ...Abhi ko gale laga liye .......Abhi k saath aaye hue logo ......mein uss gaon k sath sath alag alag gaon k bhi log the ....

shor sunkar baaki log bhi wahi aagaye the ......sab apne khoye hue apno ko punah prapt paakar khush hogaye the ....kai maao ko unke laal wapas milgaye the ...toh kai baccho ko unke pita ....kai apni dulariyo ko milkar khush the ...

apne jin senhijano k milne ki aas unhone lagbhag chod di thi ....aaj Abhi k kaaran unhe mil gaye the ....sabki aankhon mein milan ki khushi k aansoo the ....

Karma ne jab yeh drisya dekha ....toh usse Abhi par garv hua usne ek baar aur Abhi ko gale lagaya ......Abhi Karma k saath ...shivir k bhiter gaya ......jaha uski maa murchit awastha mein padi thi .......parantu Abhi k waha pravesh karte hi usse hosh aagaya .......

Neeru ne jab aankh kholkar dekha toh saamne Abhi ko paaya ........

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla Update kal .....

Update - 26

Abhi k kadmo ki aahat se hi Neeru ko hosh aane laga ....Neeru ne apne sirhane baithe hue ....Abhi ko dekha jo uske paas baithe usse hi pukar raha tha ......apne bete ko saamne paakar ....Neeru ne uthne ka prayatna kiya .....lekin Abhi ne usse uthne nahi diya .....

Abhi - kya maa aapne muzhe vachan diya tha ..na ...k apna dhyan rakogi ...toh phir yeh kya hai .....aapko iss prakar dekhkar kya muzhe aacha lagta hai ....

Neeeru - Kaha chala gaya tha beta ......yadi tuze kuch ho gaya toh socha hai humara kya hoga ..ab tu aagaya hai na ..ab mein bilkul thik hu ......

Abhi - iskeliye maa mein kshama chahta hu k mein aapko zhoot bolkar gaya tha ...parantu iske siwa mere paas aur koi marg nahi tha ....gaon walo ko jo vachan maine diya tha .....woh muzhe chain se nahi rahne de raha tha .....aur yadi aapko batakar jaata toh kya aap jaane deti ....

Neeru ne Abhi k sir par haath pherte hue .....

Neeru - Mera beta ab badi badi baatein karne laga hai ....
( Karma ki taraf dekhte hue ) dekho toh ..

Karma - sirf baatein hi nahi bade kaam bhi karta hai ...tum jaanti ho ..isne apna vachan nibhaya ..hai ...bahar yeh shor sunrahi ho ......yeh unn sabhi logo ko chudakar laaya ha....jo unn krur sainiko dwara lejaaye gaye the .....

Neeru ne uthkar apne bete ka maatha chuma ....thodi der aise hi baatein hoti rahi .....

yaha bahar sabhi aazadi ki saans mein khush the .......Sonu Apne bhai aur pita se milkar bahut khush thi .......Mukhiya ji bhi apne pariwar se milkar bahut khush the ......

Abhi ..Vikas ..Vilas ..Karma ..aur Shundi bahar aag k alaw k paas baithkar baatein kar rahe the ....Aur gaon k sabhi log aa aakar Abhi ko dhnyawad aur aashirwad de rahe the ......Karma aur Neeru ko apne bete par garv ho raha tha ......

tabhi Mukhiya ji bhi apne Bete aur Bahu k saath aaye ...Mukhiya ji ne aage badhjar Abhi k sir par haath rakha .....

Mukhiya ji ko dekhkar Karma ko apne bole kadve vachan yaad aaye jo usne Abhi k na milnepar unko bole the ...apne uss abhadra vyavhar k liye Karma ne unse kshama maangi ......

Vaishali apne pati Bishan aur apne bete Shankar ...aur Sonu k saath ...Abhi ko dhnyawad dene aayi ......Sab ki aankhon mein khushi k aansoo the ....Vaishali ne aage badkar Abhi k sar par haath phera ......

Abhi - ab inn aansuvo ko poch dijiye maa ji .....ab toh aapka parivaar poora ho gaya .....

Vaishali - yeh toh khushi k aansoo hai beta .....aaj tumne hum sab gaon walo ko apno se milakar apne vachan ko poora kiya hai .....tumahare iss ahsan ka badla hum kaise chukaayenge samaz nahi aaraha hai .....

Abhi - ismein ahsan ki kya baat hai maaji yeh toh mera kartvya tha .......

Vaishali - yeh toh tumahara badapan hai beta ....iswar sada tumhe khush rakhe aur tumahare matg mein aanewali saari badhao ko nasht kare.....

Abhi ka dhyan vaishali k bete par gaya .....

Abhi - arre tum toh vahi ho na ...jisne khadan mein ...meri raksha ki thi ....bahut bahadur ho tum ..aise viparit paristhiti mein bhi tum ekdum sajag the ....

Karma ne jab pucha toh Abhi ne bataya k kaise khadan mein ek daiya ne uspar piche se shool ka vaar kiya tha ...tab usne Abhi ko waha se hatakar ...uss shool se Abhi ki raksha ki thi ......

Abhi ki yeh baat sunkar Karma ne Shankar ko gale lagakar uska dhywad kiya ....

Vaishali ne apne pati aur bete ka parichy Abhi se karaya ....

Sona toh bas Abhi ko dekhe jaa rahi thi ...woh kaskar Abhi k gale lagna chahti thi ...usse bahut kuch kahna chahti thi ......sabse baat karte hue Abhi ki bhi nazar uspar hi thi ....woh bhi usse apni baahon mein bharkar batana chahta tha k woh usase kitna prem karta hai ....parantu maryada ki deewar unhe roke hue thi ......

Karma yeh dekh leta hai .....woh samaz jaata hai k dono k bich kuch na kuch toh chal raha hai.....iska matlab ab mera beta poori tarah jawan ho gaya hai ....aur ek muskurahat .....uske chehre par aajaati hai ....

Karma --- ..Yeh baar baar tum udhar kya dekh rahe ho beta ...hum sab tumse baat kar parantu tumahara toh dhyan hi kahi or hai ....kya baat hai ....

karma ki baat sunkar Abhi hadbada gaya ....

Abhi - wooh....mein ...wohh...mein....kkkkuchhh....nahi ....

Karma - ( maze lete hue ) kya woh mein ..woh ..mein..laga rakha hai ...

ab Abhi kya bole itne khunkhar daityo ka saamna karne wala ...apne pita k saamne bolne se bhi dar raha tha ....isse hi kahte hai maryada .....jo aaj k samay mein lupt si ho gayi hai ...

Vashali - mein batati hu bhai sahab ......yeh dono toh batane se rahe ....
baat yeh hai ...k ab humari beti parayi ho gayi hai ....aur woh ab aapke ghar rahna chahti hai ....

Neeru - Hamare ghar rahna chahti hai .....toh ismein kya hua .....rah sakti hai ....waise bhi issne kissi bilkul apne ki tarah meri sewa ki hai ...ek hi din mein isase lagav sa ho gaya hai ....aur ismein iske parayi hone ki baat kaha se aagayi .......

Karma - arri bhaagwan ...abhi bhi nahi samzhi ....inka arth hai ......Sona ab humari bahu bankar humare ghar aayegi ...Apna Abhi ab bada ho gaya hai .....yeh dono ek dusre ko prem karte hai .....kyu beta sahi kaha na ......

Abhi apne pita ki baat sunkar sharma jaata hai ..aur Sona bhi sharmakar apni maa k picche chup jaati hai ....

Neeru aage baadkar .....Abhi k sar par haath pherte hue ...

Neeru - dekho toh kaise sharma raha hai .......Sach mein beta kya yeh satya hai .....

Abhi - Haa maa ....mein Sona se prem karta hu ......

Neeru - Abhi ko gale laga leti hai ......Mein bahut khush hu mere laal ...muzhe toh ladki pasand hai .......

Abhi aur Sonu ka vivah 4 din baad tay hua .....sab ek dusre ko badhai dene lage .......

sab apne apne shivir chale gaye ..the ab ..kewal ...Abhi ...Karma ....Neeru ...Vikas aur Vilas ...Shundi waha ...aag k alaw k k paas baithe the sab k maann mein utsukta thi janane ki k Abhi ne kaise unn sabko chudaya ...kya ...kya ...hua ....

Abhi unhe batana nahi chahta tha k usse pata chal chuka hai woh unka beta nahi hai ......isiliye woh baat ko talna chahta tha .......kyu ki batata ..toh Nebhru aur Kaal ka bhi jikar hota ....aur Arsalan k bhes k baare mein bhi ....aur pihr unse jude sawal bhi ....

Abhi - Bas pitashri yeh sab Babaji k prashikshan aur aapke aur maa k aashirwad k kaaran hi ho paaya hai .....

Neeru - aise nahi chalega ...poori baat batao ....shuru se lekar aakhir tak ....

Vikas - bata na yaar kyu bhav kha raha hai ....jara hume bhi toh pata chale tumhare karname k baare mein .....

Abhi - tu chup rah ....tuzhse toh mein baad mein ...baat karta hu ....lekin maa aap kyu baccho jaisi jidd karte ho .....

Neeru - Jab bete bado jaise kaam karne lag jaaye toh ..hume toh baccha banana hi padega na ....accha yeh sab bahane baaji chod aur sab kuch sach sach bata ....( Abhi ka haath apne sar par rakhte hue ) tuzhe meri shapat hai ..tu kuch bhi nahi chupaayega .....

apna haath khinchte hue .....Maa ...yeh aapne kya kiya .....main abhi aapko nahi batana chahta tha .......parantu aapke shapath dekar muzhe vivash kar diya ....

Karma - aisi kya baat hai beta ....jo tu humse chupana chahta tha .....

Abhi - baat hai pitashri baat hai ...aur bahut badi baat hai ....aapsab janana hi chahte ho na toh suno ......

Abhi ne shuru se lekar jab woh Nebru ko pahli baar mila tha tabse lekar ab tak sab kuch ..batata chala gaya ....Nebhru ka aur uska sambandh uske asli mata pita Arsalan aur dhara k baare mein .
uske baaki k bhaiyo aur Darmen k baare mein sabkuch batata chala gaya .....

Abhi jab apni baat khatam karta hai ....toh Karma aur neeru dono ki aanhon mein aansoo dekhta hai .....

Neeru - toh tuzhe pata chal gaya k tu humara beta nahi hai .....mein jaanti hu k ab tu hume chodkar chala jaayega ....itna kahkar uska gala bhar aata hai woh aage kuch nahi bol paati ....

Karma usse samabhalta hai ...chup ho jaao Neeru ..yeh toh ek na ek din hona hi tha .....

Abhi - aap aisa kyu kah rahe ho pitashri ....aur maa aapne yeh kaise socha k mein aapko chodkar chala jaaunga ( aage badkar neeru k aansoo ponchta hua ) .....chup ho jaao maa ....

muzhe aapne bhle hi janm na diya ho parantu meri dhamniyo mein bahnewala rakt aapka dudh hai ....aapne muzhe jivan diya hai woh sneh diya hai ....yadi pitashri muzhe na bachate aur ghar na laate toh na jaane mera kya hota ......

Abhi aage badhkar apni maa k aansoo ponchta hai.....
Bhale hi maine aapki kokh se janam nahi liya ho parantu aap hi meri maa ..rahogi ....aur Neeru ko gale laga liya ........

Thodi der Maa bete ka milan aise hi chalta raha .......Abhi ki baaton aur pyar se Karma aur Neeru k mann ka Abhi se bichadne ka bhay dur hogaya .......
iss sab mein Raat bit gayi thi ......Abhi ....ko bhi thakan k kaaran nind aarahi thi .....toh woh bhi ek shivir mein jaakar sogaya ......subah nayi umango se bhara naya suryoday hua ......

Abhi ko uthne mein der hogayi thi ....usne jaldi jaldi apne nityakarm niptaye aur ....Karma...aur Neeru ...ko gaon k nirikshan ka kahkar apni preyasi Sona se milne chal pada .....

Sona ki raat Apne pita aur bhai ....ki ...khusi aur Abhi ko yaad karte hue bit gayi thi .......Subah .....Abhi k baare mein sochte sochte baithe baithe hi nind aagayi .....

Abhi Sona k shivir pahincha ....Toh ..Sona ki maa jal bharne gayi hui thi aur uske pita aur bhai .....waha Karma k dwara lagaye hue chikitsa shivir ....kaid mein unke shrir par hue ghavo ka ilaj karane gaye hue the ........Abhi jab ander gaya ....toh sona ....akeli thi ....

Sote hue woh badi hi maasum lag rahi thi ......Abhi bas sonu k anupam saundarya mein kho sa jaata hai .....Sona k gaalo par atkheliya karti hui lat Abhi apne ungli se hatakar uske kaan k piche karta hai .....aur uske chehre par zhukta chala jaata hai .......aur uske maathe ko chum leta hai .....
jisase Sona nind mein hi apni baahien Abhi k gale mein dal deti hai ....Abhi ko lagta hai shayad woh uth gayi ho ....toh uske chehre ko dekhne lagta hai ....phir uski aankhon ko chumta hai ....naithkar usse apni baahon mein bhar leta hai .....Achanak uski nind khul jaati hai ....aur apne ko kisdi k baahon mein dekhkar jor ka dhakka marti hai .....

Jisase Abhi piche girte girte bach jaata jata ......Jab Sonu ka dhyan Abhi par jaata hai ....toh uska dar chala jaata hai ....

Abhi - yeh kya hai Sonu .....tune toh muzhe gira diya tha .....

Sonu - muzhe pata nahi tha k aap ho ....nahi toh mein aisa nahi karti ....lekin aap bhi ...ausa..koi karta ..hai ..kya ...mein toh dar hi gayi thi ....

Abhi uske paas jaate hue ...chalo ab toh pata chal gaya k mein hu ...ab batao aisa nahi karti toh kaisa karti .......

Sonu - jaao mein nahi batati .....aur sharam k kaaran ..muh ghuma leti hai ......aur teerchi nazar se Abhi ko dekhti hai

Abhi - uska chehra apni taraf karte hue ....haye tumahari yahi ada ...aur yeh nazro k teer ne ...toh muzhe ghayal kar diya hai .....aur uske hontho par halka sa chumban leta hai .....aur usse baahon mein bhar leta hai .....

Sonu bhi kabse issi pal ka intajar kar rahi thi jab Abhi khul kar apne prem ko pragat kare .....usne bhi Abhi ko apne baahon mein kas liya ......thodi der aise dono ek dusre k hriday mein chupe hue prem ko mehsus karte hai .....

Abhi - Sonu ...tum khush toh ho na ..iss rishte se .....

Sonu - kya abhi bhi poochne ki jarurat hai ...mein toh kabse issi ghadi ki pratiksha mein thi .....Abhi ...Sonu ka chehra ...dono haatho mein pakadta hai ...aur ...uske chehre par zhukta chala jaata hai .....k tabhi piche se kissi k khasne ki aawaj aati hai ......

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update raat ko ......

Update - 27

Abhi ...Sonu ka chehra ...dono haatho mein pakadta hai ...aur ...uske chehre par zhukta chala jaata hai .....k tabhi piche se kissi k khasne ki aawaj aati hai ......

uss khasne ki aawaj se dono ka dhyan uss taraf jaata hai .....toh waha Vaishali pani ka ghada lekar khadi thi .....usse dekhkar Abhi aur Sonu dono hadbadakar alag ho jaate hai ......

Vaishali - kya ho raha tha yeh sab .....thodi der k liye main jal bharne kya gayi ...yaha yeh sab chal raha hai .....kyu Sonu .....

Sonu - wo...h....m..ein.....Maa....k.kkkuch ...nahi ....yeh....
isse samaz nahi aaraha tha k kya bole .....toh Abhi ne baat sambhalne ka prayatna kiya .....

Abhi - Woh...maa...ji ......haa....yaad ..aaya...woh Sonu ki aankhon mein kuch kachra chala gaya tha ....wohi nikal raha tha .....

Vaishali - accha kachra chala gaya ..tha .....accha bahana hai .....lekin muzhpar yeh kaam nahi karega .......muzhe tumse aisi ummid nahi thi beta ....

Abhi -( udas sa muh banakar ) galti ho gayi maa ji ....ab dubara aisa nahi hoga ....
Sonu bhi maa ki baaton se ruvasi hogayi thi ......Vaishali ne dono ki haalt dekhi ab aur jayada usase ruka nahi gaya ...aur jor jor se hasne lagi .....

Abhi aur Sonu achanak Vaishali ko aise haste hue dekhkar asamanjas mein pad gaye .......

Vaishali - dekho toh dono ko kaise muh fulakar baithe hai .....
tabhi Bishan ki aawaj aayi ....
Bishan - aari kya hua kyu itna jor jor se has rahi hai ....bahar tak aawaj aarahi hai .....kahte hue andar aaya .....

Vaishali - kuch nahi ji bas ...apne damad ki khichayi kar rahi thi .....

Tab Bishan ka dhyan Abhi par gaya ......

Bishan - tum bhi .....bacche itne bade ho gaye lekin bachpana tumahara nahi gaya .......Hone wale damad ji ki hi khichayi shuru kar di .......beta Abhi aao tumse kuch baat karni hai .....

Abhi ne apne hone wale saas sasur ko pranam kiya ...ek nazar Sonu par dali ...jo niche nazar kiye hue baithi thi .....aur Bishan k saath bahar aagaya .....

Bishan ne aage fir kabhi gaon ko aise kissi sankat ka saamna na karna pade ..uske liye raksha dal k gathan ka suzhav diya ...aur saath hi ...yeh bhi bataya k woh log jo uske saath khadan mein the sabhi .....uss dal ka bhag banane k liye bhi tayar hai ...aur yeh suzhav bhi unhi ka hai .....

Aise hi kuch baatien hui aur kuch baatein Abhi k vivah k baare mein bhi hui .....

Yaha Nebhru k mahal mein jab usse hosh aaya......toh usne apne aapko apne mahal k bister par pada hua paaya .....

usse abhi bhi bahut kamjori mehsus ho rahi thi .....

Nebhru ko hosh aaya dekhkar sainik ne Darmen ko jaakar iski suchna di ....

Nebhru bhi Darmen k baare mein hi soch raha tha ....k tabhi usne Darmen ko aate hue dekha ......

Darmen ko dekhkar Nebhru ne khade hone ka prayatna kiya ....toh Darmen ne usse haath k ishare se rok diya ....

Darmen - ab kaise ho Nebhru .....

Nebhru - thik hu ..parantu kshama kare Mahamahim mein uss swarn khadan ki raksha nahi kar saka ....maine apna poora prayatna kiya ...parantu ...main safal nahi ho paaya ....

Darmen - hmmm ...parantu itne Varsho baad aaj achanak yeh Arsalan kaha se aagaya ......itne bhayankar visfot mein ...maine khud uske Antariksh yan ko tukdo mein nasht hote hue dekha tha ......phir woh jeevit kaise bach gaya ......

Nebhru - yeh toh pata nahi parantu woh pitashri hi the .....aur iss baar pahele se kai adhik shaktishali.....

Darmen - hmmm woh toh mein dekh hi chuka hu....tumahara aur uss daitya k saath uska yudh .....parantu aascharya hai ...k tumhari jaadui shkti bhi k
uska kuch nahi bigad sakti ....ulta usne tumahari yeh haalat kar di .....aur mera banaya hua woh daitya ....jo satva shaktlishali tha ..usse bhi usne samapt kar diya ....

baaki ka haal maine khadan mein jaakar dekha ....

Vishwas nahi hota yeh wahi arsalan hai ...jo prem aur shanti aur daya ka pratik tha ....
khadan mein ....dekha maine ..humari sena ko itni buri tarah se maara hai ...isski toh main bhi kalpana nahi kar sakta .....lagta hai ..k ..Arsalan ab khunkhar ghyal sher ki bhanti ho gaya ...hai ....

Nebhru - haa maine bhi yahi mehsus kiya .....

Darmen - Lekin woh bach kaise gaya aur agar bach bhi gaya toh itne varsho k baad ....woh bhi itni shaktiyo k saath .....ab hume aur jyada satark aur sawdhan rahna hoga ......

parantu ek baat samaz nahi aayi usne tumhe jeevit kaise chod diya ....

Nebhru - ho sakta hai unka pitru prem jaag gaya ho ...ya ....tum tak apne jeevit hone ka sandesh pahunchane k liye choda ho .......unhe thode pata tha k aap dur apne niwas par baithkar yaha ka haal dekh rahe ho ...

Darmen - haa yeh ho sakta hai ....lekin itne saare logo ko woh kaha lekar gaya hoga .....

Nebhru - muzhe ghayal awastha jab woh surang k raaste se bahar legaye .....toh thoda hosh mein tha ...waha ...maine dekha k aakash mein ek bada sa antariksha yan khada tha ...tabhi usmein se ek tez roshni nikali ......aur unn sab logo par padi aur woh sab gayab ho gaye ....woh muzhe bhi apne saath le jaa rahe the ....lekin phir na jaane kya sochkar muzhe wahi patak diya
aur phir chale gaye .......

Darmen - lagta hai Arsalan ne koi naya grah basaya hai .....aur ab woh pahele se kai guna shaktishali ho gaya hai .....hime ab satark rahna hoga .....

Darmen ne Apne kai gulam graho k logo ko aur apne vishesh sainiko ko Arsalan ki khoj mein laga diya .....

aur Zecro aadi sab bhaiyo ko bhi Arsalan k baare mein bata diya ........aur apni sena ka pahra unn sabke rajya mein aur kada kar diya .......

Zecro ..Neil ...aadi sab bhaiyo ne jab Darmen se Arsalan k aur shaktishali roop mein wapas aane ki baat suni .....toh unki raato ki nind aur din ka chain chala gaya .....Unhe sapne mein bhi Arsalan hi nazar aane laga ....

Bahar se dikhne mein sabhi thik the parantu ander se sabhi bhaybhit the .....kyuki sab Nebhru ki shakti ko jaante the .......Arsalan ne jab Nebhru ka aisa haal kar diya toh na jaane unke saath kya hoga .....

yaha Abhi k vivah ki tayari ....jor shor se chal rahi thi .....Tab tak Gaon bhi tayar ho gaya tha ...sabko ...ab pakje ghr mil gaye ......

Shundi dwara banaya hua visheh bhawan sajaya gaya ......wahi vivah ki saari tayari chalne lagi ....Abhi k nagar bhi yeh khabar pahunch gayi thi .....waha se babaji ..aur uske saare mitra Abhi ka vivah dekhne aaye .....

Abhi ne kaal ko bhi pragat kiya ......

kaal - kahiye mitra mere liye kya aagya hai ....

Abhi - aagya nahi iccha hai ....kaal tum iss shrishti mein mere pratham ..aur nitya mitra ho ...issilye meri iccha hai k iss vivah mein ...tum nere mitra k rroop mein hi mere saath sahbhagi banoge ....

Kaal - yeh toh mere saubhaya hoga mitra ....

Abhi k vivah ka din aaya ....Abhi vaha ko parampara k anusar tayar hue ...Kaal aur apne mitra mandali k saath Abji vivah mandap mein gaya ......aaj usse apne bhai Nebhru ki kami khal rahi thi

tabhi uska dhyan Sonu par gaya jo apni sakhiyo k saath ....
paramparik vesh bhusha mein...mandap ki ir aarahi thi ......aupam saundrya se yukt ...bilkul kissi ... apsara jaisi ...lag rahi thi .....Abhi ki nazar toh hat hi nahi rahi thi .......

Vikas - bas karo mitra ...lgta hai aankhon se hi bhabhi ko khane ka irada hai kya ......Vilas uske sar par ek chapat lagate hue ....

Vilas - tu chupkar jab tera samay aayega tab tuzhe pata chalega ....

Abhi aur Sona ka Vivah waha ki paramparagat padhati se ho gaya .......Vaishali aur Bishan ne Sona ka haath Abhi k haath mein diya .....Aur ashru poorit netro se dono ko aashirwad diya....

Karma aur Neeru ki khushi ka toh thikana nahi tha ....Abhi aur Sonu ne unka bhi aashirwad liya ..
Suhagraat k liye ..ussi naye bhawan mein ek kaksh sajaya gaya ....Sona ki sakhiya usse kaksh tak chodne aayi .....

Sonu phoolo se saje hue bister par Abhi ki pratiksha kar rahi thi .....tabhi ..usse darwaja khulne ki aawaj aayi ....usne uss or dekha toh Abhi ...anadar aaraha tha ....andar aate hi usne dwar andar se band kar diya ....Sonu ka hriday joro se dhadak raha tha ....
milan ki iccha bhi thi ...aur bhay bhi lag raha tha ....daudkar apne pritam ..ki baaho mein samana chahti thi parantu yeh sharam .....apni inhi mili juli bhawnao k saath woh suhag sej par simti hui baithi thi ....

Abhi aage badha aur Sonu k paas jaakar baith gaya ....aur usse niharne laga ......
uski sharm se zhuki aankhien ....gulabi thartharate honth ....aur dudh mein kesar mili hui rangat ..
Abhi ne apna haat badaya ....toh Sonu aur simat gayi ....

Abhi - Kya baat hai Sonu ....

lagta hai tum iss vivah se khush nahi ho ...

Sonu - nahi yeh baat nahi hai ....bas thoda sa bhay lag raha hai .....

Abhi - bhay... kaisa bhay ....Sonu kya tumhe muzhpar vishwas nahi hai ......

Sonu - hai ...apne prano se bhi jyada ......

Abhi - toh bhay ko chodo ...aaj ki yeh raatri ...bhay ki nahi humare milan ki hai .....

Abhi ne apne haath se Sona k chehre ko upar ki or uthaya ...Sona ki aankhien band thi ....
Abhi ne zhukkar uski aankhon ko chuma .....toh Sona ne apni aankhien khol di ....
Ab Abhi ne uski aankhon mein dekhte hue ...uske maathe par chuma .......Abhi ka woh chumban Sonu k prati Abhi ka athaha prem aur aadar bhav ...ka suchak tha ....jo Sona k hriday ko chu gaya

Sonu ne bhi Abhi k gale mein apni baahe daali ....aur Abhi ko baahon mein bhar liya ....uska ek haath Abhi k pith par toh dusra Abhi k baalon mein ungliya phira raha tha ......aur uski aankhien Abhi k aankhon mein apne liye athaha prem dekh rahi thi .....

Dono ab chup the .....ab mano unki saanse aur unke hriday hi aapas mein baat kar rahe ho......
Dhire Dhire ....Dono k honth paas aate gaye aur ek dusre se jud gaye .......

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update kal......

Update - 28

Abhi aur sonu k honth paas aaye aur ek dusre se jud gaye .......

Abhi ne halke uske adharras ko chusna shuru kiya .......Sonu ki saanse mehak uthi ...pratham chuban .....k ahasas se dono k sharir mein aanand lehar daudne lagi ........chumte hue dono ek dusre k hontho k adharras ka paan karne lage .... ....aur prem ki aur gahrayi mein utarte jaa rahe the .........

Pahele chumban mein dono aise kho gaye k saans lena bhi bhul gaye .......aur ek dusre k hontho ko betahasha chuse jaa rahe the....saanse bhari hone lagi .....
Saans lene k liye dono alag hue ....aur phir shuru hogaye .....chumte hue ..dono ....ki jeebh ...takarayi ...toh...dono ko chumban ....ka ek alag hi aanand ..aane laga .......dono ek dusre ko jeebh ko sahlane lage .....Dono ka milan ka yeh pahla anubhav tha... .

Dono k sharir mein ek aanad ki lehar daudne lagi .....unki....milan ki utkantha aur teevra hone lagi ...

Abhi aur Sonu baari baari doni ek dusre ki Juban ko chus rahe the ...mano saara adhar ras aaj hi chus jaana chahte ho .....
Ab Abhi ka ek haath dhire 2 ....laal vastra ...mein kase hue Sonu k unnat vakshsthal ... tak pahunch gaya tha ......usne dhire se Sonu ...vakshshal ko sahalya ......phir .... Kathor stano ko halke se ....dabana shuru kiya .......

Apne stano par Abhi k haath mehsus karte hi ...Sonu k mukh se ajeeb ajeeb aawaje nikalne lagi ...uske sharir mein zhatke se lag rahe the ...ek aanand laher nas nas mein daudne lagi thi ...

Sonu - ssshhhhh ...ahhhh........uffff...dhire se ....ahhh...yeh kya ho raha hai muzhe ..aahh...yeh ..kasisa ...aanand ....ahhh...haa....dhire...se........

Ab Abhi Sonu ki juban apne muh mein lekar chusne laga ....dono k badan ek dusre se ragad rahe the....Abhi ne ab Sonu ko uske kandhe pakadkar bister par lita diya ......
Sonu ..k ..Laal Vadtra mein kase hue ....... gore aur unnat ...kathor... stan , Aur unpar ...paramparik alag alag rang ki maniyo ki maala .....Simpy ki saanso ki taal par upar niche ho rahi thi ....

uska ...Gora ...mulayam .... sapat pet aur gahri nabhi ......Aankho mein milan ka nasha ...Aur gulabi chimban k kaaran gile thartharate hue honth.........Sab kuch uske roop ko aur kamuk bana rahe the .........

Abhi bas ek tak Sonu k Saundarya ko apni aankhon se pi raha tha ........Jab Sonu ne Abhi ko iss tarah se ghurte hue dekha ....Toh sharmakar ...dono haath ...se apna chehra ..chupa liya ...aur ungliyon k bich se Abhi ko dekhne lagi ..

Abhi - uff ...haaye yeh maasum ada ... nazro se ghayal ...karte..ho .aur aise bante ho jaise kuch kiya hi na ho .......Sach mein Sonu tum bahut khubsurat ho ....Jee chahta hai bas dub jaau ....issmein ...

Aur Abhi uske bagal mei let jaata hai ....aur uske matthe ko chumta hai ...phir dono aankhon ko ...phir ...galo ko chumte hue uske kaan baaye kaan tak jaata hai aur kaan ka zhumka nikal deta hai aur kano ko chum ne lagata hai .....

Abhi k iss tarah karne se Sonu k andar milan ki tadap ...badne lagti hai .....waise hi Abhi daayi kaan tak bhi aakar chumne lagta hai ....

Phir abhi Sonu k hontho ko chumte hue uske gale ki mala ko nikal deta hai .....Sonu k haath Abhi k pith ko sahlarahe the ......Aur Abhi ka haath Sonu k dono stano ko bari2 dhire 2 daba raha tha .....

Sonu ki siskari aur garam saanse usse aur uksa rahi thi.....Abhi ne ab apna angvastra khol diya ....Abhi k gathile majbut badan par Sonu ki nazar padi toh bas drkhti rah gayi ... ...usmein milan ki aag aur bhadkne lagi ....

Abhi ab Sonu k uppar aagaya ...aur Sonu ki garden ko chumne laga ......Aur niche aane laga .....laal vastra mein kase hue Sonu k vishal vaksha sthal ki ghati tak chumte hue pahuncha.....dono stano k bich ki ghati mein juban dalkar chatne laga .....Abhi k aise karne par Sonu k haath ..Abhi k sar par kas gaye ...

Abhi ne ab Sonu ko thoda uthaya aur piche haath lejaakar uska angvastra khol diya ...... ussjamane mein bra toh thi nahi ....angvastra hatate hi ...Sonu k stan kaid se aazad hogaye ......jab usse apni nagnata ka bhan hua ....toh usne apne haatho se apne stano ko chipane ki naakam koshish ki .....iss samay uska chehra sharam se laal ho gaya tha .......Sharam k gahne ko pahne hue ....uski sunderta aur badh gayi thi......

Abhi ne uski aankho mein dekhte hue stano par se haath hataye aur ek stan ko tham liya ....aur durse stan par zhukta chala gaya aur ek nipple ko muh mein lekar chusne laga ....aur dusre k nipple ko anguthe se masalne laga ......
Jisase Sonu tadap uthi uske muh se siskariya tez hone lagi .......Aur uski kuwari garam makhmali ....yoni kaamras bahane .. ..lagi..

Sonu bhi ab poori tarah madhosh ho gayi thi aur uska haath Abhi k seene ko sahla rahe the ..Sonu ka komal sparsh ...se Abhi ki uttejna bhi badti jaarahi thi .....

Uska Ling ab poora tan kar akad raha tha ......Abhi ek ..

ek karke Sonu k stano ko masalte hue choos raha tha ......Ab Abhi niche aate hue sonu k pet ko chatne laga ....Aur apni juban uski naabhi mein dalkar kuredne laga .......

Sonu Abhi ke iss humle ko sah nahi paayi .....aur uska sir apne pet par dabane lagi ...Sonu ka ek haath Abhi ko sahla raha tha .....aise hi haath sahlate hua ...kuch sakht aur mote musal jaisi chij Sonu k haath mein aayi ...jo dhoti mein se bahar ..latak rahi thi ......Sonu usse pakad kar mehsus karne lagi k yeh kya chij hai .....jaise hi Sonu ne usse pakda toh Abhi k muh se siskari nikalne lagi ..
Abhi - ufff aahhhh jaan ...ahhh....Haaa....kya naram ...haath hai uff ....aahh...Sonu yeh kya pakad liya ...haa...sss..aise hi .......

Sonu kp jab ahsas hua k usne kya pakda hai .....toh usne ek zhatke se apna haath hata liya ....

Abhi ne apni dhoti khol di ....aur.....apna vishal aur musla jaise ling Bahar nikal diya .....jisse Sonu badi achraj bhari drishti se dekhne lagi .....jab usse aabhas hua k yeh mota musal udka kya karne wala hai toh woh iske khyal se hi dar gayi .......apne saamne Abhi k hilte lambe mote musal jaise ling ko aankhien fade dekh rahi thi ........

Abhi - aise kya dekh rahi hi jaan ...yeh ab tumahara hi hai ....isse pyar karo ......daro mat isse pyar karo .....bada tarsa hai yeh tumahare pyar k liye ........

Sonu - Parantu ....yehhh....itna ...bada.......uff ...mein ...toh mar ...hi jaaungi ....

Abhi - kuch nahi hoga jaan ....tumhe muzh par vishwas hai na ......Yahi toh humare milan ki kadi hai .........aise darogi ......toh kaise humara milan hoga .....

Sonu ne darte hue dhire2 haath badate hue ....usko Halke se chuva ....toh jaise dono k sharir mein ek sarsarhat daud gayi .....aur ..Sonu ne haath ..wapas hata liya ....

Abhi - ab kya hua Sonu pakdo na ....isse ...bhay ..nikal do ....

Sonu - parantu ..uff.... yeh kitna garam hai ...

Abhi - isiliye toh kah raha hu jaan kuch karo ....nahi toh iski garmi muzhe jala degi ....

Ab ..Sonu ne ..Abhi k ling ko dhire se pakad liya ...aur sahlane lagi .....aur Abhi k pet par chumne laga ....uski kamar Abhi ki taraf thi ....Abhi uske adhovastra hatakar uski makhmali ...chikni ... jaangho ko sahla raha tha ....uska haat bar baar Donu ki yoni tak jaa raha tha ....Soni ki yoni se nikalte hue kaamras ki khusboo aur garmi ...Abhi k andar vasna ka sanchar karne lagi ...

Sonu ki pakad Abhi k ling par aur kas gayi Aur woh usse hilane lagi ......Sonu k naram mulayam haath apne ling par mehsus ...karke ....Abhi k andar Jaise vasna ki aag laga rahe the......

Sonu ab Abhi k pet aur naabhi ko chum rahi thi ....Abhi k tane ling ki khushboo usse aur bekarar karne lagi thi .....Ab...woh chumte hue Abhi k ling tak aagayi ....Abhi k Ling par niche zhukkar sunghne lagi .....aur jyada uttejit hogai .....Usne ...Abhi k ling k tope ko chum liya .....jissse Abhi k jism mein sirhan si daud gayi aur uska ling zhatke maarne laga ......

ab Sonu Abhi k ling ko chum rahi thi chat rahi thi ...ling ki motayai k kaaran woh usse poori tarah muh mein nahi le paa rahi thi.....Abhi se Ab bardasht karna mushkil ho raha tha.....

woh Ab niche aakar ...Sonu k pair k anghuthe ko chumne lagta hai chusne lagta hai ....aur haath se Uski chikni pindiliyo ko aur janngho ko sahlane lagta hai ......
Sonu ki aankhien madhoshi mein band hone lagi .....Abhi ab chumata hua upper ki aur badne laga ....pindliyo ko chumte hue Janngo ki taraf badne laga ....Ab uske haath Sonu ki makhmali yoni ko masalne lage ...aur woh uski chikni janngho ko chate jaa raha tha ....

Sonu Abhi k iss humle se jalbin machli ki tarah tadapne lagi ...aur ajeeb si aawaje nikalne lagi ...

Abhi ab jaangho ko chumte hue Uski yoni tak pahunch gaya .....Ab ....Abhi bade gaur se uski gulabi kamsin kuwari yoni ko dekhne laga .. ....jiska lal ched ...vasna ki adhikta k kaaran fadfada raha the...aur ussmein se kaamras bahraha tha ....jiski bheeni bheeni khushbu ....Abhi k andar Vasna ko aur bada rahi thi ....

Abhi ab uski yoni par tut pada .....Aur chusne ...chatne laga ....aur Sonu ...bhi Kamar uthakar Ek haath se Abhi ka sir apni yoni par daba rahi thi .......

Abhi .ne ab apni jerbh uske kuwari yoni k ched ko aur daane ko kuredne laga .....Jisase Sonu aur adhik tadapne lagi ....aur uski yoni aur adhik maatra mein kaamras chodne lagi ......

Abhi sahi samay jaakar ....Sonu ki dono Tango k bich aakar ..apne tane ling ko Uski garam yoni par ragadne laga .....

Ling aur yoni ki ragad se ...dono se ab aur ruka nahi jaa raha tha .....

Abhi ne ab apna ling Sonu ki yoni k ched par rakha aur dhakka lagaya ...lekin woh fisal gaya ......usne ab apne haath mein pakadkar barabar nishana lagaya ....aur jordar dhakka lagaya uska topa yoni ko chirta hua andar ghus gaya ....

aur Sonu ki jordar cheekh gunji .....Sonu ki cheekh sunkar Abhi ghabra gaya .....Usne ling bahar nikal liya .......aur Sonu k sir par haath pherne laga ....

Sonu - aap ruk kyu gaye ....maa ne bataya tha k dard har kuwari ladki ko hota hai ...aur ..milan ko poorna karne k liye iss dard ko zhelna hi hota hai .......aap chinta na kare muzhe kuch nahi hoga .....
Abhi - Parantu Sonu tumahar yeh dard ...mein nahi dekh sakta .......

Sonu - nahi mein chahti hu yeh dard sahna ....ismein bhi aapka pyar hi hai ....

Ab Abhi ne niche zhuk kar pahele Sonu k honth apne hontho mein bhar liye ....aur ek jahatka maara ....jisse ...uska topa yoni mein ghus gaya ...aur Sonu ki aankhon k side se aasun bahne lage ....uski cheekh ...muh mein hi dab kar rah gayi .....

Lekin iss samay Abhi nahi ruk sakta ..tha ..aur usse ek aur zhatka maara ..
toh uska ling Sonu k kuware pan ko chirta hua addha ghus gaya tha .....Sonu k muh se uska muh hath jaane k kaaran Sonu ki jor dar chikh gunj uthi .....

Abhi ne ling par geela geela garm kuch mehsus kiya toh toh usne dekha ....woh soni ...ka kaumarya tutne se bahne wala rakt tha .....ek baar toh Abhi Sonu k rakt ko dekhkar dar gaya .....Sonu ne na rukne ka ishara kiya ...toh uske ...

prem ki adhikta ko mehsus karke ...Abhi ki ..aakhon se bhi aansoo ki kuch bunde zhalak gayi ......

Sonu ne jab dekha toh Abhi k chehre ko niche karne lagi ....Abhi samaz gaya ...aur Sonu k hontho ko chimne mein lag gaya ....aur saath hi saath uske aansoo pita gaya ....

Sonu ka dard ab thoda kam hua ...toh usne Abhi ko ishara kiya .....Sonu ka ishara paate hi ......usne ek jordar dhakka laga diya ab ling puri tarah ander jaa chuka tha ....sonu dannth bhichkar uss dard ko an sahgayi ....

Abhi ab Sonu k stano ko dabakar aur hontho ko chuska uske dard ko dur karne ka prayatna karne laga ....

Thodi der baad Abhi ne kamar hilana shuru kar diya .....Ab dono k sharir se kayi rango ki urja ka prakash nikalne laga ..... aur ek prakash punj mein badalne laga ...

Ab Sonu bhi Abhi ka saath dete hue ....kamar upar uthane lagi ........dono k dhakke ab tezi badne lage the ......Aur har dhakke se hone wali aawaje aur dono ki siskariya kaksh mein gunjne lagi ... .....

Dono ki gati tez hone lagi....dono ko aisa lag raha tha k dono ki urja ek dusre mein samane k liye aatur ho .....aise hi dono apne charam par pahunche ...aur joro se aawaj karte hue skhalit ho gaye ....aur wo prakash punj dono k sharir mein sama gaya ...

Sonu ...Abhi ki Teen mukhya shaktiyo mein se Rituja ...ka hi punarjanam thi ....

uske milan se Abhi ko teen shaktiya prapt ho gayi ....Ek Divya kawach jisse koi kaali shakti nahi bhed sakti thi .....

Dusri ....prakriti ki urja ki shakti ....jisse woh kisi bhi sharir se prakriti ki urja khinch kar usse nirjeev bana sakta tha .......aur ...issi urja se kisi bhi ujad aur banjar jagah ko ek sunder upvan mein ek pal mein badal sakta tha....

Aur teesri - Samriddhi shakti...jo .....Atulniya dhan sampatti ka swami banati hai ...

yeh teen shaktiya Sona ko bhi iss milan se prapt ho gayi thi .....

Dono pratham milan ki thakan k kaaran ek dusre ki baahon mein so gaye ...

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update jald hi ......

Update - 29

Abhi aur Sonu pratham milan ki thakan k kaaran ek dusre ki baahon mein so gaye .....

Subah brahma muhurt mein Abhi ki nind khuli ......Sonu ek haath aur ek pair Abhi k upper dalkar jakad rakha tha ...Abhi ...ne ..uthne ka prayatna kiya ....parantu Sonu ki pakad aur majboot ho gayi ......

Abhi ne ek baar Sonu k chehre ki taraf ...dekha .....jo kaskh mein jalti hui laalten k halke prakash mein bhi chamak raha tha .....

Abhi ne usse apni baahon mein bhar liye aur uske hontho ko halke se chum liya ......thodi der aise hi bahon mein rahene k baad utha gaya......aur apne nitya karm poora karke ...dhyan mein baitha .....

Abhi ko aaj dhyan karte hue ..apne bhiter ... saptrangi urja nazar aayi jo uske poore sharir mein vyapt thi ..... thodi der dhyan ..karne k baad ...jab usne aankhien kholi ...toh Saamne Sonu baithi hui dekh rahi thi ....Abhi k dhyan mein baithne k baad Sonu bhi uth chuki thi aur apne nitya karm niptakar Abhi k saamne baithi hui thi .....

Abhi - aise kya dekh rahi ho Sona ......

Sonu - aap ...aankhein band karke kya kar rahe the ...

Abhi - Sony yeh dhyan kriya hai .....yeh hamari bhiter k urja ko jagane k saath saath ....apne swarup ka gyan bhi karata hai ....aatma se jodta hai ....

Sonu - kya mein bhi yeh kar sakti hu ....

Abhi - yeh toh bahut acchi baat hai ....k tum bhi dhyan karna chahti ho ...aur yeh tumahare liye ati aawashyak hai .......
tumahri shaktiyo ko niyantrit karne k liye ...

Sonu - Shaktiya ....kaun si ...shaktiya .....muzh mein toh koi shaktiya nahi hai .......

Abhi - tumhe sabkuch dhire dhire gyat ho jaayega .....

Kuch der dono ki aise hi baat hoti hai .....uske baad Abhi apne kask k bahar aata hai ......tabhi ...Vaishali ...ko uss taraf aate hue dekha ...jo ...mand mand muskura rahi thi ...
Abhi ne uske pair chue ....

Vaishali - Kaha jaa rahe ho beta subah subah .......lo Sona bhi aagayi .....

Abhi - bas aise hi maaji ...thoda..kuch kaam hai ....

Vaishali - lekin beta ....itne bade sangram k baad ..kuch kha toh lo ......phir bhale hi chale jaana ....kyu ...Sona .....tu thik toh hai na .....

Sona - ky maa aap bhi ...phir shuru ho gayi ...

Abhi samaz gaya uski saas phir uski taang khich rahi hai .....Abhi chupchap ...unke saath
chla deta hai aur Bishan ...aur Shankar ..k saath ... naashta karne k baad ...unke saath bahar aajaata hai .......

Waha se nikalkar Abhi sabse pahele ...Apne mata pita se milta hai aur unka aashirwad leta hai ...
Karma aur Neeru wapas nagar jaa rahe the .......Abhi ne unhe yaha ..ka kaam samapt karke aane ko kaha .....

Dono bhi jaante the k ab Abhi ka lakshya aur jimmedari badh gayi hai ....issiliye unhone bhi jyada kuch nahi kaha ....bas Abhi ...aur Sonu ..ko aashirwad....dekar ..nam aankhon se waha se vida hue .....

Karma aur Neeru k jaane k baad ....Abhi Bishan aur Shankar k saath ......unn sabhi logo se mila ...jinhone uss khadan mein ....aneko atyachar sahe the ...aur ab uska pratikar ....karne ....ka ..dridh nischaya ..kiya tha ......

unn 2000 logo mein se ...lagbhag ....1500 ....log ..jinmein kanyaye bhi thi .....ek shashakt sena banane k liye aage aaye .......Abhi ..ne ...purush aur striyo ki alag alag tukdi banayi ......aur ek sena ka gathan kiya ........

Sena ka gathan yoh ho gaya tha ...parantu ab unke prashik shan ka prashna tha .....tab Abhi ne Kaal ko pragat kiya .....aur iski jimmedari saunpi .....Kaal k saath saath ...Vikas... Vilas ....aur Abhi bhi ...unka prashikshan ....dekhne laga .....Sonu ka bhi prashikshan ..shuru ho gaya ...usse shakti sena ....jismein sirf striya thi ...uski jimmedari Sonu ko saupi....

Unki sena mein aaspaas k gaon k log bhi shamil hone lage ...
.Samridhi shakti k kaaran ....
Abhi ki samriddhi bhi badne lagi .......kai khanij aur swarn ..usne apni shakti se pritvi se pragat kiye .....

Abhi bich bich mein apne nagar jaakar waha ki bhi sena ko aur majbut bana raha tha ...aur saath hi Karma aur Neeru se bhi mil leta tha ....

Aise hi kuch din bite ...

aur unki mehnat rang laane lagi .....dhire dhire ek majbiot sena ka gathan hone laga .......

Yaha ...Darmen k kade pahre k kaaran Nebhru Abhi tak nahi pahunch paa raha tha .......
Darmen k dwara ...Arsalan ki khoj bhi jaari thi parantu usse kahi se bhi Arsalan ka pata nahi chal paa raha tha ......khadan par humla hue kareeb 1 mahina bit chuka tha ........aur itne dino mein Arsalan ka koi aur humla nahi hua issiliye Darmen k sainik .....bhi... ab ..thode ...nischint se ho gaye the .......

Abhi bhi ab apne lakshya ki or aage badhna chahta tha .......

yaha raat ka samay tha ..Nebhru apne Mahal mein so raha ..tha ....Tabhi usse aisa laga jaise kissi ne usse uthakar apne kandhe par dala ho ....uski turant nind khul gayi .......toh apne aapko kssi k kandhe par paaya .....Nebhru turant uske kandhe se utarte hue alag ho gaya .....aur dekhne laga k woh kaun tha jo usse le jaane aaya tha ...usse eaha ek kaali si aakriti nazar aayi ..woh piche hata ....tabhi uske pair ...kissi par pada ...toh usne ....kaksh mein ..diye k halke se prakash mein dekha toh usse waha 4 sainiko ki kshat ...viksht laashe dekhi..... Nebhru ne turant apni talwar nikali .....aur usse kuch bolne hi wala tha ...k.....tabhi do laal aankhein dikhi ....woh kuch samaz paata .....uske pahle usne Nebhru k gale ki nas dabakar usse murchit kiya aur ..apne kandhe par dalkar ..... teleport ho gaya....

Abhi yaha prashikshan shivir mein kissi ki pratiksha kar raha tha ...tabhi kaal ..apne kandhe par Nebhru ko lekar pragat hua ......

Abhi ne jb Nebhru ko murchit awastha mein dekha .....toh turant usse sahara dekar Nebru ko sambhala aur ...aur ..saaf jagah dekhkar ...usse lita diya .....

Abhi - yeh kya hai mitra ....yeh murchit kaise ho gaye ......

Kaal - aapke kahne par jab mein inke kash mein inhe lene gaya ...toh ....waha tainat 4 sainik ...muzhe rokne k liye aage bade ....toh meine unhe samapt kar diya ....phir inhe apne kandhe par laane laga toh inki neend khul gayi .....aur inhone muzhpar talwar utha li ....toh muzhe inhe murchit karna pada ......

Abhi - yeh koi hamare shatru nahi hai ..mitra ....inhe iss tarah laane k liye tohde hi kaha tha ....

tabhi Nebhru ko bhi hosh aajaata hai .......aur woh talwar lekar phir sajag ho jaata...lekon Abhi par nazar padte hi .....samaz jaata hai ....

Nebhru - toh bhai ab tumne apaharan karna bhi shuru kar diya hai .......

Abhi - aisi baat nahi hai bhai maine toh isse aapko laane k liye bheja tha .......

Nebhru - yeh koi tarika hai laane ka ...maine toh socha k koi mera apaharan kar raha hai ......

Kaal - iske liye mein kshama chahta hu ......

Nebhru - parantu waha jo sainik mare pade hai agar kissi ki nazar mein aagye toh ....vyart ka bawal mach jaayega ....

Nebhru ki baat sunkar Abhi kaal ko inn laasho ko thikane lagane bhej deta hai ......

Nebhru - yeh kaun hai Abhi ....iski shakti aur tezi toh muzse bhi badhkar hai ....uss din bhi mein puchna chahta tha .....parantu ....samay kam hone k kaaran nahi pooch saka ......

Abhi - abhi k liye bas itna hi samaz lo k yeh meri shaktiyo ka hi ek ansh hai .....

Nebhru - tumahre shaktiyo ka ansh ...arthat ...mein samzha nahi ....

Abhi - abhi bahut aisi baatien hai bhai ....dhire dhire aapko sab pata chal jaayega ...

Nebhru - bahut hi kam samay mein tum bahut rahasyamayi ho gaye ho Abhi ....
accaha yeh sab chodo itne din kya kiya ....koi sampark bhi nahi kiya ......

Tab Abhi ne Vivah se lekar sena k gathan tak sab kuch bata diya ......

Nebhru - ohh toh tumahara Vivah bhi ho gaya ....aur muzhe pata bhi nahi ......chalo koi baat nahi ....parantu yeh ek baat acchi ki k apni sena ka gathan kiya .......isase hume humari yojna mein badi madat milegi .....

Nebhru ,- tumne khadan mein se jitne logo ko chudaya hai ..usase jyada toh ....toh nagar mein gulami ki jindagi jee rahe rahe .....kanyo aur striyo par Darmen k sainiko k atyachar dino din badhte hi jaa rahe hai ......

Abhi - toh hume ab kya karna hoga .....

Nebhru - kuch aisa k Darmen ko pata bhi na chale .....kyuki uss din jiss tarah tumne khadan se logo ko chudaya ..waise nagar se nahi chuda sakte ...kyuko ismein bahut se nirapradh ....log bhi maare jaayenge ......iske liye tumhe koi aur marg ..dhundna padega ...

bas hume kissi tarah dhire dhire karke ..Darmen k sainiko ...k badle apne sainik tainat karne hai ..iss karya ko iss tarah karna hoga ....parantu dhyan rahe .....hume yeh kaam ....k Darmen aur uske viswasniya logo ko bina bhanak lage karna hoga ....

iskeliye Abhi ne pahele hi ek yojna soch rakhi thi .....woh usne Nebhru ko bata di ......

Nebhru itne kam samay mein ...Abhi mein...aaye hue badlav ko dekhkar chakit tha ...kaha woh samay tha ...jab woh Abhi k liye ek rahasya tha ....aur kaha yeh samay hai k usse Abhi khud rahasyamayi lag raha hai .....

thodi der dono ....agli yojna k baare mein karne lage ......tab tak Kaal waha par pragat ho gaya .....

Saari yojnao par vichar karne k baad ...Abhi ne Nebhru ko Kaal dwara punah usse apne mahal pahuncha diya ......

Apni yojna k anusar ...Abhi ko Arsalan bankar ...ek aur dhamaka karna hoga ...taaki unhe mann mein ..Arsalan ka bhay bana rahe......

Abhi k paas abhi teleport hone ki shakti nahi thi ....issilye usne kaal ki sahayta li aur ...Uske saath pahunch gaya .....Nebhru k nagar mein sthit Darmen ki sainik chavni par ....aur ....unn sainiko ko sambhalne nahi diya ....aur ....humla ka diya ....

Kaal aur Abhi ....ne ...kuch hi pal mein .. waha k sainiko ko yumlok ka raasta ..dikhaya .,..bas kuch sainiko ko jeevit chod diya ...takki wih Arsalan k humle k baare mein ....Darmen tak apna sandesh pahunch sake ....uske baad ...ek jordar ...dhamake se .aur uss shivir ko uda diya ....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
.Agla update kal ....

Update - 30

Kaal aur Abhi ....ne ... yaha k sainiko ko yumlok ka raasta ..dikhaya .,..bas kuch sainiko ko Darmen tak apna sandesh pahunchane k liye ....

aur uss shivir ko ek jordar dhamake se uda diya

Darmen k sainiko ki yeh chavni .......bahut badi thi lagbhag kissi bade se gaon ki bhanti......iss Chavni ko chakravyu ya ....Tislimi chavni kahna uchit hoga ....

iske teen charan the ......bahar se toh dikhne mein sadharan sainiko k rahene ki jagah ki tarah pratit hoti thi .........Abhi k pahele humle k baad Darmen ne issmein bahut badlav kiya tha ...jo Nebhru ko nahi pata tha .........

Abhi ne Kaal k saath jab Arsalan k roop mein waha pravesh kiya .....toh unka saamna sabse pahele chavni k dwarpal se hua ......jab dono bhtier pravesh kar rahe the toh 4 mein se ek ne unka marg rokte hue .......

Dwarpal - yeh tum dono bhiter kaha jaa rahe ho ..jante nahi yeh jagah kewal sainiko k liye hai .....aur ..kaal ...ko dhakka marne laga ......parantu Kaal ko koi chue aur usse kaal ka prasad prapt na ho aise kabhi ho sakta hai .......

piche khade baki dwarpal unhi ki taraf dekh rahe the .......tabhi vatavaran mein uss dwar pal ki cheekh gunji aur .....ek haat unko ..uss apne uss saathi k pith se bahar ...nikalta hua dikha ......jisse dekhkar baki teeno k raungte khade ho gaye .....unhone turant Chavni ka bada .....majbut lohe ka dwar band kiya ....

jb uss sainik ne kaal ko dhakka maara toh kaal ne apna panja ...uske chati k aarpaar ghusa diya ....aur apne Sher manav roop mein aagaya .....aur uske chati mein dhadakte hue ...khoon ka fawara chodte hue dil ko bahar nikala aur ....chaba gaya .....

Chavni k dwar band ho chuka tha .....aur ...bhiter ..ek siren k dwara sab sainik ...chetan ho gaye....

apne saathi ki aisi dardnak Maut Dekh Kar Baki ke 3 dwarpalo Apne Hath Mein pakde hue shool ko .... Puri takat ke sath Abhi aur Kaal per vaar kiya... Apne Taraf Aate hue Ek Ek Shool Ko Abhi aur Kaal ne lapak kar pakad liya Aur unhen unn sainiko par ho wapas chod diya .....
Do shool jaakar do Saniko ....k seene ko chrte hue aarpaar hogaye ......Ek bache hue ko apni maut saaf nazar aarahi thi ....usne turant apni kamar k belt se apni lesar gun nikali ...Aur ...Abhi ki taraf vaar kiya ....usmein se nikalti hui kirne Abhi ka kuch bhi nahi bigad saki .......tab tak kaal uss tak pahunch chuka tha ...usne ...uss sanik ka gun wala ... haath pakadkar ukhad diya ......
jisase woh joro se chikhne laga ....uski aawaj kaal ko bardasht nahi hue ....aur usne apna bhayankar jabdae mein pakadkar ....uss Sainik ka sar ukhadkar ....chaba gaya .....aur dhadne laga ......

Uske baad dono Dwar ki taraf aage badhe ....jaise hi woh aage badhe dwar ....se kai teer ek saath chale ......jinhe Abhi ne aage badhkar apne upar le liya ...woh teer Abhi k divya kawach k kaaran uska kuch bhi nahi bigad paaye ........

Abhi ne uss bade se lohe k majboot dwar par prahar kiya .....yaha bhiter siren bajne k kaaran ...waha k sainik satark ho gaya .....apne apne shastra uthakar sakriya ho gaye Saikdo Saink band dwar ki suraksha k liye ekatrit ho gaye .....

Abhi ne ab dwar par dusra prahar kiya .....jisase uss dwar ki haal ..khasta ho gayi .....picche Sainik apna jor lagakar uss dwar ko bachane k liye apna poora jor laga rahe the ....Abhi k reesre jordar prahar se woh darwaja ...ukhadkar picche gir pada jiske niche kai sainik dabkar mar..gaye .

Chavni k bhiter hazaro sainik poori satark ta se chappe chappe par tainat the .......Yaha saikdo sainik Abhi aur kaal ko ghere hue the ........Abhi ...apna maarak khanjar lekar ....toh kaal apne bhayankar Sher manav roop mein ....unn sainiko ....par tut pade .....aur kuch hi der mein un sabke sharir k tukde aur khoon waha bikhra pada tha .....Dono aage badh jaate hai .....

Jo bhi Sainik unke saamne aata ...woh pal bhar mein hi khatam ho jaata ....Abhi woh aage badhe hi the k badi badi chattane unpar girne lagi ......woh chattano ki baarish iyni teevra thi k Abhi aur Kaal ko sambhalne ka bhi mauka nahi mila .......

unhe dabkar mara hua Smazkar ....Kuch sainik ...malbe ki or aage badhe ....k tabhi ....gire hue chattane udkar unpar aakar girne lagi ....yeh Abhi ne apne Vaayu tava ki shakti ka prayog kiya tha ......

Abhi ne vayu shakti k dwara ...ek bada sa chakravat pragat kiya .....jo waha padi chattane ........aur Sainiko ko apne bhiter sametne laga .....

Chakravat k andar ....sainik un chattano se takra kr mtityu ko prapt hone lage ....unki vheekhe wahi chakravat mein dab kar rah gayi .....

unn sab sainiko ki kshat vikshat laasho ko girata hua woh chakravat ruk gaya ......

Abhi .ne charo taraf ek nazar daali .....waha ...marghat jaisi shanti phaili hui thi .....aage ...ek badi majboot deewar thi .....Abhi ne uss deewar par prahar kiya ....parantu eoh deewar koi thosh nahi thi ......dikhne mein majbhoot dikhne wali yeh deewar ......mayavi thi ....

Abhi ne uss deewar par haath rakha .....toh uska haath bhiter chala gaya ...woh deewar ek bhram maatra thi ....parantu jaise hi Abhi uss deewar ....ko paar karne k liye ......aage badha ....usse ...bahut si striyo ko vichalit karne wali dardnak cheekhe ...sunayi .....dene lagi ....
unn cheekho ki aawaje itni teevra thi ....ki ek pal mein hi Abhi ka sar chakrane laga ....
Abhi uss deewar se piche hat gaya ....tab deewar par drishya pragat hone lage ......jaise koi badi si screen par koi video chal raha ho .....

deewar par dikhne wala drishya .......bahut hi vibhatsa tha ....jismein usse ....nagn haalat mein roti bilakhti ...kai kanyaye aur mahilaye ....bediyo mein bandhi hui ....nazar aayi ....jiinke sharir par .kai gahre ghav the ....aur unn par namak dalkar aur pratadit kare ...aanand uthate hue ....sainiko ko dekga ....kaiyo k saath balatkar ho raha tha .......
kaiyo ko jinda hi Darmen k woh sainik chaba kar noch nochkar kha rahe hai ...aur unki har chikh par ...has rahe hai ......

aise vibhatsa drisya aur unki cheekho ...se Abhi ka mann vichalit ho gaya uski ki aankhien krodh mein laal ho gayi thi........

Abhi ko lagne laga k ho na ho yeh mayavi deewar hi aage badhne ka raasta hai .......

Abhi ne apne man ko niyantrit karne laga parantu nirantar badhti hui aawaje aur deewar par dihkhne wala drishya uske krodh ko aur badha raha tha .......
woh uss mayavi deewar k bhitar pravesh kar gaya ....shuru shuru mein aawaje aur tez ho gayi ....charo taraf gahra andhera tha ....Kaal bhi uss deewar mein pravesh kar gaya ......parantu Abhi alag marg par tha ...aur Kaal alag par .....

Abhi andhere mein aage badhta chala gaya .....Chikho ki aawaja ab samapt ho gayi thi ......aage Abhi ko halki sa orakash nazar aane laga ...Abhi aage badha ...toh saamne pattharo se bana hua ...ek bada se kaksh hai .....jismein halka sa prakash hai ....Abhi uss kaksh k madhya tak pahuncha .......tabhi ...usse kissi k hasne ki aawaj ...aayi .....yeh aawaj thi Darmen ki ......

Abhi ne charo taraf dekha toh kaksh k deewaro k alawa kuch bhi nahi tha ....usne mudkar dekha toh jis raaste se woh bhiter aaya tha woh bhi band ho chuka tha .....

Abhi ne apni urja ka vaar unn deewaro par kiya ......parantu uske kissi bhi vaar ka prabhav unn deewaro par nahi ho raha tha .....tabhi phir se wahi hasne ki aawaj gunji .....

yeh jaal Abhi k liye hi Darmen ne bichaya tha ....aise hi kai jaal uss nagar mein Darmen ne bichaye the .....kuyki usse yakeen tha k der se hi sahi ...yadi Arsalan jeevit hai toh woh jarur dubara aayega .....

har jal mein ek pre recorded sound clip thi ....aur yeh tabhi pkay hoti thi jab koi jal mein fas chuka ho ....Darmen ko pata tha k iss prithvi par uska saamna karne wala koi nahi hai ...issiliye usne apne har ..pre recorded clip ...mein Arsalan k naam se hi sambodhan record kiya tha .....aur jaise hi woh sound clip khatam ho jaati ....toh Darmen ko waha ka sandesh pata chal jaata ....

aawaj - Swagat hai mere bhai Arsalan .....bahut khushi hui tumhe jeevit dekhkar ......
lekin afsos tum apni kiisi bhi shakti ka prayog karke ....yaha se nahi nikal sakte .....
aur itne varsho k baad mile ho toh bina khatirdari kiye hue kaise jaane de sakta hu ....milenge bahut jald mere bhai .......

aur jaise hi yeh aawaj khatam hui niche ki jamin khisak gayi ...aur ...Abhi niche ....ek bade se tah khane mein gira ......

tahkhane ki kathor bhumi par girte hi ..Abhi ...sambhalkar khada ho gaya ....woh tahkhana ....sade hue maass ki badbu se bhara hua tha ...Abhi ...ne jiss taraf se badbu aarahi thi uss or dekha toh ....manav haddiyo ka dher sa laga hua tha .......

waha se aane wali badbu se uska bura haal ho raha tha ........
usne sugandhit hawa pragat karne ka prayatna kiya parantu yeh kya yaha uski panch tatva ki shakti kaam nahi kar rahi thi ........yeh sab kya hai aur kaise yaha se bahar nikla jaaye ...

Abhi ne ab pranayam dwara pahele apne shwas ko niyantrit kiya ...jo ...badbu k kaaran fool rahi thi ....apni yog shakti k dwara ...mann ko nirantrit kiya aur aage badh gaya .......

kuch kadam aage hi bada tha k kuch ajeeb si aawaaje aanelagi .......jab usne uss or dekha toh waha asankhya ...ajeeb se jeev the .....yeh jeev Darmen ki sena k sainik jo ajeeb se jeevo k garh se the ...unke aur manav k milan se pragat hue the .....jo aadhe manav ...aur aadhe chipkali jaise the ......woh abhi poori tarah se vikasit nahi huye the ....woh eaha padi kuch manav laasho ko noch nochkar kha rahe the ....

unmein se kuch ko Abhi k kadmo ki aahat aayi .......Abhi ki taraf dekhte hi woh saare ...chaunk gaye ....aur ajeeb si aawaj mein ek dusre ko jaise koi sanket de rahe ho ....

Abhi unn jeevo ko bas dekh raha tha usne pahele kabhi aise jeevo ko nahi dekha tha ......Tabhi ek jeev uchalkar Abhi k kandhe par aagaya ...Abhi ne usse pakadne k liye haath aage badaya toh usne apne jabde mein uska haath jakad liya .....aur chabane ki koshish karne laga ...Abhi ne
Abhi ne dusre haath se uska sar pakadkar jamin par patak diya .....
usko patakte hi saare jeev Abhi k uper zhapat pade ....woh jagah jagah apne daant gadhakar usse khane ki koshish karne lage ...aur Abhi unhe uthakar uthakar patak raha tha .....yaha panch tatva ki shakti bhi kaam nahi kar rahi thi .....

uske mann mein kuch chal raha tha issliye woh maarak astra se unki hatya nahi karna chahta tha ......bhale hi panch tavo ki urja ....kaam nahi kar rahi thi parantu ...chakra toh jaagrit the ...aur ...unke gun bhi ......usne .....sabse pahele ......OM ka ucharan karte hue ....Anahat chakra...ki ....aanandmayi urja ....ko phailana shuru kar diya .....jiske prabhav se woh jeev kuch shant hone lage .......Uske baad Mooladhar chakra ......mein sthit antarman ...ki urja ko ..waha phailane laga ..antarman ki urja k prabhav se Abhi ...unn..jeevo k amtarman se jud gaya tha ....
Abhi woh poori tarah viksit nahi hue the ...abhi bhi unmeon kuch acvhayi baaki thi jiske kaaran ....Abhi unnsab k mann se sampark bana paaya tha ......Abhi ne unke mann se judkar yeh baat unke mann mein bhitha di k woh unn sabka mitra hai ....

Yaha ..Kaal jab ...uss andhere mein aage badha ......toh ...ek bade se kaksha mein pahunch gaya ...yeh kaksh kam kaid khanna jyada tha ....yaha ......striya ...aur kanyay...poori nagn awastha mein bandhi hui thi ...unki haalat bahut buri thi ....aur kuch sainik ....unnpar aur atyachar karke .....apne krurta ka pradatshan karte hue ....has rahe the ......
Unn sainiko ko aise karte dekhkar Kaal ki aankhon mein khoon utar aaya .....aur ...woh ....jiss surang se woh nikla tha ....waha kahde pahredaro ko bich se chirkar aage nikal gaya ....aur waha ..sainiko ki cheekh pukar gunjne lagi ......kuch hi der mein woh jagah saikdo sainiko ki laasho ..k tukde waha bikhre pade the ......

apne saamne itni maar kaat dekhne k baad bhi waha bandhi striyo k chehre par koi bhi haav bhav nahi the ....unhe bhavna shunya ...chehre yeh bata rahe the k woh bahut kuch sah chuke hai .....ab koi aur ...drishya unhe prabhavit nahi kar sakta ....

yaha Abhi ne unn sab jeevo ko apne adhikar mein kar liya tha .....aur apni maansik tarango k saath jod liya tha ....

Ab woh sab jeev tahkhane ki ek taraf badh gaye ..aur Abhi unke piche ....

unhone Abhi ki taraf dekhkar ...waha khudai karna shuru kar diya .....aur thodi hi der mein .....waha jamin mein ..ek ...raasta pragat hua woh Sabhi jeev ...ussmein utarte chale gayr ...Abhi unke piche ...uss raste mein utar gaya ........

Thodi hi dur chalne k baad ...Abhi ussi kaksh mein pahunha jaha ..kaal ...Darmen k sainiko ka Kaal bana hua tha ...

Woh jeev bhi Abhi ka ishara paate hi ...sainiko par tut pade .....thodi hi der mein waha k saare sainik maare gaye ........Abhi ne Kaal ko unn sab striyo ko mare hue sainiko k vastro se sharir dhakar waha se nikalne ka kaam diya .....

aur unn jeevo k saath aage badh gaya ....woh sabhi jeev Abhi k ek ishare par unsainiko par tut pade the ....aur Abhi bhi apni maarak khanjar se .....unn saiko ko maut k ghat utarta hua chala jaa raha tha .....

kuch gine chune sainik bache hue the ....Abhi unko lalkarte hue bola ...

Abhi - bol dena apne maalik ko ......k Arsalan aaya tha ......apne barbadi k din ginana shuru kar de .
itna kahkar Abhi ....ne Kaal ko yaad kiya ....aur kaal k saath waha se ...gayab ho gaya ......

yaha 1 mahine se Arsalan ka koi pata nahi tha aur kahi humla bhi nahi hua tha ....issiliye ....woh bhi thoda nischint ..tha .....Darmen ....zecro k rajya ki suraksha vyastha dekh raha tha ...aur waha ki sundariyo k saath sambhog k aanand mein duba hua tha .......

Zecro ko jab Arsalan k Nebhru k rajya k sainik chavni k jaal mein fasne ki khabar milti hai ....toh woh khushi se jhum uthata hai .....aur Darmen ko khabar deta hai ......Darmen abhi nashe mein tha issiliye usse sambhalne mein thoda samay lagta hai ......

Jab sambhal jaata hai ....

Darmen - wah kya khabar sunayi hai Zecro ....aahkir Arsalan humare jaal mein phas hi gaya ......
chalo jara uski khatirdari ki jaaye .....bhaut varsh ho gaye usase mile hue ....

Zecro - Kshama kare mahamahim parantu mera yaha hona jyada aawashyak hai ....

Darmen - mein samzta hu k tum Arsalan se bhaybhit ho ...parantu ab woh humari kaid mein hai ..tumhe darne ki koi awashyakta nahi hai ......

Aur Darmen Zecro ko lekar ek portal banakar uss chavni pahunchta hai ....lekin yaha pahunchkar ..uski aakhien krodh mein laal gayi thi .....Aur waha padi kati fati hui laasho ko dekhkar Zecro ki haalat kharab ho gayi thi .....

Abhi ki liye itna hi .....
Agla update ..kal.....

Update - 31

Aur Darmen Zecro ko lekar ek portal banakar uss chavni pahunchta hai ....lekin yaha pahunchkar ..uski aakhien krodh mein laal gayi thi .....Aur waha padi kati fati hui laasho ko dekhkar Zecro ki haalat kharab ho gayi thi .....
Jaise jaise woh aage jaata gaya ...tahkhane tak .....laasho k siwa kuch nahi tha ....,...tahkhane k saare jeev jungle ki or bhag chuke the .....

Zecro - Ascharya hai Nebhru k hote hue .....uske rajya mein itna kuch ho gaya aur usse pata bhi nahi chala .......Pahele Khadan par humla aur ab yeh .....kahi woh Pitashri ki sahyata toh nahi kar raha hai ......

Darmen - jaha tak ....ab tak k ghatnakram se mein yeh samaz chuka hu k Arsalan ko Nebhru k madat ki koi awashyakta nahi hai ......uski shakyi bahut badh gayi hai ......parantu phir bhi iss baat mein yadi koi bhi sachayi hai .....Toh Nebhru ko iska dand jarur milega ........

Yaha Naebhru kp jab pata chala k Abhi uske nagar mein kya kand karke gaya hai ........toh woh ek portal banakar waha se ....Abhi se milne k liye nikal gaya ....

Abhi ....unn sab ghayal mahilao ....ko chikitsa shivir le gaya tha ....unki sharirik aur mansik sthiti dono hi theek nahi thi ......abhi toh unke sharir par lage hue ghavo ka ilaj chal raha tha ......Sona ko bhi unke rahne khane pine ki vyastha ka bhar saupkar Abhi apne kaksh mein aaya ....aur aage ki ranneeti par vichar karne laga .......

Yaha Nebhru Abhi se milne uske kaksh ki aur badha .....k tabhi Vikas aur Vilas .....apni sena k kissi kam k baare mein Abhi se baatchit karne uske kaksh ki or badhe k unhone ek saaya Abhi k kaksh ki aur badhte dekha ....Dono ko ab tak apni veerta dikhane ka koi awasar nahi mila tha ......uss kaale ..kapdo ....wale ko dekhkar aaj unhe apni veerta dikhane ka mauka milgaya tha .....

Yaha Nebhru apni soch mein gum ...Abhi k kamre ki or badh raha tha ....k tabhi ....Ek dande ka jordar ptahar uske sar par hua ...yeh prahar itna aptyashit tha k usse sambhalne ka mauka hi nahi mila ....aur uske muh se cheekh nikal gayi .....

abhi woh pahle vaar se sambhal hi paata k ...ek aur vaar uske sar par hua ......aur Nebhru ki dhunayi shuru ho gayi .......Nebhru ko ab apne bachav k liye apni urja ka prayog kiya ...jisase vaar karne wale ...Vikas aur Vilas ...dono dur chitakkar jaa gire .....
Nebhru ne tezi se dono k dande chin liye .....tabhi kaksh k bahar ho rahe shor se aakarshit hokar ...Abhi kash k bahar aaya .....tab tak Nebhru unse danda chin chuka tha .....isse pahele k woh kuch kare Abhi ne usse rok liya ......

Nebhru apna sar pakadte hue ...andar ...aagaya ....dando k prahar se uska sar buri tarah dard kar raha tha ......ek jagah halka se ..jhakham bhi ban gaya tha .....ussmein se thoda khun nikalraha tha .....

Nebhru - ..haayye mera sar ...bahut jor ka maara ...kamino ne .....ek toh tum ho jo bina muje suchna diya ..mere nagar mein itna bada kand kar diya ....aur jab tumse iss baare mein baat karne aaya inhone meri hi dhunayi kar di .......aakhir yeh chal kya raha hai .....

Vikas - Woh toh aap ho choro ki tarah chipkar ..kaksh..ki or jaa rahe the ....issiliye anjane mein humse yeh hogaya .....hum kshama chahte hai ...

Nebhru - tum toh kuch bolo hi mat .....pahele toh sar ..fhod diya....aur ab kshama mang rahe ho.....

Abhi - yeh sab kya ho raha hai Vikas ....tumhe bhai par kyu humla kiya .....( Vikas ne sabkuch vistar se bataya )
Abhi - inki taraf se mein aapse kshama maangta hu ........andar aayiye ...aapke ghav se khoon bah raha hai .....pahele iska upchar karte hai ....phir baat ......

Nebhru - ..mere paas itna samay nahi .......parantu yeh jo tum Sainik chavni mein kar aaye ho uska kya ......

itna bada kand karne se pahele muzhe toh pooch lena tha .....

Aapne hi toh kaha tha k Arsalan ka bhay ....sab k mann mein bithana hai .....

Nebhru - kaha toh tha .....parantu iss baare mein muzhe pahele pata hota toh mein bhi Darmen k sawalo se bachne k liye .....kuch na kuch karta .....mere rajya mein mere hote hua itna bada humla ho gaya woh bhi do baar ....isase ..Darmen ka sidha shak muzhpar jaayega k mein bhi hlawar se mil gaya hu .....

Ab tum hi batao ....k mein kya karu ......kya jawab dunga uske sawalo ka .....

Abhi - aapko jawab dene ki koi awashyakta nahi hai .....isska ...hal toh pahele hi mere mitra nikal chuke hai .....aapke sar ke yeh ghav hi bahut kuch bol denge ......bas aapko murchit hone ka abhinay karna hai ......

Abhi ne kaal ko yaad kiya aur Nebhtu ko .....uss chavni k aakhri chor par ...le jaakar chod diya .....

Nebhru - parantu kya Darmen ko meri baaton par vishwas hoga ......

Nebhru ki baat sunkar Kaal ne usse ghurkar dekha ....Nebhru ...k mann mein kaal ki krurta dekhkar phele hi dar baith chuka tha .....
aur iss tarah ghurkar dekhne se ...Nebhru aur dar gaya k pata nahi ab yeh kya karega .....tabhi Kaal ne ek jordar chanta Nebhru k muh par par maara ....jisase woh chakrakar wahi gir gaya...
phir kaal waha se chala gaya ......

Yaha Darmen aur Zecro marghat bane hue uss chavni ko dekh rahe the ....aur baatien kar rahe the .....Tabhi Zecro ka dhyan ...waha pade Nebhru par padi.....jo murchit ...pada tha .....

Zecro Darmen k saath Nebhru k paas jaata hai aur usse awwaj dekar hosh mein laane ka prayatna kiya .....lekin kaal ka vaar tha ....itne jaldi kaise Nebhru ko hosh aata ....

Zecro - Vishwas nahi hota Nebhru ki aisi haalat ....

Darmen - hmm kah toh tum thik rahe ho parantu maine dekha hai isse Arsalan se ladte hue ....Arsalan ki shakti k aage isski shakti kuch bhi nahi hai .......

Zecro - kshama chahunga mahamahim aap baar baar ......unke Shakiyo k bakhan kyu kar rahe ho .....jabki ....aap..ki shakti k aage unki shakti kuch bhi nahi hai ....

Darmen - ek baat humesha yaad rakhna ...Zecro ...apne shatru ...ko kabhi kam nahi samazna ...aur ...khaskar jab shatru ....Arsalan jaisa ho ......kya .....tum nahi jaante uske paas aisi maarak shakti hai jiske ek hi vaar se ..woh ....poora ek saur mandal nast kar sakta hai .......
aur iss baar toh woh aur bhi kai chamatkarik siddhiyo k saath aata hai ....jiske baare mein him nahi jaante .....aur ab tak toh hum uska thikana tak pata nahi kar paaye ...jabki woh humare baare mein sab kuch jaanta hai .....

Zecro - aap thik kah rahe ho mahamahim ....him vyarth hi Nebhru par sandeh kar rahe the ......

Darmen ne ..apna haath Nebhru k sar par rakha .....aur apne kaali urja se ....uske ghav ko heal kiya .....aur Nebhru ko lekar uske mahal aagaya ......

Thodi der baad usse hosh aaya toh saamne Darmen k saath Zecro bhi dikha .....

Darmen - yeh sab kaise hua ....

Nebhru - jab pitashri k humare banaye jaal mein fasne k baare mein muzhe suchna milli toh mein turant waha chala gaya .....parantu ..mein unhe rok nahi paaya ..na ..jaane kaise unhone waha k jeevo ko apne vash mein kiya tha .....aur saath hi sab bandi striyo ko bhi mukt karke le gaye ...

Abhi pahele k vaar se ubar nahi paaya tha ...issiliye mein unka sammna nahi kar saka .....

Darmen - koi baat nahi ..ab hume kuch aur sochna hoga ........

Iss humle ko 4.....5 ..din bit chuke the ....Rakshak sena bhi ....ab tak bahut kuch sikh chuki thi .....
Abhi ne kaal ki madat se se waha k sainko ko gayab karke Apne sainik ....unki jagah ....badalna ...shuru kar diya ......aur itni jyada sankhya ..mein sainiko ka naash hone k kaaran ...sena ..mein nayi bharti .....shuru ho gayi thi ....jismein Abhi k sena k sainik unki yogyata k anusar chune gaye .

Ab waha ki Darmen ki sena mein ....bahut saare Abhi k sainik apna sthan bana chuke the .....

Darmen ki sena mein sainik bhejne k baad bhi .....5000 sainik waha bache the ....Jinka srnapati ...Abhi ne ...Sonu k bhai Shankar ko banaya ......aur usse iss naye bane nagar ki raksha ka bhar saunpa ....Abhi ne ...iss ...nagar ka ...naam ...rakha ...Sonpur....kyuki ..yahi ..usse ..Sona ..milli ...thi ....waha ek mantri mandal ka gathan kiya ....jisase waha ki vyastha sucharu roop se chale ...aur mantri mandal ka adhipati banaya ...Mukhiya ji ko ....

Yaha ki vyastha banane k baad Abhi Sona ko lekar ..apne nagar aagaya ......Abhi toh kai baar bich bich mein aakar apne mata pita se bhent kar jaata tha ....Parantu yeh Sona ka pehla awsar tha jab woh Abhi k ghar mein pravesh kar rahi thi ....

Karma aur Neeru bahut khush hue ......jaise aaj hi sahi maayno mein Abhi ki shadi hui ho.. kyuki aaj pahli baar ...woh Bahu ko ghar apne lekar aaya ....waha ..ki riti riwajo se ...Sonu ka grih pravesh hua .....

Raat mein Sonu ne jab Abhi k kaksh mein pravedh kiya ...toh Abhi khidki k paas baithkar Chandrama ko nihar raha tha ........apni soch mien gum hone se usse Sonu k aane ka pata bhi nahi chala ......Tab Sonu ne uska paas jaakar uske kandhe par haath rakhkar ...pukara ...

Sonu - aise kya dekh rahe ho iss chandrama ko ......jaise yeh chandrama nahi aapki koi preyasi hai ......

Sonu ki iss baat se Abhi thoda hadbada gaya ......

Abhi - na...hi...toh....ai...si..koi..baat..nahi.....yeh..tu..bhi ..kya..baat kar rahi ho ....

Sonu - ( khilkhilakar haste hue ) dekho toh itna bada yodha ...hokar kaise ghabragaye ....jaise sachmein koi chori pakdi gayi ho ......

Abhi ....Sonu ka haath pakadkar apni goad mein bitha lete hai .....aur apne haath uske kamar par kas lete hai .....

Abhi - ajje ...yodha ..toh ..hum ..shatruo..k liye hai ......aapke liye toh ...aapke ....das hai .....aur zhukkar uske gaalo ko chum leta hai......

Sonu - accha ji ...toh...aap das ho ...toh..aapko toh mere aadesh ka paalan karna hoga......

Abhi - ji bilkul ...yeh sewak aapke aadesh ka paalan karne k liye prastut hai .....

Sonu - thik hai toh mera aadesh yeh hai ...k turrant muzhe utarkar ...

chupchap jaakar so jaaye ..aur koi shaitani na kare .....

Abhi - parantu ...aapke aadesh ka paalan karne k liye iss das ko kuch chahiye ....

Sonu - kya .....

Abhi uska chehra apni taraf ghumakar uske hontho par apne honth rakh deta hai ......aur chumne lagta hai ....aur phir alag hokar uski aankhon mein dekhta hai ......

Abhi - bas yehi chahiye tha ....

Sonu uske chatti par halke haath se ek mukka maarti hai .

Sonu - kya aap bhi ....aur uske seene mein muh chupa leti hai ....

Abhi bhi usse apni baahon mein bhar leta hai .......thodi der aise hi ek dusre ko mehsus karte hai .

Abhi - Sonu.....main tumse kuch kahna chahta hu ....

Sonu - kya ...

Abhi - tum muzhse kitna prem karti ho ......

Sonu - yeh kaisa prashna hai ......jitna mein apne aap se bhi nahi karti ...aap mere pran ho ....

Abhi - yadi mere jeevan mein tumahare siwa koi aur bhi aajaye tab bhi ....

Sonu - jaha tak muzhe pata hai k ab tak k jeevan mein mete siwa aapke jeewan mein koi nahi aayi hai ......aur yadi aagar koi aati. bhi hai ....aur ismein aapki ........
prasannata hai toh muzhe koi pareshani nahi hai kyu ki aapki khushi mein hi meri khushi hai

......aur halki si muskura deti hai
parantu uski aankho se chalak uthe aansuvo ki kuch bunde Abhi dekhchuka tha ..jisse usne apne pallu se poch diya tha .....

Abhi - Sona ....sirf meri khushi nahi ...humari khushi ...main wohi kaam karunga jismein hum dono ki khushi ho ......bahut ....
...kuch aisa hai jo tumhe ....janana bahut jaruri hai .....

Sona - aisa aur kya hai ....

Abhi - iskeliye tumhe Dhyan yog ka abhyas jyada se jyada jarna hoga .....jab tum apne asli swarup ko jaan logi tab tumahre saare dwandva samapt ho jaayenge .......parantu abhi ...kuch aur krane ka samay hai ...

Sona - kya .....

Abhi - usko apni baahon mein utkhakar bister par le jaata hai .....aur ..phir shuru ho jaati hai dono ki prem leela ......uske baad dono ek dusre ki baahon mein so jaate hai ...

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update ...jald hi ....

Update - 32

Abhi - usko apni baahon mein utkhakar bister par le jaata hai .....aur ..phir shuru ho jaati hai dono ki prem leela .........uske baad dono ek dusre ki baahon mein so jaate hai ...

Dusre din brahama muhurat mein uthkar Abhi ne apne nitya karm poorna kiya ...aur ...babaji se milne gurukul ....k liye nikal pada .....aaj bade din baad babaji se mil raha tha ....

Gurukul ....mein pahunchkar ..Abhi ne ..Manduk baba ko pranam kiya .......

Babaji - .yashashvi bhav putra .....bade dino baad tumhe dekhkar aacha laga .....aao baitho ..

Abhi Baba ji k saamne baith jaata hai ....

Abhi - guruji ...yaha ki vyawastha kaisi chal rahi hai ....ab toh yeh Gurukul kaafi bada ho gaya hai ....

Babaji - ..sab kuch sucharu roop se chal raha hai putra ......tum sunao ....aaj kal kya chal raha hai .apne lakshya ki kaha tak pahunche ....

Abhi - Abhi toh bas shuruwat hi hui hai babaji ....ab tak jo kuch kiya woh Abhi ne Manduk baba ko bata diya .....

Manduk - hmm ab tak jo kuch bhi tumne kiya hai ....woh bahut prashansniya hai putra ....parantu ...ab ..tumhe ...Nebhru k nagar se aage sochna hoga ......waha ab aur humla karna uchit nahi .....isse Nebhru ko khatra ho sakta hai .....

ye jo gupt roop se unki sena mein apne sainoko ko pravesh karane ka kaam hai yeh bahut accha hai ......iske do fayde honge .....ek ....aas paas k logo par aur waha kaam kar rahe logo par Darmen k sainiko dwara ....jo atyachar ho rahe the woh nahi honge ....

Aur dusre yeh sainik aage tumhe yudh mein bahut ....kaam aayenge .......

Abhi - aap thik kah rahe ho guruji ...mera bhi yahi vichar hai ....k ab aage k safar ka samay aagaya hai .....parantu ..samaz nahi aaraha hai ....k ...agla kadam kaha rakhu ....

Babaji - kya tumne iss sandarbh mein ...Nebhru se baat ki ......unka kya vichar hai ...

Abhi - haa maine baat ki thi ...parantu ...parantu ...woh iss baare mein kuch khas bata nahi paaye ..Kabhi woh Ferron ...ko agla nishana banane k baare mein bolte hai ...toh kabhi ....Glaco .....Kabhi ...catospher ...ton Kabhi ..Neil ...Aur Zecro ....
unka kahna hai laksya tak pahinchne k aneko raaste hote hai ...parantu ..kis taaste par chalna hai ...iska chayan ..ussiko karna hota hai ..jisse uss raaste par chalna hota hai .....

Babaji - unka kahna bhi satya hai .....toh tumahara kya vichar hai ....

Abhi - mein ...Ferron ...aur ...Zecro ....dono mein ... bich nirnay nahi le paa raha hu .......

Babaji - Ferron thik hai ..Abhi Zecro ....aur Neil ....se thoda dur hi raho ....kyu k yeh dono Darmen k bahut kareeb hai .....

Abhi ko Babaji ki yeh baat thik lagi .....usne Ferron ko hi apna nishana chuna .....Manduk baba ne Nebhru ko ...mansik sandesh dekar yahi bulaya ....thodi der mein Nebhru aagaya .......

Abhi ne Ferron aur uske rajya k baare mein sab jankari .....
Nebhru se le li .....aur vichar
vimarsh karke apni poori yojna ko mool roop diya .....

Sabhi baatein hone k baad ...
Nebhru jaane k liye utha .....phir usse achanak kuch yaad aaya .....

Nebhru - haa ..ek ..baat ...aur ...Ferron k paas Arsalan ka diya hua ek trishool hai ...jo bahut shaktishali hai .....jismein ....bijli ...barish aur ..toofan ki shakti hai .......iss trishool ki shakti prachand hai .....tumhe iske vaar se bachna bhi hai ...aur kissi tarah isse hasil bhi karna hai ...

itna kahkar Nebhru ...chala gaya .....Abhi bhi jaane k liye utha .....tabhi babaji ne usse roka ...

Babaji - ruko beta .....( baba ji ..ek anguthi Abhi k aage karte hue ) ......beta iss anguthi ..mein ....meri varsho ki siddhiya aur shaktiya ....samahit hai ....tumhare iss safar mein yeh tumhe bahut kaam aayegi ......yeh tumhe bhuk pyas se bachayegi .....iski sahyata se tum kissi se bhi sampark kar sakte ho ......aur bhi kai prakar se yeh tumahari sahyata karegi ......

Abhi ..Babaji ka aashirwad lekar ..apne ghar aatjaata hai ....ghar par ...woh Karma ...Neeru ..aur Sona ...ko apne safar par jaane k baare mein batata hai ....

woh Abhi ko bahut rokne ka prayatna karte hai ....parantu ...Abhi ...unhe apne jeevan k udeshya k baare mein batata hai ....aur bahut samzhata hai .......
Sona Abhi k saath jaane ki zidd karti hai ....parantu ...Abhi usse
yaha rahkar ...Abhi k na rahne par .... yaha k suraksha vyastha ....ka...dhyan rakhne k liye mana leta hai ......

Ferron ko Arsalan ne fayon grah ka adhipati banaya tha ....aur usse ...Bijli ..baarish aur ...toofan ..ki apni shakti...ek trishool k roop mein di thi ...

pritvi lok aane k baad .....Darmen ne Ferron ...ko ..prithvi k jiss mahadwip ..par apna rjya sthapit karne ka aadesh diya ...usse ...aaj hum Australia k naam se jaante hai .....

yaha ...Ferron ne ....waha k logo apna gulam nanakar apne rajya ka vistar kiya .....apni bijli baarish ki shaktiyo k kaaran waha k log usse barish k devta k roop mein manne lage the .....aur ...bhay k kaaran uski pooja karne lage the .......

Abhi k Arsalan bankar humla karne k kaaran ....Darmen ne ...Neilster ki vigyan aur kaali vidya k prayog se ek shield ka nirman kar liya tha .......aur uss shield se mukhya mukhya nagro ko surakshit kar liya tha ...jismein Zecro aadi sab bhaiyo ka niwas tha ....

Abhi Kaal k saath ....Australia mahadwip pahunch gaya ......yaha ..Sagar k kinare Ferron k nagar mein ....charo taraf se kada pahra tha koi bhi bahari ....vyakti sahajta se pravesh nahi kar sakta tha .....yadi kissi tarah se prayatna bhi kare ...bagar ko suraksha shield ...uski saari urja ko soakhkar ysse pranhin ka degi ....

Abhi aur Kaal Ferron nagar ki seema k bahar sagar k kinare pahunche .....nagar k charo taraf unchi unchi deeware thi .......aur dwar par kada pahra ......raat ka samay tha .....

Dono nagar ki deewar tak pahunche ....Abhi ne jaise ho deewar ko sparsh ...kiya usse ek jor ka zhatka laga ...usse aise lagne laga k jaise uski urja nikalkar ...iss deewar mein pravesh kar rahi hai ......usne badi kathinayi se apne aapko sambhala ....aur .....thoda picche hat gaya .......

thodi der usne apne aapko niyantrit kiya .....Kaal deewar ki taraf badha hi tha ..k Abhi ne usse rok liya .....

Abhi - ruk jaao kaal ....nagar nagar kissi suraksha kawach se surakshit hai ...him iss tarah se yaha pravesh nahi kar sakte .....hume kuch aur upay dhundna padega .......

yaha ...jaise hi Abhi ka sampark ...Shield se hua .....toh Ferron k mahal mein sthit control room mein ek siren sa bajne laga ........jo kissi bahari vyakti k shield se sampark hone ko suchna thi .....

tabhi nagar ki or se Abhi ko aakash mein kuch ussi taraf ..àaata hua sa mehsus hua ......woh ek viman tha .....jo shield k uss hisse ka nirikshan karne aaya tha ....jaha Abhi ka sampark hua tha .........Abhi aur kaal turant piche hat gaye ....aur samunder ki ret ka sahara lekar chup gaye .....

thodi der nirikshan karne k baad woh viman waha se chala gaya .....
Abhi bhi dridh nischay kar chuka tha ....usne Babaji dwara di hui anguthi ....se ...Babaji se sampark kiya .....aur unhe iss shield k baare mein bataya ....toh babaji ne ...Abhi ko iska upay bhi bata diya ....

Abhi ne sabse pahele Kaal ko apne bhiter sama liya .....aur ..anguthi wala haath aage kiya ......Abhi ne dekha .......k uss anguthi se prakash nikalkar ek gol se prakash dwar k roop mein parivartit ho gaya ......Abhi ne jab ussmein pravesh kiya ....usne apne aapko ...Ferron k kaksh mein pahunch gaya.....

woh apne kash mein suraksha shield k kaaran nischint hokar apne bister par aaram se so raha tha .....Abhi ...ne jaltatva ki urja se kaksh mein hi badal pragat kar diye .....woh badal ferron k uppar jaakar aapas mein takraye ...jisase bhayankar garjna .....hui aur baarish chalu hui ....

badal garajne ki aawaj aur ....jal se ...Ferron hadbadakar utha .....kaksh mein baraste hue badalte hue badal aur kadakti hui bijliya dekhkar .....woh aasvharyachakit ho gaya .....

tabhi bijali ka Kadak na aur Barish Ka barasna Band Ho Gaya..... use Ek Prakash Punj Ki Tarah Samne Chamakta hua Arsalan Najar Aaya Aise Achanak Apne Samne Arsalan ko dekh kar vah ghabra Gaya

bhiter se aati hui aawaje sunkar bahar tainat ....11 sainik bhiter aagaye ......unhone .....waha ..Arsalan ko .....apne swami ......Ferron k saamne khada dekha .......

unn sainiko ne Abhi ko gher liya .......Ferron bas aankhien faade dekh raha tha .......

Abhi - Aise Kya Dekh Rahe Ho Ferron kya socha Tumne ke Tumhara Raksha Kavach mujhe rok payega bhul gaye Kya Main Arsalan hun Tumhari koi bhi Shakti mujhe nahin rok sakti.....

Abhi Ferron se baat hi kar raha tha ....k unn sainiko mein se 4 sainik ...Talwar lekar Abhi....k taraf badhe .....Abhi ne apna maarak khanjar .....poorna tezi se unn charo par prahar kiya .......jisase woh par bhar mein raakh ka dher ban gaye ......

baaki sainik apne saathiyo ka yeh hashar dekhkar wahi khade khade kaanpne lage ...kissi mein bhi ab himmat nahi bachi thi aage badhne ki ....

Abhi - main yaha tumahare Swami se baat karne aaya hu ....tum yadi asamay marna nahi chahte toh dur hi raho .......
Sard lehje mein kahi hui Abhi ki baat asar kar gayi ...aur ...woh sainik chupchap ....muk darshak bane khafe hogaye .....unmein apni jagah se hilne ki bhi himmat nahi bachi ...,....ek toh Arsalan k naam ka bhay aur abhi abhi dekhi apni saathiyo ki maut ....

Ferron - ohb toh aap sach mein jeevit ho .....pahele toh muzhe yeh. yeh sab unka bhram hoga ...kyuki itne varsho k baad achanak aapka yu aana ......muzhe toh lagta hai tum pitashri nahi koi bahrupiye ho ......parantu ..ab tum bachkar nahi jaa paaoge ......

itna kahkar usne paas padi apni talwar se poori tezi se Abhi par vaar kiya ....woh talwar bijli ki si tezi se Abhi ki taraf badi ...parabtu Utni..hi tezi se Abhi ne uss talwar ...ko pakad liya ..aur niche phenk diya ....

Abhi - tumahare yeh khilone ..mera kuch nahi bigad sakte ...ferron.....

Itna Keh kar Abhi ne apni Urja ka ek bar use per Kar Diya Jiske lagte hi vah Piche Deewar Se Ja Laga.....parantu jald hi sambhalkar ...saamne khada ho gaya ....

aur apni urja ka vaar .....Abhi par kiya .........vaar itna tez tha k ....uske prabhav se Abhi k pair thode ladkhadaye ...parantu phir shighra hi sambhal gaya ....

Ferron - itni aasani se nahi behrupiye .....
Abhi - bahrupiye toh tum ho Ferron jo ...apne laalach aur swarth k kaaran apne janmdatao k virudh....jaakar .. ..Darmen ka saath ...milkar vishwasghat kiya ....
itna kahkar Abhi ne ek aur prahar ...usspar kiya .....jisse ussne badi ji furti se rokkar wapas Abhi par hi kar diya .....Ferron ki furti adbhut thi .....

parantu Suraksha kawach k kaaran woh vaar Abhi se takrakar chur ho gaya ....

Abhi - maine toh tumhe 1 grah ka adipati banaya tha ....aap dekho apne aapko ....tum kewal Darmen k gulam bankar rah gaye ho .......

Abhi ki baato ne uspar asar kiya ....achanak jaise woh gahri neend se jaaga ho ....Abhi ki taraf dekhte hue uski aankhon mein aansoo the ......uske dono haath shradha se jud gaye the ......aur woh niche ghutno k bal ....baith gaya .....

Ferron - muzhe kshama kare pitashri ......muzhse bahut badi bhul ho gayi .......

Ferron k badle haav bhav dekhkar Abhi ..uski taraf badh gaya ....Usse laga k Apne pita ko dekhkar uske iss bhai ka sachmein pitru prem jaag gaya hai ....aur hua bhi aisa tha .......parantu tabhi ......uske bhiter darmen ki kaali urja sakriya ho jaati hai .....jo uske bhiter ek aawaj bankar gunjti hai ....Arsalan tumahara shatru hai ....isse khatam karo....Darmen timahara maalik hai ....

jaise hi Ferron k bhiter yeh aawaj gunji ....uski aankhien laal ho gayi ..uske jabde bhich gaye ....tab tak Abhi uss tak pahuch chuka tha .....Abhi ko paas aaya dekhkar ....Ferron ajeeb si aawaj mein dahada aur Abhi ko uthakar ....saamne deewar par de maara ......

Abhi itni jor se deewar se takraya tha ...k woh deewar tutkar gir gayi.....achanak ferron ko yeh kya hua Abhi ko samaz nahi aaraha tha ......Abhi bhi ab sambhalkar khada ho gaya ......

Ferron ne apni urja se Abhi par vaar karna shuru kiya ....Abhi apni urja se uske vaar ko rokta aur badi tezi se ......usspar apni tatvo ki urja se.. lagatar chote chote vaar karta .... jisase uske prano ko koi sankat na ho ......Woh chote chote prahar k kaaran Ferron ki haalat kharab ho gayi thi .....

Abhi apne vaar se uski aisi haalat kar deta hai .....k usse apne trishool pragat karne par vivash kar deta hai .....Ferron ..ne uss trishool ko pragat kiya ....yahi toh Abhi bhi chahta tha .....

Abhi - accha toh ab mere hi diye hue trishool ka prayog mere hi uppar karoge ....
Abhi ka suraksha kawach ...kaalishktiyo aur astro se uski raksha karne mein samarth tha ....parantu jo trishool ...iss samay ferron k haath mein tha ...Woh Arsalan ....ki shaktiyo shwet urja dwara bana tha .....jiske prahar ko Abhi k kawach nahi rok sakta tha .....

Ferron ne uss trishool ko uppar uthya ......aisa karte hi ..aakash se bijli aakar usmein samane lagi......ferron ne uss trishul se aAbhi par iski viduyt shakti se prahar kiya ....Bijli ka woh tez zhatka lagte hi ......Abhi ka poora sharir zhanzana gaya ....saare sharir mein ....bhayankar pida hone lagi ....seene ka woh bhag buri tarah se zhulas gaya tha ...jis jagah ....Abhi ko woh bijli ka vaar laga tha .......

Abhi ki aise haalat dekhkar Ferron jor jor se hasne laga .....aaj bahut khush hoga merea maalik Mahamahim Darmen ....

Abhi ka dard se bura haal tha ...tabhi Babaji ki woh anguthi chamki ......Aur Abhi ...k sharir ki saari pida .....samapt ho gayi .....aur seene ka ghav apne aap thik hogaya ....

Ferron ne ek aur prahar ...Abhi par kiya ...parantu iss baar Abhi badi tezi se apni jagah ....se hat gaya....aur uss vaar se bavh gaya ......Abhi ne ab apne bhiter .... kaal ki urja ko sakriya ..kiya ....Kaal ki gati se ....Abhi ..ne Ferron k jabde par ek jordar ghusa maara .....aur uske ... haath se woh shakti trishool ...chin liya .....yeh sab palak zhapakte hua ....Ferron ko kuch samaz nahi aaya .

Abhi - abhi bhi samay hai Ferron ...Darmen ..ka ..saath chod do .....mein tumhe kshama kar dunga .....Abhi mein chala .....jald hi milunga .....

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update raat ko ......

Update - 33

Abhi - abhi bhi samay hai Ferron ...Darmen ..ka ..saath chod do .....mein tumhe kshama kar dunga .....Abhi mein chala .....jald hi milunga .....

Abhi k jaane k baad Ferron ......apne bhiter chal rahe dwandwa par Vivhar kar raha tha ....

Ferron - mann mein ...nahi yeh galat hai ....mein kaise Darmen ki baaton mein aakar apne hi janmdata ...k virudhh ho gaya .....ab ..itne varsho ..baad ....muzhe apne kiye hue apradh ka ...prayaschit karne ka awsar prapt hua hai ....muzhe ...apne pita ka ...saath dena chahiye ....

tabhi uske bhiter se ek aur aawaj aayi ....nahi ....Arsalan kabhi tumahare ...hit k baare mein nahi soch sakta ...woh .tumahara shatru hai ....Darmen hi tumahara maalik hai ....uske virudh jaanr ..ka arth hai ....apni mrityu ko gale lagana .....

andar chalte hue dwadwa mein aakhirkar ....kaali shaktiya usspar haawi ho jaati hai ......aur ..Ferron ki aankhien laal ho jaati hai .....aur ...mann mein kuch dridh nischay kar leta hai .....

yaha Abhi Ferron k nagar k madhya bhag mein pahunch jaata hai ....aur .....chupte hue ..nagar ka nirikshan karta hai ...woh yaha se jaane se pahele aur ek dhamaka karna chah raha tha .......
itni raat mein bhi poore nagar mein Darmen k sainik poori satarkta se pahra de rahe the .....

Nagar mein chupte hue nirikshan karte hue ...Abhi ....ek ...bade se bhawan k saamne ...pahuncha .......ek deewar k piche chupkar ...usne dekha k waha ...bakki jagaho se ....sainiko ka pahra kuch jayada hi ..tha...waha lagbhag 200 k kareeb ...sainik the .........itna kada pahra dekhkar uske mann mein aaya ..k hona ho yaha kuch aisa chal raha hai ...jo ...Darmen k liye bahut mahatva purna hai .......

Abhi ..uss bhawan k taraf dekh hi raha tha ....toh piche se kissi ne uske garden par talwar rakhi ...Abhi ne palatkar dekha ...toh waha 4 sainik khade the ...

1 - kaun ho tum aur yaha kya kar rahe ho .

...Vastro se yaha k toh nahi lagte ho ....

Abhi - mein ...bas ..aise hi yaha se ghum raha tha ...bada ..accha ..bhawan hai ......

2 - isse puchkar apna samay nasht kyu kar rahe ho ......yeh chupkar dekh raha tha .....iska arth yeh hi hai ....yeh yaha kuch gadbad karne k irade se yaha aaya ..hai ....khatam kar do isse ....

itna kahkar usne apni talwat ka vaar Abhi ki garden par kiya .....jisse ....Abhi ne ...apne haatho se rok liya .....

Abhi - soch raha tha k kuch kaam toh shantipurna tarike se ka lu ...parantu tum log karne kaha doge .....itna kahkar Abhi ne haath mein pakdi hui talwar tod di ...aur palak zhapakte ...hi ...talwar ka tuta hua bhag ...uske ..sar mein ghusa diya .....ek cheekh nikli aur khoon ka fawara ...aur woh sainik wahi dher ....

Baaki k teen ....ek saath Abhi par zhapte .....Abhi chalng lagkar hawa mein kalabajiya khte hue ...ek k piche gaya ....jab tak koi kuch samaz paata ....kadaak ki aawaj k saath uske garden ki haddi tut chuki thi .....

baaki k do palte hi the ...Tab tak ...Abhi ..ki talwar..unke sar ko dhad se alag kar chuki thi .....waha sainiko ki cheekho se ...Bhawan ki suraksha karne wale saink ..satark ho gaye ...
Abhi ne Ferron se prapt kiye ....Trishool ko pragat kiya ....aur usse aakash ki taraf uthaya .....aisa karte hi ...aakash mein bhayankar megh pragat hogaye ...aur ...unse pragat honewali ..vidyut tarange uss trishool mein samane lagi .....

Abhi ne ...uss trishool ko Sainiko ki or kiya ....uss trishool se nikalti bhayankar ...vidyut tarango se ...aage ki pankti k lagbhag 20 sainik ek saath zhulas gaye ....aur mrityu ko prapt hue ....
Abhi ne ek aur prahar kiya .....toh aage k lagbhag 50 aur mrityu ko prapt ho gaye ....

Tabhi bhiter se Kaal ki aawaj aayi .....mirta ...iss tarah se aanand nahi aaraha hai .....Abhi Kaal k Abhipryay ko samaz chuka tha .....toh usne Kaal ko pragat kiya ....jo apne bhayankar sher manav k roop mein pragat hua .....Abhi ne Kaal ko ishara kiya ....aur shuru hua maut ka bhayanka khel ....kissi ki garden ukhad di ...toh kissi ko bich se fadkar ....uski aantadiya bahar nikal di .....Kaal k bhayanak roop ko dekhkar sainik jaan bacahkar bhagne lage ....parantu Kaal se kaun bach sakta hai ....aur jo bachkar bahar bhagne lage ....woh Abhi ki talwar k bhaent chad gaye ....kuch hi der mein ...unn sab sainiko k kshat vikshat shav waha ...pade the ......
Kaal ne apne muh par lage hue rakt ko ...apni jeebh se chatkar saaf kiya ....aur ..apne ..sadharan roop mein aagaya .....

Abhi .ne Kaal ko wahi nazar rakhne k liye kahta hai ......aur khud babaji ki anguthi se bhiter pahunch jaata hai ......bhiter pahunchkar ....woh ek ..kone ...mein ...chupkar ....waha k anirikshan karta hai ......waha ek bahut badi paryog shala thi .......jaha....shishe k hazaro .....gol ...martaban rakhe hue ...the ......jinmein kissi taral padarth mein ....mavanavo jo rakha gaya ...tha .......

Darmen k ishare par yaha uske vaigyanik .....munushyo ko pisach banane ka prayog kar rahe the ......abhi bhi kuch ....vaigyanik .....apne ....kaam ..mein lage hue the .......

Yeh sab dekhkar Abhi ko samaz nahi aaraha tha k yeh kya ho raha hai .....yaha itne saare manavo ko iss tarah shishe mein band karke yeh log kya kar rahe hai .......
woh waha chal rahi unki baatein ...sunane lagta hai ....

X - humara prayog safal hone hi wala hai ....kuch toh poori tarah se pisach mein badal chuke hai .aur kuch ....agle 24 ghante mein tayar ho jaayenge .....

y - hume yaha se shighra nikalne hoga ....pata nahi ...kab yeh pisach ..bahar aajaaye ...inmein se kuch ....martabano mein hulchal shuru ho gayi hai .....agar yeh bahar aagaye toh .....

Z - tum bahut darte ho .....yeh ...san pishach himare niyantran mein hai .......yeh shishe k martaban bahut majboot hai ....yeh ..inhe todkar bahar nahi aasakte ......yadi inmein se koi ..bahar bhi aajaye ....toh ... inn pishacho ..ko ......humare pass ...k ...aadhunik hatiyar ....jinse ....surya kirano ...k ghanatva ....roop ...ki vishesh kirne nikalti hai ...rokne mein saksham hai ....issiliye ..bhaybhit hone ka koi kaaran nahi .........

Y - ek martaban mein kuch jyada hulchal ho rahi hai ....lagta hai usmein halki si darar aagayi hai ..
x - nahi yeh sambhav nahi ...lagta hai kuch gadbadi hui hai ......jab tak woh uss taral padarth mein hai ...woh kuch nahi kar sakte ....aao dekhte hai ......jara hum bhi toh dekhe himne kya banaya hai

woh teeno ...ek martaban ki taraf badhe ....ussmein ek daarar si ban gayi thi ...aur ander ka taral ..uss mein se ris raha tha ....aur jor jor se hil bhi raha tha .......

jab woh teeno uske pass pahunche ..toh ...uss martaban ...ki hulchal ekdum ruk gayi ......sab...kuch shant tha .....

X - yeh kya ...kahi yeh mar toh nahi gaya ....humara prayog vifal toh nahi ho gaya ....tum jara ....dekho toh .....

waha prayog shala mein ek taraf ...ek ..badi si screen thi .....jo badi si ...ecg ....screen ki tarah thi ....jo har martaban se judi hui thi ......y ....uss screen mein kuch dekta hai ..

Y - lagta hai humara prayog vifal ho gaya ....yeh ...toh ..usse mara hua dikha rahi hai ...

X - nahi yeh nahi ho sakta ....kahte hue ..uss martaban k paas jaakar dekhne lagta ...hai ......

Y - ..Nahi...ruk..jaao ...dur..hato.....woh kah hi rahta hai ...

tabhi woh martaban ek dhamake k saath chaknachur ho jaata hai .....uske kuch shishe ...X ..k sharir mein pravesh kar jaate ...hai ...aur woh piche gir jaata hai ....woh apne aapko sambhalkar uthne hi wala hota hai .....k uske saamne ......safed ...sard sahrir .....badi ..aankhien ...aur virit chehre wala woh bhayankar pishach ....apni laar tapkata hua ...khada ho jaata ..hai ....

X ko uske roop mein sakshat apni maut nazar aati hai......phir bhi himmat karke ..woh apne kamar mein bandhi hui ...laser gun haise hatiyar ko nikalta hai ....lekin iske pahele woh kuch kare ..woh pishach ..uska sar chaba chuka tha ......x ...ko toh ...cheekhne ka bhi awsar nahi mila ...

bakki bache Vaigyanik yeh drishya dekhkar ..

bhay...k kaaran ..jaise stabdh ho gaye the ......unmein hilne tak ki takat nahi bachi thi ....

woh pishach ek aur vaigyanik k paas pahanch chuka tha ......
aur ....uske bhi sar ko ....apne bade se jabde mein .....dabakar chaba chuka tha .....

yeh sab itni shigrata se hua tha ....k Abhi bhi chakit tha .....jab tak woh teesre tak pahunchta .....Abhi ne ..apni urja ka ek jordar vaar uss pishach par kiya ....

uss aakhri bache hue vaigyanik ko toh koyi hosh hi nahi tha ....k kya ho raha hai ....Abhi ..k vaar se woh ....ajeeb si aawaj nikalte hue piche ki taraf gir pada ....

parantu girte hi woh bijli ki si furti k saath..sambhal gaya ...aur Abhi par chalang laga di ....woh apna jabda kholkar ...
Abhi ko chabane ka prayas kar raha tha ....aur Abhi apne haat aage ..karke ...usse rok raha tha ....uske muh se nikalti hui laar ...se Abhi ka haath gila ho raha tha ....Usne ...uss pishach ki laplapti hui ...juban ko ..uske jabde mein haath dalkar pakad liye .....aur ek kaskar laat uske seene par maari ..jisase ....uski juban ...kuch aantadiyo k saath ukhadkar Abhi k haath mein aagayi ....aur woh ..dur ..nirjeev jaakar ..gir pada .....

uski ...laar ...Abhi k haath par jaha jaha giri thi ....waha bahut ..teevra jalan hone lagi thi .....tabhi 5 aur martaban tut jaate hai .....aur .....aur unmein se 5 ...pishach nikalkar ......Abhi ki or badhte hai ......

Yaha .....Ferron k antardwad mein jab kaali shakti uspar hawi ho jaati hai ...tab ...woh turant Darmen se sampark karke ....Arsalan k aane ki suchna deta hai ......

Suchna paakar Darmen thodi hi der ..mein waha aajaata hai ....aur Ferron usse sab kuvh batata hai .....Arsalan dwara usase Shakti trishool cheene jaane ki baat sunkar ....Darmen ka krodh badh jaata hai ....aur ..woh ...Ferron par ....apni urja ka vaar karta hai ...jiske lagte ...hi woh ...dard se bilakhne lagta hai.......

Darmen - itna accha awsar haath lagne k baad bhi ....tum kuch nahi kar sake ....tum jaise nikaame ...ka jeevit rahna ..mere liye vyarth hai .....tumahare kaaran Arsalan ek baar phir vijayi ho gaya .....

Ferron - kshama kare ....Mahamahim .....kshama kare .....ek aur aakhri awsar de dijiye iss baar mein aapko nirash nahi karunga ....uss baar ..Arsalan ...aapke pairo mein pada hoga ....daya kijiye ....mahamahim ...

Darmen - accha ...itni badi shakti k hote hue bhi tum Arsalan ka kuch nahi bigad paaye toh ab kya kar loge .....tum kaise uska saamna kar paaoge ....ab .....

Ferron - Vishwas kijiye muzhpar .....bas ek aakhri baar ....

Darmen - thik hai ek aakhri awsar deta hu tumhe ...yadi iss baar asafal hue ...toh ..apni ..mrityu k liye tayar rahna ......( phir kuch sochkar ) accha Arsalan ne tumhe jaate hue kya bataya tha ...

Ferron - kuch khas nahi ...bas yahi ...ki ..bahut jald dubara aaunga ....

Darmen - Ab tak jitna mrin Arsalan ko samaz chuka hu ...Arsalan aise bina kissi bade humle k yaha se nahi jaa sakta ....kyu ki woh apna bhay tum sab mein barkarar rakhna chahta hai .....
hona ho woh iss samay nagar mein hi kahi hoga ....

Darmen ...Ferron ko lekar ....pahele waha ki sainik chavni par pahuncha ...waha sab kuch thik tha ......waha apne shatru ko na paakar ....usse nirasha hua ....
juch der usne aur socha k aisi aur kaun si jagah ho sakti hai ...jaha .Arsalan humla kar sakta hai ...tab ...usse apni prayog shala ka dhyan aaya ....jaha pishach sena k nirman ka karya chal raha tha ...

Darmen turant uss jagah pahuncha .....Kaal ...yaha chupkar ....Nazar rakhe hue tha ......Darmen jab yaha pahuncha ....toh charo taraf phaili hui laashe dekhkar ....samaz gaya k yeh kaam Arsalan ka hi hoga ......

Darmen ko dekhte hi ....Kaal bhiter Abhi k paas pahunch gaya ......yeh woh samay tha ...jab ...Abhi ....uss pishach ko khatam kar chuka tha ....aur ....6 aur ..pishach ...Abhi ki taraf lapke the ..
Samay Abhi jyada nahi tha ....Darmen kissi bhi samay pahunch sakta tha ....issiliye Kaal Abhi k Sharir mein pravesh kar gaya ....aur uske bhiter sakriya ..ho gaya.....Jisase Abhi ko Darmen k aane ka pata chal gaya ...Tab tak ...woh pishach ..Abhi ..par zhapat pade ...Abhi ne apna maarak khanjar ..se ..ek ..pishach k seene par vaar kiya .....parantu woh khanjar kewal uske sharir par ghav hi bana paaya ....uss gahv se khoon ki jagah ...safed taral padarth nikal raha tha ......

woh 6 Pishach Abhi ko jagah jagah se ....jakad chuke the ...koi pair chabane ka prayatna kar raha tha ...toh koi haath ...Abhi k bhiter Kaal ab poori tarah se sakriya ho gaya tha ....usne do ...ki garden pakdkar uthaya aur dur phenk diya .....aur .....Abhi ne ab ek chakra ki tarah gumte hue ....baki k do pishacho ko bhi apne se dur phenka ....Ek ..ko pakadkar ....Abhi ne uski garden ukad di .....ussi samay Darmen ....waha pahuncha .....iss samay Abhi k ek haath mein pishach ki garden ..aur dusre haath mein uska dhad ....

Darmen ne itne varsho baad aaj Arsalan ko pratyaksha dekha tha ....aur ..woh bhi iss ugra roop mein ...issiliye woh thoda thithak gaya .....aur iss baat ka faayda Abhi ne uthaya ....Uske ....Agni tatva ki urja ka prachan gola banaya .....aur uss jagah ..ek bhayanak visfot karke ....turant ...Anguthi k sahare waha se ...nikal gaya ....

Darmen bas ..khada ..hatprabh dekhta rah gaya ......

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla Update kal ......

Update - 34

Darmen bas ..khada ..hatprabh dekhta rah gaya ......

vah Arsalan ki Shakti ko Jaanta tha isliye Abhi ko Arsalan ke roop Mein dekh kar thoda thithak Gaya aur Isi avsar Ka Labh uthakar Abhi vahan Se Nikal Gaya

Vahan se nikal kar Abhi ek nirjan Van Mein Gaya , unn pishacho ki laar jaha jaha lagi thi ....waha ....waha ...usse atyadhik jalan aur pida ka anubhav ho raha tha .....

Pahele usne Apne Man Ko niyantrit Kiya aur phir Baba Ji Se mansik Sampark Kiya aur unhen laar Se Hone Wali apni pida aur Jalan ke bare mein bataya......unn pishacho ...k .. bare mein jankar Baba Ji Ne Abhi ko turant Bulaya.......

anguthi ki sahayata se Abhi Gurukul pahuncha Baba Ji Ne abhi ke ghavo ka nirikshan Kiya aur Apna Banaya lep uske ghavo par lagaya .....lep k lagte hi thodi der mein Abhi ..ki saari jalan aur pida samapt ho gayi ......aur usse nind aagayi ....
lagbhag ek ghadi ki nidra k baad Abhi ki Aankhein Khuli to usne Baba Ji ko apne pass Baitha Dekha

Baba ji - ab Kaisa lag raha hai beta

Abhi - ab main bilkul Swasth hun aap ki aushadhi se Jalan aur pida to samapt ho gai aur sath sath ghav ke Nishan tak mit gaye..... parantu ek baat samajh Nahin aayi ke mera suraksha kavach uss laar ke Prabhav ko kyon Nahin rok saka

babaji- Putra Tumhara suraksha kavach Astra Shastra aur Urja ke war ko rokane mein Samarth hai parantu yah Vish ke Prabhav Ko Nahin rok sakta hai Jis vish ka Prabhav Tum per hua tha vah Koi Sadharan Vish nahin tha..... yeh ...Visha ...Hamare Arin Grah mein Paya Jaane wala sabse bhayankar Vish hai.....jo yadi kissi k sampark mein aajaye toh kuch hi palo mein ....uske sharir ko galakar samapt kar deta hai ......Darmen ussi bhayankar vish ....k prayog se unn vinashkari pishacho ka nirman kar raha hai ......

Tumahari ..Aantarik ...Parnshakti ..adbhut hai ....jiske kaaran tum uss bhayankar vish k prabhav se bach gaye ......

Abhi - gurudev ...sansar k har vish ka koi na koi tod hota hai ......toh iss vish ka bhi jarur hoga....

Babaji - Putra is Vish say Nirmit on Pishacho ko samapt karne ka ek hi upay hai aur woh Hai Surya prakash ki Ghanibhut Kiran .....jisse hum ultra violet radiation bhi kahte hai ..

aur phir babaji ne kis prakar surya prakash se unn kirno ka nirman karna hai ...yeh sab Abhi ko bataya....inn sab baaton mein kaafi samay bit gaya ....Abhi Babaji se aagya lekar apnr ghar k liye nikal gaya .....

abhi raatri lagbhag 3 baj rahe the ....sab soye hue the ....Abhi sidha apne kaksh mein pahuncha ....Sona ..bister par soyi hui thi ....sote hue uske chehre ki maasumiyat aur sunderta aur nikhar kar aarahi thi ....band aankhon ..mein ..woh shayad iss samay swapnlok mein apne priyatam k saath thi ...jiske wajah se ...uske naram gulabi ...gulab ki pankhudi jaise hontho par ek ..muskan si aagayi thi .....uska unnat vakshsthal ..sansoo ki gati k saath upar niche ho raha tha ......aur gora chikna pet aur gahri naabhi ....Abhi bas mantramugdh sa apne netro dwara uske saundarya ras ka paan kar raha tha ...

Abhi Sona k paas let gaya ....aur uspar thoda zhukte hue ...uske maathe par halka sa chumban kiya .....tabhi sapne mein Sona na jaane kya dekh rahi thi ....usne apni baahen Abhi ki pitha par kas di aur baahon mein bhar liya .....Abhi ....Sona k chaehre ki taraf dekhne laga .....woh Abhi bhi soyi hui thi .....uski garm sansen Abhi ki saansoo se takra rahi thi ....uski mehak Abhi ko madhosh kar rahi thi .....

Uske kathor stano ki chuban Abhi k sharir mein romanch ki laher utpanna kar rahi ..thi ....Abhi k honth apne aap uske honth tak khinchte chale gaye ....woh Sona k hontho ko apne hontho se halke halke shalane laga ....phir ussne uska upper ka honth apne hontho mein bharkar halke halke chusna shuru kar diya .....kabhi upper ka toh Kabhi niche ka honth chuste hue Abhi uske adharras ka paan kar raha tha ...

Sona bhi need mein hi Abhi k hontho ka chus rahi thi ...woh ..abhi bhi ..sapne mein hi thi ....aur jo ho raha tha usse sapna hi samaz rahi thi .....

Sona k adharras Abhi ko uttejit kar raha tha .......uska ling poora akadkar ..Sona ki jangho par chubh raha tha ....usne aur joro se Sona k hontho ko chusna shuru kiya ...jiske kaaran Sona ki neend khul gayi .....tab usse ahsas hua k yeh sapna nahi hai ...iss baat ka ahsas hote usne Abhi ko joro se dhakka diya ....jisase Abhi ...uske upar se ludakkar uske bagal mein aagaya .....apne sirhane rakha khanjar ...uthakar ....woh Abhi par zhapti hi thi ...k Abhi ne uska haath pakad liye ...

Abhi - arre ...aree..aree...kya ..kar rahi ho Sona ..maarogi kya .....tumse prem karne ki aisi saja toh na do ....

Sona - Abhi par chad gayi .....haa maarungi .....iss..tarah koi karta hai kya ...aapne toh muzhe dara hi diya tha ...toh socha....mein bhi aapko darau...

Abhi ne usse khinch kar apni baaho mein bhar liya ....

Abhi - Accha toh meri sina ab nautanki bhi karne lagi ......meri pyari jungli billi .......( itna kahkar uske hontho ko chum leta hai ..)

Sona - parantu darwaja toh bhiter se band tha ...aap ander kaise aaye ....

Abhi - bata dunga parantu baad mein ...yeh ...samay inncsab baaton ka nahi hai ....

Sona - toh kin baato ka hai yeh samay .....

Abhi usse kaskar pakad leta hai ..aur ek haath uske sar k pichee lejakar uske honto ko chusne lagta hai ....hontho ko chuste hue Abhi apni jeebh uske muh mein dalkar uski jeebh ko sahlane lagta ..hai ....jisase Sona bhi uteejit hone lagti hai ...aur woh Abhi ki jeebh ko chusne lagti hai ....
dono ek dusre k adharras ka paan karte hue uttejit ho jaate hai ....saans phulne k kaaran ...unka chumban tutata hai .....dono phir ek dusre k prem ras mein dubte hue nirvastra ho jaate hai .....aur ek dusre k ango ko sahlane aur chumne k baad ....Kaamsukh k aanand mein sarobaar hojaate hai ...phir ek dusre ki baaho mein so jaate hai ...

Subah apne nitya karm samapt kar .....Abhi dhyan mein baith jaata hai ......Apne bhiter ki urjao ..ka awlokan karte hue ....apne sabhi chakro mein dhyan karta hua .....aaj Anahat chakra k paas hi ek naye prakash ka anubhav hua yeh tha ....hriday chakra .....iss hriday chakra mein usse teen chaviya nazar aati hai ......unmein se ek toh thi .. Rituja ...jo iss janam mein ..Sona bankar aayi thi ...Bakki k do Shivali aur Vibhakta ...

Nebhru ka kawach ...hatne se Abhi ko apne swarup ayr apne shaktiyo ka kuch kuch gyan toh ho gaya tha ...parantu ....apne poorna roop ...aur shaktiyo ko prapt karne ke liye ....uska baaki ki do shaktiyo se milan aawashayak tha .....

Jab Abhi ki shaktiya mukt hui ......toh usse dhyan mein kabhi kabhi ...teeno ki halki halki si chavi nazar aati thi ....aur issi se usse yeh andaja tha .....hona ho ..

inse uska koi gahra sambandh hai ...parantu aaj ..usse woh chaviya spasht dikhayi di ......

Dhyan k paschat ...Abhi ..apne mata pita se mila ...kuch der unke saatha samay vyatit kiya .....phir thodi der Sona se milkar ....gurukul ki aur chala gaya .......
Abhi ko pata tha k uske saamne k baad Darmen aur adhik satarh ho gaya hoga ....ab woh kai jagah tabad tod humle karne ki yojana par vichar ka raha tha ....jisase ..Darmen bharmit ho ..jaaye ........aur issi k sandarbh mein yojna ...banae k liye woh babaji se mila ......aur apni yojna unhe batayi .....

Babaji - putra yojna toh tumahari ..ati uttam hai .....iss tarah k humle k kaaran Darmen tumahari vastavik sthiti ...ko ..nahi jaan paayega ....aur uska dhyan kai jagah bat jaayega ......

Babaji ne Nebhru ko mansik sampark kiya ......toh Nebhru ne thodi der baad aane ka kahkar apna sampark kat diya ......tab tak Abhi ne aashram ki vayastha ka awalokan kiya ....toh usse yaha ....sikhne aane wale vidyarthi ..k mukable ......vyasthao ki kuch kami thi ...jiski usne ek suchi banayi ....aur ..aashram k ek karmchari dwara .....woh suchi ...Mahamantri tak pahunchayi ...

Tab tak Nebhru bhi aagaya......Abhi bhi gurukul ka apna kaam samapt kar Babaji ki kutiya ki or chal pada ..

Nebhru - Kaho manduk kya baat hai kyu yaad kiya .....

Babaji - Darwaje ki or ishara karte hue ..maine nahi aapke bhai ne aapko yaad kiya hai ...

Nebhru ne darwaje ki or dekha .....toh usse Abhi aata hua dikhayi diya ....

Nebhru - Accha Abhi tum ....tum ferron k rajya gaye the na .....

Abhi ne waha jo kuch bhi hua woh Nebhru ko bata .diya .....

Abhi - Ferron ki aankhon mein dekhkar muzhe na kyu aisa laga ....jo Ferron hime dikhayi de raha hai woh vastavik nahi hai .....muzhe pitshri k roop mein dekhkar ...ek pal k liye maine khushi ki chamak dekhi ....phir agle hi pal uski aankhien laal ho gayi .....issilye maine usse ek aur awsar .dene ka kahkar chala aaya .....

Nebhru - iska kaaran mein jaanta hu ..parantu mein kuch vachano se banda hua hu iss kaaran mein vistar se ..tumhe nahi bata sakta ....bas.....itna jaan lo ...ki ..khadan wale jungle mein mile bauno ko jaise tumne thik kiya vaise hi tum ...usse aur apne baaki bhaiyo ko thik kar sakte ho ...

Abhi - aise kis vachan se bande hue ho aap ....jo apne bhaiyo ...k iss dasha ko ab tak muk darshak bane hue dekhte rahe ......yadi woh kissi kaali shakti k vash mein the toh aapne unhe kyu nahi mukt kiya ...jaha tak meine aapko pehchana hai ...aap unhe mukt kar sakte the ....

Nebhru - haa ..kar sakta tha unhe mukt ...parantu aise karke kya hota ...woh sab ...aur ..shayad mein bhi ...Darmen k haato maare jaate .....Darmen aur mein dono hi kaali shakti k upasak hai .....hum kaali shakti k upasak ek vachan mein bandhe hote ...k hum kabhi bhi aisa koi karya nahi karenge jo kaali shaktiyo k virudh ho ......yadi ..aisa hua toh wohi kaali shakti humara vinash kar degi ......phir bhi apratyaksha roop se maine tumahari sahyata ki hai .....
main jaanta hu k der saver iska parnam bhi muzhe bhugatna hoga ....

Abhi - nahi ...mein aisa bilkul nahi hone dunga .......aap ..inn kaali shaktiyo ki upasna chod kyu nahi dete .....aisi ...upasna ka kya laabh ...jo sadev dusro k liye aur apne liye anarthkaari ....ho ..

Nebhru ( aankhon mein aansoo liye ) - mein vivash hu mere bhai ....aur yeh vivashta ab mere jeevan k saath hi samapt hogi ....
accha ab mein chalta hu ....ab ..mein side taur par tumse nahi mil paaunga ...kyu ki muzhe lagta hai ....k Darmen ko muzh par sandeh ho gaya hai ...uske kuch guptachar muzpar nazar banaye hue hai ....badi mushil se mein ..unse bachkar milne aaya hu ......abse jo bhi baat karni ho mansik sampark se hi karna ...aur woh bhi tab jab bahut awashyak ho .....
accha mein chalta hu ....meri shubkamnaye sada tumahare saath hai .....

Abhi - thoda rukiye muzhe abhi kuch aur janana hai .......( tab Abhi ne ...Galco ...Catospher ...aadi k niwasthan k baare mein pucha ....jisse Nebhru ne vustar purvak Abhi ko bataya ..aur waha se chala gaya )
Nebhru ko jaate hue dekhkar ...Abhi ..mann mein .( chinta mat karo mere bhai ....mein bahut jald hi ..inn kaalishaktiyo ..k chakrvyu se aapko bahar nikalunga ....)

Abhi ka agla nishana tha Glaco .....Jisse Arsalan ne prakash ...aur agni ki shakti de rakhi thi .....
Glaco ko jo Upmahadwip mila tha ...usse ..aaj hum South Africa k naam se jaante hai ........Glaco ne apne aapko waha prakash k devta k roop mein sthapit kiya tha .....waha k log Glaco k kop se bahut bhaybhit the .....sabhi uske atyacharo ko muk bankar sah rahe the ....

Darmen ne apne adhikter mayavi daitya ...Glaco ..k nagar mein hi rahke the ......jinke bhojan k liye lagbhag 100 manushyo ko ....roz laaya jaata tha ....yadi koi isska virodh karta toh Glaco apni agnivarsha se uss poire gaon ko jala deta ....

Glaco ka nagar ....charo taraf ghane ...jungle k bich tha ........

Abhi Glaco k nagar se sate hue Jungle mein pahunch jaata hai ......aur ek unche ped par chadkar nagar ka nirikshan karta hai .....Nagar mein pravesh karne ka ek hi marg tha .......jiski suraksha mein 100 k lagbhag sainik ..poori satarkta se pahra de rahe the .....

Nagar k bhiter unhi ko pravesh mil raha tha jinke paas vishesh mohar ho ......
Abhi anguthi k jariye sidha uss nagar mein pravesh kar sakta tha ......parantu abhi din ka samay tha .....aur woh kissi tarah ...aaram se iss nagar mein oravesh karke bina rok tok pahele poore nagar ka nirikshan karna chah raha tha .......iss samay woh Arsalan k nahi ...sadharan ...gaon wale k bhesh mein tha ...

Abhi ...ped se niche utar gaya ....aur jungle se nagar ki or jaati hui pagdandi se hote hue jungle k antim chor par pahuncha .....kuch zhdiyo ...ko paar karte hi ek pattharo se bana hua ek marg tha .jo nagar k pravesh dwar tak jaata tha ......

Abhi zhadiyo mein se zhankkar marg ki taraf dekh raha tha ....aur kiss tarah ..nagar mein pracesh kiya jaaye iss baare mein vichar kar raha tha ...

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update raat ko .....

Update - 35

Abhi zhadiyo mein se zhankkar marg ki taraf dekh raha tha ....aur kiss tarah ..nagar mein pravesh kiya jaaye iss baare mein vichar kar raha tha .....tabhi uske garden par kissi me talwar rakhi .....Abhi turant talwar pakadkar ...mud gaya ...jiske kaaran jisne woh talwar uske garden par rakhi thi....woh sidha aakar Abhi k upper gir gayi ....aur Abhi .bhi pair k niche chotta patther aane k kaarn sambhal nahi paaya aur uke saath niche hir pada .....

Abhi ne dekha do badi badi kaali mrig jaisi aankhein .....usse ghur rahi thi .....jaise aankhon se hi woh usse bhasm kar degi ......inn aankhon ko dekhne k liye Abhi ..kab se pratiksha kar raha tha ....yeh aankhein ...uski jaani pahchani thi .....
uska advitiya dundarta se paripurna ..sunder chehra ..jo krod ki laali k kaaran aur bhi sunder ho gaya tha .....Abhi toh jaise iss saundarya mein kho sa gaya tha ....

uske laal naram honth hil rahe the .....woh kuch kah rahi thi ..parantu Abhi aisa khoya hua tha .....k usse kuch sunayi nahi de raha tha ......usse hosh tab aaya jab uske gaal par ek jordar tamacha pada .....aur usse ..usski koyal jaisi madhur aawaj sunayi dene lagi ....

Kanya - chodo muzhe ...bahre ho kya ....chodo aise ..ghur ghur kar kya dekh rahe ho .....nirlaj kahi k ...

Abhi - aa...haaa.....wohhh...meinn .ne nahi ....
uski toh jaisi bolti hi band ho gayi thi .....

Kanya - kya bol rahe ho ...pahele toh muzhe gira diya .....aur nirlaj ki tarah ghur rahe ho ...chodo muzhe .....pahele ....tumhe toh mein batati hu...

tab Abhi ko dhyan aaya .....k uske haatho ne uss kanya ko kamar se pakad rakha .....usne turant ....apne haatho ko khol diya ....aur woh kanya gali dete hue ....uthkar khadi ho gayi....

Kanya - ab uthoge bhi ...ya aise hi pade rahoge .....lagta hai koi vikshipt ho....

Abhi ..bhi apne kapde zhadte hue khada ho gaya .......

Kanya - kaun ho tum ......aur tumahara sahas kaise hua muzhe girane ka ......

Abhi - kshama karna devi .ji....maine aapko ....nahi giraya woh toh aap hi muzpar aa giri ....

kanya - ek toh khud galti karte ho .....aur muzhe hi dosh de rahe ho ....yaha kya kar rahe the.. ...aise chupkar kya dekh rahe the .....muzhe toh lagta hai jarur koi chor ho ......

Abhi - Nahin main Chor Nahin hun Kya Main aapko Chor Jaisa Lagta hun Main To Dur Gaon Se Yahan Kaam Ki khoj mein yaha aaya tha ....

Kanya - Chor jaise lagte toh nahi ho phir chupakar kya dekh rahe the .....

Abhi - vah maine pahele kabhi itna bada nagar nahi dekha .....issilye thoda dar gaya tha ....aur soch raha tha ...k kaise ismein pravesh karu......

kanya - waise kya kaam kar lete ho ....

Abhi - jo bhi mil jaaye ....mein har kaam kar sakta hu .....

tabhi piche se kuch log ....kuch shikar kiye hue pashuo ko .....lakdi k dando par baandh kar laate hue waha aaye ...
unke aage ek bujrg sa vyakti dhanush ban liye ....tha ..

bujurg - kya hua beti kaun hai yeh ....

Kanya - kuch nahi kaka ....aap chaliye mein aati hu ....
( abhi ki or dekhte hue ) toh shikar kar lete ho ...

Abhi - nahi ....mein inn nirapradh praniyo ko haya nahi kar sakta ...iske alawa aap jo bologe ...mein ..karunga ....

Abhi baar baar usse hi ghur raha tha .......

Kanya - apne jeewan k liye kabhi kabhi hume kissi ko maarna bhi padta hai ....tum nahi samzhoge ...lagta hai ...tumne kabhi koi shastra nahi uthaya ......thik hai ....bagiche se phal chinane ka toh kaam kar sakte ho ....

Abhi ko ek mohar dete hue ....yeh lo ...yeh pravesh karte hue ...dwarpalovko dokha dena ....isse sambhalkar rakhna .....aur haa ...yeh baar baar ...muzhe iss tarah ghurna band karo ....aur chalo ..

Abhi - thik hai devi ji .....

kanya - Mera naam devi ji nahi ..Amyra hai ...waise tumne apna naam nahi bataya ...

Abhi - mera naam Abhi hai ....

Amyra yeh Shivali ka punarhanm hai jisse Abhi ne pahli hi nazar mein pahchan liya ....

Abhi ...Amyra k piche piche ...nagar k dwar tak pahuncha . aur mohar dikhakar bhiter pravesh ..kar gaya ....badi badi imarate aur chaudi sadke .....se susajjit woh nagar ...Vastukala ka adbhut namuna tha ......

Darmen k sainik chappe chapoe par badi satarkta se pahra de rahe the ....saari samridhiyo se paripuran hone k baad bhi ...waha k logo par ek ..bhay aur udasi ....saaf zhalak rahi thi .....Amyra ne apne shikari saathiyo se kuch baat ki ....aur Abhi k saath ...nagar ko paar karte hue ..ek gaon mein gayi ....Abhi ..nagar se chalte hue ..badi baariki se uska nirikshan kar raha tha .......

Amyra ..Abhi ko rahene k liye ...uska kaksh dikhati hai ......yeh raha tumahara kaksh .......yahi gaon mein harae kuch falon k bagiche hai ..woh kal tumhe dikha denge ....aaj ...tum aaram karo ..

itna kahkar woh waha se chali jaati hai ......aur Abhi bas usse jaate hue dekhta hai ......thodi der Amyra k baare mein sochta hai ......phir...apni agli yojna par vichar karta hai ....

thodi der baad Amyra uske liye bhojan lekar aati hai ......

Abhi bhojan karte karte ....bhi usse hi dekhe jaa raha tha ......

Amyra - aise baar ..baar kya ghur rahe ho ...maine mana kiya tha ..na ....

Abhi - kuch nahi ...woh ..bas .....itna swadisht bhojan pahli baar kaaya hai na ..issiliye ..aapko dhnyawad dene k liye ...dekh raha tha .....

Abhi ko apni yojna raat k andhere mein anjaam dena tha ...issiliye .....raat

Raat Ka Intezar karte hue vah thodi der ke liye So Gaya Jab Utha to Thodi hi der mein suryast hone wala tha ....Raat Hone mein abhi samay tha isliye vah gaon ko dekhne ki iccha se nikal Pada ...
Gaon ghumte hue vah antim chor Tak pahuncha Jahan Se pattharon se banaa Ek Bada sa pakka Rasta Gaon Ke Piche wale Ghane Jungle Ki or Jaata tha.... Abhi use Raste per Aage Bada Hi Tha k usse Kisi Ki Awaz aayi ....Abhi nay Palat kar Dekha Toh vahan Vahi vriddh tha jisse Amyra Kaka kahkar batein kar rahi thi

Kaka - ruk jao...beta ...

vahan kahan ja rahe ho yadi Tum jeevit Rahana chahte ho to Bhul Kar Bhi use Raste per Aage Mat Jana

Abhi - Kyon Baba aisa kya hai use Raste per aage jo aap mujhe rok rahe ho

Kaka - Tum ine Sab Baton Se Dur Raho Tu Hi Achcha hai bus Meri Baat Dhyan Rakhna ab jao yahan se

Abhi vahan Se Wapas Apne kaksh ki or aa jata hai ......vah vriddh bhi Abhi Ke Piche Piche Aakar Amyra ko Kuchh batata hai Jise sunkar woh ....bade gusse mein Abhi ke pass aati hai...

Amyra - Tumhe Kaha tha na Ke Aaj Tum Yahi par Vishram karo phir vahan Kyon gaye the

Abhi - woh ..aapne jabhi kissi bagivhe k baare mein kaha tha ...Bus use hi dhundte huye waha gaya tha ......

Amyra - maine kaha tha na k kal le chalungi .....theek hai ab Aage se Dhyan Rakhna.... vaha Dubara Bhul Kar Bhi Mat Jana
Itna kah kar vah vahan se Chali Jaati Hai

Thodi hi der mein suryast ho jata hai toh Abhi bhi Sandhya Dhyan mein baithkar apni Urja ko ekatrit karta hai
Dhyan Karte Karte Raat Ho Gai thi abhi ratri ka pahla Pahar tha.....
vah Apne kaksh se bahar nikal kar drkhta hai toh usse ghar ke bahar baramde mein usse Vahi Kaka Baithe Hue Milte Hain .....Abhi unke pass jaakar Pranam Karke baith jata hai ...

Amyra ke bare mein poochhne per use Pata Chalta Hai K Uske Mata Pita ki mrutyu ho gai hai aur wah Kaka Jo Rishte mein Uske tauji Lagte Hain unke ke aur Unki Patni ke sath rahti hai Kaka se use Pata Chalta Hai ke Amyra ne is Chhoti Si Umra mein bahut Kuchh Kaha hai ...abhi yeh baatein chal hi rahi thi ....k ..Amyra unhein bhijan k liye bulane k liye aajaati hai .....

Bhojan k baad woh wapas apne kaksh mein aajaata hai ......Abhi ardh raatri ki pratiksha karta hai .Ardh raatri ka samay hone par Abhi apne gathri se ...Arsalan wale vastra aur ..Sunehare nakli baal nikalta hai ..aur Arsalan ka roop dharan karta hai .....aur Kaal ka aawahan karta hai ......
Abhi kaal ko Glaco k nagar mein ek aur dhamaka karne bhej deta hai ......
aur khud ...anguhi ki sahayata se .....nagar ....k ek kone mein sthit ..jaha bade bade vriksh lage hue the ....jo bahar se dikhne mein koi sainik chavni lag rahi thi ..waha pahunch jaata hai .....aur unn vriksho k piche ..chipkar ek baar waha ka awlokan karta hai .....waha ....kuch sainik ...nashe mein dhut hokar ....kuch ..yuvatiyo aur mahilao k saath anachar kar rahe the ...aur jo pahra de rahe the .......woh waha ho rahe anachar ka aanand lekar jor jor se has rahe the .....

yeh drisya dekhkar Abhi ki aankhon mein khun khaul aaya .....usne ....Ferron se prapt trishool aakash ki or uthaya ......toh ...achanak aakash mein badal cha gaye ....bhayankar garjana k saath bijli chamkne lagi ......achanak hue mausam mein badlav ...aur garjana k saath bijli chamkte hue dekhkar ..woh sainki aaksh ki or dekhne lage ......abhi woh kuch samazte ...k ..kai bijli ki tarange aakar unn sainiko par giri ......jisase ek hi zhatke mein 50 k lagbhag sainik .....jhulas gaye ....

apne saathiyo ki aisi bhayankar mrityu dekhkar ....saare sainik bhay se kaapne lage ....woh unn yuvatiyo ko aur mahilao ko bhul gaye .....ek baar phir bijli kadki aur 50 k lagbhag aur sainik mrityu ko prapt ho gaye ....jisse dekhkar sainiko mein bhagdad mach gayi ...aur sabhi sainik bhavan k bhiter ...bhagne lage .....

aisa drishya dekhkar woh saari yuvtiya bhi bhay se thar thar kaanpne lagi ...
Sainiko ko ander ki or bhagte hue dekhkar ...Abhi ....Apni talwar lekar .. aage bada ..aur ..Sainiko ko chirte hue aage bada .....jo bhi saamne aata ...pal bhar mein uske sharir k tukde jamin par pade milte .....sainko k rakt se waha ki dharti lal hone lagi ......
jab Sainiko ne Abhi ko dekha ....toh aur jyada bhaybhit hone lage ...kyuki unhone Arsalan ka naam suna tha ......ab unhe apne bachne ka ek hi maarg nazar aaya ....woh yuvtiya jinke daath woh anachar kar rahe the .....unmein se kuch sainko ne ...kuch yuvatiyo ...k garden par talwar rakhte hue unhe apni dhal banaya .....

Sainik - ruk jaao .....nahi toh yeh saari yuvatiya maari jaayengi ....Chup chap ...apni talwar phenk do ....

Abhi - chod do inn sabko .....maut toh tum sabko milegi ...aur woh itni bhayanak hogi k tum dubara janm lene se bhi daroge ....

Sainik - chup chap ..him jaisa bolte hai waisa hi karo ....nahi toh yeh saari yuvatiya ..akaaran hi maari jaayegi .....

Abhi - thik hai ...tum jaisa kahoge mein waisa hi karunga ...parantu inn sabko jaane do .......
itna kahkar ...Abhi apni talwar ....unke saamne daal deta hai ....

Woh sainik Abhi ko vharo taraf se gherkar khade ho jaate hai ......

Abhi - maine samarpan kar diya hai ...ab ..toh ..inhe chod do ....

Sainik - hume murkh samzha hai .....inn sundariyo ko aise hi kaise chod denge ....pahele tumhe dekhte hai ....aaj humara maalik humse bahut khush hoga....

woh sainik Unn yuvatiyo ko chodkar Abhi ko maarne k liye aage badhe ...bas yahi unse galti hogayi ......Abhi ne ...gol ghumkar ek chakravat ka nirman kiya jismein woh saare sainik samane lage .....

chakravat mein ghumte hue unke hi astro se unke ang katne lage aur woh mrityu ko prapt hue ....unn ..yuvatiyo ko bahar nikalne ka ishara karte hue ....Abhi Talwar lekar bhiter ki or pravesh kar gaya .....Sainiko ko maut k ghat utarta hua ......Abhi ...bhiter ...pahuncha .....usse waha kuch log rassiyo mein bande hue nazar aaye ......Abhi unhe mukt karakar bahar le aaya ....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla Update kal ....

Update - 36

Sainiko ko maut k ghat utarta hua ......Abhi ...bhiter ...
pahuncha .....usse waha kuch log rassiyo mein bande hue nazar aaye ......Abhi unhe mukt karakar bahar le aaya ....

Abhi jab bahar un kaidio ko laata hai ..toh woh yuvatiya aur kanyaye bhi ..bahar unnbade vriksho k paas Abhi ko khadi hui milti hai .....

Abhi - kya baat hai aap sab ab tak gayi nahi ....ab tum sab mukt ho ......issiliye ab bhaybhit hone ki awashyakta nahi hai

jin bandiyo ko Abhi chuda kar laaya tha ..unmein se ek.....

Beta kaha jaayengi ab yeh ....tumne yeh accha nahi kiya ...mar jaane dete hume ......

kam se kam hume apne gaon ka vinash toh nahi dekhna padta ......

uski baatien sunkar Abhi ..mehsus hua k jarur koi na koi aisi baat hai jo kaid se mukt hone par bhi yeh prassana nahi the ...parantu Abhi yaha rukna rhik nahi tha ......

Abhi - abhi hume yaha se nikalna hoga ....bakki batein baad mein .....

beta tim jaao yaha se hume humare haal par chod do .....hum tumahare saath nahi chal sakte .....

Abhi - aap muzhpar vishwas kare mein aap logo ko kuch nahi hone dunga ....aap sab chaliye yaha se .....Abhi ..anguthi ki sahyata se ek prajash dwar ka nirman karta hai ...aur unnlogo ...gaon le aata hai .....Amyara k ghar k bahar aakar ....

Abhi - Aap sab yahi ruko ..mein aapke rahene k liye koi vyastha karta hu ...

.itna kahkar Abhi ...unsab ki nazro se bachkar apne kaksh mein aajaata hai ....aur apne sadharan gaon wale k roop mein aajaata hai.......kaksh k bahar nikalkar Abhi ..bahar khade unn logo k paas pahunchta hai ...aur anjaan bankar....itni raat ko aisi awastha mein yaha aane ka kaaran puchta hai .....

Bujurg - beta inn aankhon ko mein acchi tarah pehchanta tu .....sab kuch jaankar ...bhi anjaan ban rahe ho....

Uski baat sunkar ..Abhi k chehre par muskurahat aajaati hai ....aur usse apni pehchan gupt rakne ka kahkar ...Amyra k dwar ki kundi khadkate hue usse aawaj dene lagta hai .....

Thodi hi der mein nind se bozhal hui aankhon k saath ....angdai lete hue ...Amyra dwar kholti hai ..
Amyra - kya hai ab itni raat ko ....chain se sone bhi nahi dete ..aisi kya aafat aagayi ....ab bologe bhi yaa aise hi ghurte rahoge ......

Abhi - devi ji pahele toh aap shant ho jaayiye ...aur bahar aayiye......

Amyra - pahele toh itni raat ko pareshan karte ho ....aur ab ..bahar bhi bula rahe ho ....aisa kya hai bahar ....

Abhi uska haath pakadkar bahar laata hai .....jaha thodi hi dur uske ghar k saamne woh log khade the ......

Amyra - Phele toh mera haath chodo ..aur batao.....yeh sab log kaun hai ....aur itni raat yahabkya kar rahe hai ....

Abhi - yeh sabhi yaha k atyachari Sainiko k dwara pidit log hai ...jinke koi ..mukt karakar ...iss gaon mein chod gaya hai ....inhe ...upchar aur ..rahene k liye aashrayay ki aawshyakta hai ...

Amyra - toh ismein mein kya kar sakti hu ...tumhe yaha le aayi iska arth yeh nahi k mein sabko aashrayay deti phiru ......inhe kah do yaha se chale jaaye ....

Amyra ki yeh baat Abhi k hriday mein ek dard sa de gayi ...parantu abhi usse unnsab logo ki chinta thi ...tab tak kaka bhi bahar aajaate hai ....

Kaka - Kya hua beti yeh log sab kaun hai ...

tab Abhi bhi unhe wohi baat batata hai jo usne Amyra ko batayi thi ......

Kaka - Amyara sahi kah rahi hai ...hum inki koi sahyata nahi kar sakte ....yadi yeh log yahavrahe ..aur sainiko ko pata chala ...toh anarth ho jaayega .....

tabhi woh bujurg aage aata hai ..- yeh thik kah rahe hai beta .....hum wapas wahi chale jaayenge ..

Abhi - Mrityu toh ek na ek din aani hi hai Kaka .....toh kya hum uske bhay se logo ki madat karna chod de .....aisa jeevan bhi mare hue saman hi hai jo kissi k kaam na aaye .....kya aapko inki pida najar nahi aarahi ...dekho jara inke sharir k ghavo ko ......iss awastha mein yeh kaha jaayenge ....
mein aapko yeh nahi kah raha .....inhe apne ghar mein aashray do ....sham ko gaon mein ghumte hue .....gaon k antim chor par maine kuch ghar dekhe jo bilkul khali dekhe ....insabki vyastha wahi ho jaayegi ....mein toh bas 2 ya 3 din k liye unhe waha rkhne ki anumati mangne aaya tha ...uske baad yeh sab apne gaon chale jaayenge ......

Kaka - parantu beta itne sab logo k upchar aur bhojan ki vyastha .....

Abhi - aap iski chinta na kare jo dusro ki madat karta hai ..iswar bhi unki madat karta hai ....aur jisne inn logo ko bachakar yeha choda usne bhi toh kuch socha hoga ....mera mann kah raha hai ..k kal tak koi na koi vyastha ho jaayegi ......

Kaka - thik hai ....pata nahi kyu muzhe tumahari baat par vishwas ho raha hai ....

Amyra - Kaka aap bhi wohi galti kar rahe ho ....iski baato mein aakar ....bhul gaye him dabne kya saha hai .....kal aaj hi aaye iss ladke ki baaton mein aakar jiska khud koi ata pata nahi .....aap poore gaon ko sankat mein dal rahe ho .....

Kaka - yeh thik kah raha hai ..beti ..mrityu k bhay se hum apna dharam nahi chod sakte ....bas do ya teen din ki toh baat hai .....

Amyra - thik hai aapko jaisa lage waisa karo ...aur gusse mein waha se chali jaati hai ...

Kaka Abhi k saath jaakar un logo ki waha k khli gharo mein rahne ki vyastha karta hai .......

ab dekhte hai Kaal ne waha kya kiya .....

Abhi k kahne par Kaal jab Ferron k nagar pahuncha ......toh usse nagar poora sunsan laga ....bahut kam hi sainik the jo kahi kahi pahra de rahe the ......

Kaal ko bada asvharya hua ...k ....Abhi k itne bade humle ..k baad ..bhi yaha itni shanti kaisi hai ....ussne toh socha tha k yaha ....bahut kada pahra hoga ....parantu sthiti bilkul viparit thi .....

Kaal k sunghne ki shakti badi teevra thi ....apni ussi shaki ka prayog karte hue woh chupte hue aage badhne laga .....usse ek bade se bhawan mein bahut saare sainiko k hone ka aabhas hua ...toh woh uss ..bhawan k picche k hisse mein pahuncha .....aur waha k roshandan se andar zhankar dekha ...toh waha ...usse lagbhag sena ki ek tukdi ...aur Ferron k kuch adhikari dikhe jo kiisi yojna par charcha kar rahe the ......Abhi woh adhikari kuch bol hi raha tha ....k achanak woh jor se cheekha ......sainiko ne dekha .....k uske pith k piche se uski chati ko chirta hua uska khoon se sana hua dhadkta hua dil lekar ek haath bahar aaaya ....uske dil ko bahar khinchte hue woh haath bahar aaya ....aur gunji ek dahad ......Kaal ne usske hriday ko apne vishal jabde k hawale kiya .....aur chaba gaya ...

baaki k do adhikari jo wahi manch par khade the ...unhone apni talwar ka bharpuur vaar kaal par kiya ...toh kaal ne un dono ki talwar chinkar ...unke hi chaati mein utar di .....Darmen k woh sainik ek toh uske sher manav k roop ..aur dusra uske gati drkhkar bhaybhit ho gaye ..

..

parantu woh sankhya mein bahut jyada the .....woh apne khanjar ...shool aur Talwar Kaal par phenkkar ..vaar karne lage .....apne taraf saiko hatiyar badi tezi se aate hue dekhkar .....Kaal hawa mein kala baajiya khata hua unse bachte hue aage badhne laga ...jaise jaise woh aage badh raha tha ...woh sainik ....uspar apne hatiyaro ki varsha karte hue ...picche ki or jaane lage ...
unmein se ek khanjar Kaal ek baaju mein ghus gaya ....jisase uska krodh Aur badh gaya .....aur usne un sainiko k bich mein chalang laga di ......usn sabko chirta hua aage badhne laga .....

kisi k aantadiya bahar nikal gayi toh kissi ka hriday...kissi ko Kaal ne do hisso mein chir diya ..toh kissi ka sar hi chaba gaya......Kaal ab tak Saikdo Sainiko ..ko ....maut k ghat uttar chuka tha .....unko maarte hur woh kaksh k madhya bhag mein pahuncha .....toh kaksh k charo kono se ....kuch urja ki kirane ...Kaal par padi .....uss urja ne Kaal ko gherna shuru kiya ......woh dhadte hue unn urja k ghere se bahar nikalne ka prayatna karne laga ....

parantu jaise jaise woh prayatna karta tha woh ghera aur kasne laga .....
tabhi niche ki jamin hati ..aur kaal niche ..ek pinjre mein ...gir..gaya ....

Yaha Ferron Darmen k saath baitha hua tha .....iske pahele usko Kaal k kaid mein fasne ka samachar prapt hota ......Usse Glaco k Nagar mein Arsalan dwara humle ko suchna milli ....jo Arsalan k bhay se chuppe hue kuch sainiko ne Glaco ko di .....

Darmen turant ....Glaco k nagar k liye nikal pada ......

yaha Abhi ...unn logo k rahne ki vyastha karne k baad ......apne kaksh mein aaya....toh usse kuch ghabrahat hone lagi .....uske vicharo mein Kaal ghimne laga jaise woh usse pukar raha ho ....toh usne ..Kaal se mansik samparak karne karne ka prayatna kiya ... .....parantu uska sampark nahi ho paa raha tha ...toh usne ..uska aawahan kiya .....parantu aawahan k baad bhi .....Kaal ..nahi aaya...tab woh ...aankhien band karke ....Kaal se judne ka prayatna karne laga ....Abhi ko kaal kissi pinjre mein girta hua dikha ...usne turant Arsalan ka bhesh banaya aur .....Kaal k paas pahuncha ......
Abhi ne dekha k Kaal ...kissi urja k paash mein bandha hua .....ek pinjre mein mein kaid hai ....
woh pinjra kissi adrishya tarango se surakshit tha jiska aabhas Abhi ko ho gaya ......

Abhi ne ....Apni ....agni tatba ki prachand urja ko sakriya kiya .....jisase woh pinjra pighal gaya .....Kaal abhi bhi urja k ghere mein kaid tha woh ghera uski yrja ko sokh raha tha ...jiska prabhav Abhi par bhi pad raha tha ...usse kamjori ka ahsas hone laga ....

Abhi ne apne aapko niyantrit karka ...apne Anhad chakra k naad urja ...ko pragat kiya .....jaise jaise naad ...gunjne laga ...woh urja ka ghera ....khatam hone laga aur tohdi hi der mein Kaal mukt ho gaya ....Abhi ne uska sparsh karke usse apne bhiter sama liya ....

Kaal ko mukt kaarakar ..Abhi waha se bahar aaya .....aur prachand urja ka ek gola banakar ...uss bhwan par vaar kar diya aur bhayankar visfot k saath ....woh bhawan ..waha bache hue Sainiko k saath dharashayi ho gaya .....

yaha Darmen jab Glaco k saath ....uss jagah pahuncha jaha Abhi ne humla kiya tha .....
ussi samay waha Abhi Kaal ko mukt kar raha tha ....
tabhi Ferron k jariye usse suchna milli k yaha koi unke jaal mein fas gaya hai ....lagta hai k Arsalan hi hai ....

Darmen waha se Ferron k bataye hue jagah pahunchta hai ....k tabhi wih bhawan ek bhayankar visfot se dharashyai hota hai Aur Darmen bas haath malta hua dekhta rahta hai ....

Darmen - Arsalan ..aakhir ...kab tak bachega muzhse .. kabhi toh tuzhe mera saamna karna hi hoga ....aur woh din hoga tumahara aakhri din

Abhi k liye itna hi ...
agla update jald hi .....

Update - 37

Ferron k nagar mein Darmen k jaal ko dhwast karke Abhi Kaal ko mukt karakar ....Abhi wapas ...gaon pahuncha .....aur ...apne .....Kaksh mein pahuncha ...inn sab karyo mein raatri ....lagbhag bit chuki thi ...aur ...brahma muhurat ka bhi samay bhi hone wala tha .......

Kaal abhi k ander pravesh karke poori tarah swastha ho gaya tha .....jiska anubhav Abhi ko ho gaya tha ....
Abhi ne kaal ka aawahan kiya .....toh Kaal uske bhiter se nikalkar uske aage khada ho gaya

Kaal - Mujhe kshma karna Mitra main Darmen ke Jaal ko samajh Nahin Paya aur usmein fas Gaya ....aapane Mujhe Jis Karya ke liye vahan bheja tha usmein Mein Safal Nahin Ho Paya iske liye mein aapka kshama prarthi hu ....

Abhi - tumhe kshama mangne ki koi avashyakta nahin hai Mitra...... tum mujhse alag nahi ho .....aisi paristhitiya aage bhi aayegi ...hume ....aur satark rahena hoga ..
ek baat aur Tumhen Apne Krodh Aur aaveg Ko niyantran Mein Rakhna hoga

Kaal - theek hai Mitra main aage se Dhyan rakhunga
kuch baaton par charcha karne baad vah Wapas Abhi ke bhitar Sama Gaya.....

Brahma muhurt ka samay ho gaya tha isliye apne nitya karm k liye Abhi ...kaksh se bahar aaya ....aur gaon k hi ek chote se talab par snan kar ke ....unn gharo ki or chal pada jaha usne ......raat ko mukt kiye hue logo ko rakha tha ....

apni pida ...aur bhuk k kaaran waha adhiktar log jaage hue the ....jab Abhi ko iss baat ka ahsas hua toh usne apni samridhhi shakti ka prayog karke .....kuch bhojan aur vastra pragat kiye ....aur ....unn logo mein vitarit kiya ....
woh bujurg Abhi se kuch kahna chahta tha .....Abhi ne unhe abhi bhojan karke vishram karne ka kah kar ....waha se pahele Amyra k ghar k baramde mein pahuncha ....aur apni ..samriddhi shakti ka prayog karke ....swarn ...vastra ..aur ...anaj ka dher laga diya .....aur waha se ...ek ...nirjan sthan par chala gaya .....Abhi ko Amyra ki baatein hriday mein chubh si gayi thi ....uske man mein vichar chal raha yha ....kya ..yeh meri Shivali hi hai ....nahi..nahi ..yeh Shivali nahi ho sakti ....meri ..Shivali itni swarti nahi ..ho sakti.....thodi der aise hi antar dwandwa se jhuzta raha ....
phir apne man k vicharo ko zhatak kar ..Dhyan mein baitha ....

Apne Chakra Mein Dhyan Karta Hua Jab vah anahat Chakra Mein pahuncha Jo Vayu tatva ka mukhya Kendra hai vahan se ek Safed Ghode Ki Chhavi Najar aayi ....jo uska vaahan tha...... aise hi Apna Dhyan samapt karne ke bad usne Dekha ki suryoday ho chuka tha .......

woh abhi Amyra ka Samna nahin karna chahta tha isliye anguthi ki madad se pahle vah Apne kaksha Mein pahuncha aur vahan se Apna Sara Saman samet kar gaon ke hi Ek Khali ghar mein pahuncha vahan se Arsalan ka Roop Banakar vah unn Logon ke pass pahuncha ......unn.. Logon mein se Keval vah Bujurg vyakti hi abhi ke Bhed ko Jaanta tha isiliye abhi vahan Arslan ke roop Mein Gaya......
Abhi jab waha pahunch tab tak kuch log uth chuke the ....waha jaakar Abhi ...uss bujurg se mila ..apne muktidaata ko aaya hua dekhkar ....sabhi log ek jagah ekatrit ho gaye ....unn sabki aankhon mein ek udaasi thi .....

Abhi - kya baat hai aap sab itne udas kyu dikh rahe ho ...abhi toh aap sab unn sainiko ki kaid se mukt ho ....phir iss dukh aur udasi ka kya kaaran hai ...

Bujurg - beta humari yeh aazadi hi humare dukh ka kaaran hai ..hai ...aaj humari vajah se inn gaon ealo k aur humare apne logo k pran sanket mein hai ....nahi chahiye hume aisa jeevan ...jo kissi ki mrityu ka kaaran bane ......tumhe hume mukt nahi karana tha ......yeh thik nahi hua beta ...unn sainiko k dwara kewal hum hi mrityu ko prapt hote ...parantu ab humare mukt hone k kaaran hazaro logo k pran sankat mein hai ....

Abhi - yeh aap kya kah tahe ho baba ..muzhe vistar se batao ....aapke mukt hone se kaise hazaro logo k pran sankat mein aagaye hai .....kya kaaran hai k aap bhaybhit ho ....

Baba - beta ..tum ..abhi .....yaha k raja Aag k devta Glaco ko nahi jaante ho ....yaha aaspaas k gaon se roj 100 logo ko bandi banakar banakar laaya jaata hai ...yafi kissi gaon mein iska pratikar hua ....toh saara gaon Glaco k krodh ka bhagi banta hai ....woh apni agni varsha k dwara uss poora gaon aur waha k logo ko jinda jala deta hai ....

hum sab ek hi gaon se hai ...ab himare mukt hone par humare gaon k saath saath yaha par sankat cha gaya hai....

Abhi - parantu ...Glaco roj itne logo ka karta kya hai .....

Bujurg - maine suna hai k ...Glaco k paas kai mayavi daitya hai ....jo nar bhakshi hai ...unhi k bhojan k liye ...Glaco ko roj lagbhag 100 Logo ki awashyakta hoti hai ....

Abhi ko uski baatein sunkar ...ghrina hone lagi k kaise ..uska bhai ...Darmen k prabhav mein aakar ..aisa grinit karya kar raha hai .....woh dridh nishchay karta hai ....k ab woh yaha aisa nahi hone dega ......

yaha subah jab Kaka ki nind khulti hai aur jan woh ghar se bahar nikalta hai toh baramde mein anna ...vastra ..aur dhan ka dher dekhkar chakit ho jaata hai..

uss samaz nahi aata k yeh sab kaha se aaya ....kaun isse rakh gaya .....

Kaka - Amyra ...beti ...Amyara jaldi bahar aao ......

Amyra bahar aate hue .- kya hai kaka kya ho gaya ....( jab uska dhyan baramde mein jaata hai toh ) yeh sab kya hai kaka ...yeh ..itna saara dhan ...vastra ..aur ...anaj....kaha se aaya ....

Kaka - pata nahi beta ....itne dhan toh maine apne poore jeevan mein nahi dekha ....beta...kal uss ladke ne sahi kaha tha ...jo dusro ki dusro ki sahyata karta hai ...uski sahyata ishwar hi karta hai ...muzhe aisa lagta hai ...yeh ..sab ..ussi ...ne yaha choda hai jo unn logo ko sainiko ki kaid se mukt karakar laaya tha ......ab hum aaram se unn logo k bhojan aur vastra aur ilaj ki vyastha aaram se kar sakte hai ......

Amyra - Aap sahi kah rahe ho kaka ....kal maine krodh k aaveg mein na jaane usse kya kya kah diya ....parantu mein bhi kya karti kaka ...mere pita ne bhi ...kuch asahay logo ki raksha k liye aawaj uthayi thi ....uska parinam kya hua aap jaante hi ho ...maine apni aankhon k saamne Raja k sainiko k haatho apne mata pita aur gaon k unn logo ki hatya hote hue dekhi thi ...jinhone mere pita ka saath diya tha ......ussi bhay k kaarankal maine unn logo ki sahyata karne se mana kiya tha .....parantu jab maine Abhi ki baayon par vichar kiya ...toh muzhe apni galti ka ahsas hua ....jiss karya k liye mere pita ne apne pran gawaye uske liye mein picche kaise hat sakti hu ...

muzhe Abhi se apne kal k vyavhar k liye kshama maangni hai ....itna kahkar woh Abhi k kash mein gayi ...jab Amyra ne dekha k waha ...na toh Abhi hai aur na hi uska saman ...toh jaise uske dil mein ek dard sa utha ....udki aankhon mein aanso aagaye ....usse kissi apne k khone ka dard hone laga ......usse lagne laga ...k ab ..ab woh Abhi ko dubara nahi dekh paayegi ...usne usse jho diya hai ......

Amyra wahi ghutno k bal baithkar roti rahi ....usse samaz nahi aaraha tha ...k jisko mile ek hi din hua tha ...uske jaane se usse itna dukh kyu ho raha hai ....kyu usse aisa lag raha hai ...jaise ...Abhi ko khokar usne sabkuch kho diya hai .....thodi der wahi baithkar wih wapas apneghar aayi ....

Kaka ne apne saathi shikarariyo ki madad se woh saara ann ..dahn ..aur vastra .....ghar k bhiter rakwaya .....apne ek vishwasniya saathi ko ..thoda dhan dekar ...awshadi aur ek acvhe vaid ki vyawastha karne k liye bhej diya .......

Amyra ne gaon k kuch logo k saath milkar uss anaj se ....bhojan banaya ...
aur kaka aur kuch logo k haatho bhojan aur vastra unn logo k liye bhijwa diya ....Kaka ne jab Amyra ko saath chalne k liye kaha ...toh usne apna kaam niptakar aane k liye kaha ......

Kaka jab waha pahuvhe tab tak Abhi ne baba se unke gaon k baare mein poori jankari prapt kar li thi ....kaka ne jab Abhi ko Arsalan k roop mein dekha toh pehchan nahi paaye ......unhone baba se uske baare mein pucha ....

Baba - yahi toh hai woh jo hume unn krur sainiko se bachakar laaye ........500 k lagbhag sainiko ko inhone akele hi samapt kar diya ....itnki shakti aur saamartya dekhkar ....muzhe toh lagta hai k yeh koi devpurush hi hai ....jo hum logo k dukho ko dur karne liye ishwar ne bheja hai ....

Abhi - mein koi devpurush nahi hu baba ...bas ekvsadharan vyakti hu ..
.( kaka ki taraf dekhte hue .

) aapka bahut bahut dhnyawad jo aapne insabki yaha rahbne ki vyastha ki .....aapko jyada din kasht nahi hoga ...bas 2 din mein inki samasya ka samadhan ho jaayega ....

Kaka - ismein kasht kaisa beta .....yeh toh humara kartavya hai ....app se ek baat puchni thi...

Abhi - yahi na k aapke baramde mein woh sab kaha se aaya ....woh sab maine hi waha choda tha ..taaki aapko inki sahyata karne mein koi pareshani na ho.....ab mein chalta hu .....

itna kahkar Abhi waha jaane k liye waha se utha hi tha ....k tabhi waha aate hue Amyra par padi ...Abhi uski aankhon mein ek udasi saf nazar aarahi thi ....

Amyra ji nazar Abhi par padi ...woh bhi Abhi ko uss bhesh mein pahchan nahi paayi ...paratu jaane kyu uska dhyan baar baar Abhi ki taraf jaa emraha tha jo Arsalan k bhesh mein tha ....

Amyra - ( baba se ) ......muzhe kshama kare baba ..mere kal k vyavhar k liye......

Baba - koi baat nahi beti ....isnein kshama mangne jaisa kuch nahi hai .....

Abhi - accha ab mein chalta hu ......yadi aap logo ko koi awashyakta ho toh kaka se kah dena ....itna kahkar Abhi .. anguthi ki sahyata ek ek prakash dwar banata hai ....aur ...usmein oravesh kar jaata hai .....

Kaka aur Amyra usse jaate hue dekhte hai ...baaki logo ne Abhibki shakti dekhi thi .....parantu Kaka aur Amyra ne pahli baar kissi ko aise gayab hote hue dekha ...issiliye woh jyada chakit ho gaye .......

kaka - aap savh kah rahe the baba yeh jarur koi dev purush hai ....

waha se nikalkar Abhi unn logo k gaon aagaya tha ....gaon pahunchkar woh baba k ghar gaya aur unke sakushal hone ka samachar unnke gharwalo ko diya .....Baba k kahe anusar ...Abhi ko yeh andaja ho gaya tha ...k ..Glavo ya uske bheje daitya aaram se nahi baithenge ...woh jarur kuch na kuch karne yaha jarur aayenge .....

issiliye woh wahi ...unki pratiksha karne laga ....
pratiksha karte hue Abhi ne Ferron se sampark karne ka vichar kiya ...aur ...anguthi k maadhyam se Ferron se mansik samparak jod diya .....

yaha Ferron bhi apne mahal mein baitha hua ...apne pita Arsalan k baare mein hi soch raha tha ..,
tabhi uske mann k bhiter aawaj gunji ......kaise ho Ferron ....apne pita ki aawaj sunkar uske chehre par muskurahat aagayi ....

Ferron - mein thik hu pitashri.....aap kaise ho ....

Abhi - mein bhi thik hu ....kaho mere prastav k baare mein kuch vichar kiya ya nahi ...

Ferron - aap sahi kah rahe the pitashri ....muzhe Darmen ka saath nahi dena chahiye tha ......mein kaise uski baaton mein aakar ....aapke hi virudh hogaya ....

jisdin se aap muzhse milkar gaye ho ...apradh bodh k kaaran .....mera mann udwigna ho gaya hai ....main apne kiye ka prayschit karna chahta hu .....parantu pata nahi main kiss muh se aapke aapka saamna karunga ..

Abhi - yadi tumhe sach mein pachtawa hota toh tum mere liye iss tarah jaal nahi bichate....

Ferron - woh jaal maine nahi Darmen ne bichaya tha ....pitashri ...aur aap bhi uss din se mere paas aaye nahi ....main aapko satark karna chahta tha ..parantu mera aapse kissi prakar se sampark nahi ho paa raha tha .....

mein aapse milna chahta hu ....Darmen k virudh mere paas ek satik yojna hai....

yaha Abhi Ferron se baat kar raha tha ....tabhi Aakash mein bhayankar megh garajne lage ...achanak charo taraf ...garm hawaye chalne lagi thi ....waha ka taapman badhne laga tha ....

Abhi samaz gaya ...k ab Glaco se saamna hoga....
usne Ferron se apna sampark toda aur uss ghar se bahar nikal aaya ...

Abhi k liye itna hi.....
Agla update ..kal...

Update - 38

Abhi unke ghar se nikala toh usne dekha k upper aakash ka rang bilkul laal ho gaya tha ....saare gaonwale apne apne gharo mein chupne k liye bhag rahe the .....Abhi gaon k marg par aage badh gaya .......yabhi ek aawaj waha gunji .....woh aawaj thi Glaco.....ki

Glaco - Gaon walo ....koi bhi apne gharo mein nahi chupega .....sab bahar aao .....nahi toh tum sab mera kop jaante ho .....

aawaj ka ye asar hua ..k sabhi gharo se nikalkar ....jiss disha se woh awaaj aarahi ....uss ..or jaane laga .....Abhi bhi ussi disha ki or aage badh gaya ......sabhi log ek bade se maidan ki or jaa rahe the ....woh wahi pedo k piche chipkar maidan ki or dekhne laga ...

Maidan k bicho bich Glaco ...poore rajsi vesh mein kissi kssi ajeeb se aag ugalte hue janwar par sawar tha ... ....uske pichhe kuch sainik ghode par sawar the ....

Gaon k sabhi log ja jakar haath jodkar ..ghutno k bal baithe the ......tabhi uss gaon ka mukhiya jo sabse aage baitha tha .....Aagya kare bhagwan .....humse kya apradh ho gaya ..jo aapkovswayam yaha aane ka kashtha uthana ..pada .....

Glaco - Apradh kiya hai tumahare logo ne mere shatru ka saath dekar ...aur meri kaid se bhagkar ...aur uska dand tumahare poore gaon ko bhugatna hoga ....

mukhiya - hume iss bare mein kuch pata nahi hai bhagwan ....woh log yaha bhi nahi aaye hai ...aap humare devta ho ...hume kshama kar de ....daya kare bhagwan .....hum vinti karte hai ...him aapko unke badle aur 100 log dete hai ....

Glaco - woh toh mein lekar hi jaaunga ....parantu mein tumlogo ko kshama nahi kar sakta .....yadi aisa kiya toh sab pahle apradh karenge phir kshama maangenge .....tum sab bhagyshali ho ...jinhe apne bhagwan k dwara mrityu prapt ho rahi hai.....tum sab swarg mein jaaoge .....

itna kahkar glaco ne apne sainiko ko unmein se 100 log chunane k liye kaha .....woh sainik aage bade hi the k aakash se vidyut tarange unpar aakar girri ....aur ..woh sab pal bhar mein kissi sukhi lakdi ki tarah ..jhulas gaye ....aur phir chote chote dhamako k saath unn sabke ...sar k chithde ud gaye .....Glaco ...ko toh ek pal k liye samaz hi nahi aaya k yeh kya hogaya .....
gaon wale bhi sainiko ko aise samapt hote hue dekhkar chakit ho gaye ....

Glaco - ohh toh aap bhi yahi ho .....aap kab se aise chupkar vaar karne lage .....

tabhi eaha ek prakash dwar pragat hota hai ....aur Usmein se Abhi bahar aata hai ....

Abhi - tab se jabse yum jaise apno ne ...chupkar meri pithpar vishwasghat ka khanjar ghopa ...

Glaco - aakhir aapke darshan ho hi gaye ....pitashri...kaise ho ......itne varsho baad aapke darshan paakar mein toh dhany ho gaya .....kahiye mein aapki kya sewa kar sakta hu ....( yeh baat usne vyang ki drishti se kahi ) aur jor jor se hasne laga...

Abhi - apni yeh anargal baatein band karo .......yadi apna hit chahte ho.toh ... inn nirapradh gaon walo ko satana band karo .....

Glaco - aapko mera aadar bhav anargal batein lag rahi hai ....toh thik hai phir ....itna kahkar usne apni ..chadi aage karke Abhi par ek aag ka gola phenka .....apni or uss gole ko aate hue dekhkar Abhi muskurate hue khada raha ..aur woh gola ...Abhi k seene de takrakar chur ho gaya ....

Abhi - aakhir aahigaye na apni asliyat pe ...tumhare ye agni k gole mera kuch nahi bigad sakte ....

Glaco - yeh to ek chotta sa upahar tha meri aur se aapke liye .....usne lagatar ab jaise agni k golo ki varsha kar di Abhi par .....aur woh saare gole Abhi se takrakar chaknachur ho rahe the .....

waha k gaon wala ...dono ...k ..sangharsh ko dekhkar bhaybhit ho gaye .....aur ...piche hatate hue ...maidan k ek kone mein aagaye ......
ab tak Abhi kewal Glaco k vaar ko rok raha tha ...usne ek bhi vaar Glaco par nahi kiya tha .....

Apne kissi vaar ..ka asar na hote dekhkar ...Glaco ..ne apna ..aag .ugalta hua ...jeev Abhi par chod diya ......

Woh ek mayavi jeev tha jiska nirman Glaco ne ...Apni ..prakash ...aur agni ki urja se banaya tha ....yeh shaktiya ..Glaco ko Arsalan dwara prapt hui thi ....aur iska srot tha woh chadi jo uske haath mein thi .....

woh jeev jabda kholkar ...aag ugalta hua .... Abhi ki taraf badi tezi se bada ....aur ek chalag laga di ....toh Abhi ne bhi apne mukke ka ek jordar prahar uske jabde par maara ....jisase woh thodi dur jaakar gira .....

girte hi woh jeev shant ho gaya ......Abhi wapas Glco ki taraf mud gaya .....

Abhi - Abhi bhi samay hai glaco ..Sambhal jaao ..yeh ..sab chod do .....

uski baat ka Glaco ne koi uttar nahi diya ...bas Abhibk piche dekhta hua muskura raha tha ....Abhi ko kuch gadbad lagi isse pahelevk voh kuch samazhta woh jeev jisse usne mara hua samz liya tha .....usne Abhi par chalang laga di .....jisase Abhi muh k bal gir pada ....aur uss jeev ne apna ek pair Abhi k pith par rakhkar dabaya ...aur Abhi k sar ko chabane k liye apna jabda khola.....iske pahele woh jeev ...Uska sar chaba paata ....Abhi ...ek zhatka lagakar uske panje se aazad hua ....aur ..uska pair khichkar usse jamin par gira diya ....aur apne maarak khanjar ka vaar kiya ....parantu ..Abhi ka voh khanjar ...kewal kaali urja ko bhed sakta tha ...yeh ...jeev shudh prakash aur agni se nirmit hue the.....

khanjar se uss jeev ko kuch na hote hue dekhkar Abhi ...ne ....uss jeev ka jabda pakadkar chir diya ..aur woh wahi dhayashayi ho gaya ......

Glaco - wah maza aaya dekhkar ..parantu ab aur nahi ....ab ...tum tih maroge hi aur saath mein ...damaptbhoga yeh poora gaon .....
itna kahkar usne apni chadi aakash ki or uthayi ..aur dekhte hi dekhte .....aakash mein laal laave ka jaise sagar umad pada ....Abhi ko samaz aagaya ...k kya hone wala hai ......
uss laave k taap se aaspaas ki ghas aur ped jalne lage ...vatavarn mein itni garmi badhne lagi ..k dur khade ..gaon wale murchit hokar niche girne lage ...

Abhi ne turat ...trishool ko pragat kiya ....aakash se woh laava barsne hi wala tha ...k ..Abhi ne trishul ki shakti se .....jal se bhare hue megho ki ek parat .....se uss laave ko dhak diya......phir vaayu tatva ka prayog karke unn jal se bhare megho ka dabav laave par banaya ....jal aur vaayu k mail se woh laava aakash mein hi jamne laga ...aur pattharo k badi badi shila k roop mein niche aane laga .....tab Abhi ne ek chakra vaat ka nirman kiya ...aur usse niyantrit karke unn saari shilao ko usmein sametne laga .....

Glaco bas Abhi ki shaktiyo ko muk darshak bankar dekh raha tha .....aakash pahele ki tarah saaf ho gaya ...sheetal hawa bahne lagi thi ......Glaco ne apna aakhri prayas karne ka vichar kiya ......
abki baar usne......prakash ki ..Shwet urja ...ka bada sa gola banakar ...Abhi par vaar kiya .....shwet urja ka woh gola Abhi ki taraf badi tezi se badh raha tha .....Abhi k paas iska koi tod nahi tha .....kyuki uska kawach kaali shaktiyo k vaar se bacha sakta tha ..shwet urja se nahi .....
Abhi ne prithvi tatva ki urja k prayog se ...ek badi si patther ki deewar ko pragat kiya ....Abhi ki taraf badta hua woh shwet urja ka gola ..uss deewar se takraya jisase Deewar aur woh gola dono hi takrakar chur chur ho gaye ...parntu uska kuch ansh Abhi se takraya ..jisase Abhi dur jaakar gira .....Abhi k girte hi Glaco ...apni chadi lekar ...Abhi ..k paas aaya .....

Glaco - dekha maine kaha tha na k tum yaha se bachkar nahi jaa sakte .....tumhara ant mere hi haatho likha hai ....Glaco ne ....Abhi par punah vaar karne k liye chadi aage badhayi hi thi ...k Abhi .ne turant ...uthkar ..uspar chalang laga di ......aur uss chadi ko chinkar ...tod diya ....j
jisase itna prakash pragat hua k dono ki aankhien band ho gayi ...aur phir woh prakash Abhi k bhiter sama gaya ....ab uss chadi ki prachand shakti Abhi k sharir mein sama gayi thi .....

Glaco krodh k aaveg mein Abhi ki taraf maarne dauda ...Toh Abhi ne bhi khinchkar ek thappad uske gaal par maara ..jisase Glaco chakrakar ....murchit hokar gir gaya ....

Abhi ne ab Glaco ko uthaya aur saaf jagah litaya ....aur ...dhyan mudra mein baithkar ...apni sakaratmak urja ko sakriya kiya ......Aur Glaco k sar par haath rakha ...jaise jaise woh urja Glaco k bhiter sama rahi thi ...uske sharir ko zhatke lag rahe the ......aur har zhatke se ..kuch kaali urja ..uske sharir se bahar nikal rahi thi ......thodi hi der mein kaali urja ka nikalna band ho gaya ...

ab Glaco kaali urja k prabhav se poori tarah mukt tha .....

Glaco ki aisi dasha dekhkar sabhi gaon walo ka bhay nikal gaya ...aur ...woh saare Abhi k paas ikattha hokar ...usse Glaco k atycharo se bachane k liye dhnywad dene lage ....

Mukhiya - ab aap humare liye bhagwan ho ....

aapne iss dusht se hume mukti dilakar ....humare gaon ko navjeevan diya hai .....hum aapki pooja karna chahte hai ....

Abhi - yahi aap sabki bhul hai .....kissi ki shaktiyo ...se...dhan ..se ..pratishtha ...se ..aap...usse bhagwan manane lag jaate ho ....aur phir aapka banaya hua ...bhagwan ahamkar mein aakar aappar atyachar karta ..hai toh aap koi dusra bhagwan dhund lete ho .....

dhyan rahe ...iswar woh hai jo iss sampurna shrishti ...ka nirman ....aur paalan karta hai ..aur samay aane par sanghar bhi ...logo ...ko ..bhagwan ..manana chodo ..aur ...asli iswar ki upasna karo .....

itna kahkar ...Abhi Glaco ko apne kandhe par daalta hai ...aur waha se nikalkar ....ussi khali ghar mein pahunchta hai ....jaha usne apna saaman rakha tha .....kaksh mein pahunchkar ...Abhi Glaco ko lita deta hai .....usse ab Glaco ki or se koi chinta nahi thi kyuki woh jaanta tha ..k Glaco ab ...kaali shakti k prabhav se mukt ho gaya hai ...

Waha se nikalkar Abhi ....ussi roop mein .....uss ghar mein pahuncha jaha .....baba ...aur kuch logo ki vyastha ki gayi thi ....jab Abhi ne waha dekha ...toh ..uss ghar ka naksha hi badal gaya tha ...woh ghar ab ek chote chikisalaya mein badal gaya tha .......

ek vaid unn ghayal logo ka upchar kar rahe the ...baba ...kaka..aur Amyra ...usmein ..uss vaid ki madat kar rahe the ......Abhi ne jab dekha k Amyra ko poore mann se unki sewa karte hue dekha toh usse khushi hui .....usne jaise Amyra k baare mein socha tha woh waisi nahi thi ...

Kaka ka dhyan jab darwaje par khade Abhi par gaya .....

Kaka - arre aap ....aaiye ....vaid ji aur aushadhiyo ka praband ho gaya hai ab bahut jald yeh sab thik ho jaayenge .....

Abhi - iskeliye aapka bahut bahut ...dhnyawad ....aapne toh iss ghar ko ek chikitsalaya mein badal diya hai .....

Kaka - Dhnyawad toh hume aapka karna chahiye k aap ..k kaaran hume sewa karne ka awsar prapt hua hai .....aur ismein humara kuch bhi nahi hai ...yeh sab toh aapke hi diye hue dhan k kaaran sambhav hua hai ....

Amyara bar bar Abhi ko dekh rahi thi ....uske mann mein aaraha tha k kahi yeh Abhi toh nahi ....phir socha ..nahi ..nahi.....kaha.woh pyara sa ..sidha saadha ..bhola sa Abhi jo ...kissi jeev ki hatya bhi nahi kar sakta ...aur kaha ...yeh ...mayavi yodha ...jisne ek hi zhatke mein ....itne sainko ko ....maar diya ......

Amyara ko apni taraf dekhte hue dekhkar ....

Abhi - aise kya dekh rahi ho .....kuch puchna hai ....

Amyra - (hadbadate hue) ...n...aaahi...t..oh.....w..oh..to..h.bas ..aise hi ...

Abhi - hmmm ...muzhe laga kuch puchna chahti ho ....( phir baba ki taraf dekhte hue ) ..aap sabki samsya ka samadhan ho gaya hai ...ab ..aapke gaon ko ..koi khatra nahi hai ....kal hi hum tumsabko waha chod aayenge .....

Kaka - itni jaldi ....yeh kuch din aur yaha ruk jaate ....

Abhi - nahi inka waha jaana hi acca hoga ....yaha abhi aur sankat hai .....
itna bolkar Abhi waha se nikal gaya ......

Abhi wapas ...apne kaksh mein aaya ..toh dekha Glaco abhi bhi murchit tha .......Abhi apna roop badalkar sadharan roop mein aagaya ....aur wahi baithkar ..Glaco k hosh mein aane ki pratiksha karne laga .....

abhi k liye itna hi ....
agla update jald hi .....

Update - 39

Abhi wapas ...apne kaksh mein aaya ..toh dekha Glaco abhi bhi murchit tha .......Abhi apna roop badalkar sadharan roop mein aagaya ....aur wahi baithkar ..Glaco k hosh mein aane ki pratiksha karne laga .....
Glaco k baare mein batane k liye Abhi ne Nebhru se mansik sampark kiya .....aur usse Glaco se hue sangharsh k baare mein sab kuch bata diya ......

Nebhru - yeh thik nahi hua ......Glaco ko kaali shaktiyo k prabhav .....ab ....Darmen ek hi nazar mein pechan jaayega k Glaco .....kaali shaktiyo se mukt ho gaya hai .....isse uske prano par sankat ho sakta hai ......

Abhi - toh aap hi bataye mein kya karta ....yadi mein aisa nahi karta ...toh ...roj yaha saikdo nirapradh log mrityu ko prapt ho jaate .....aur rahi baat Darmen ko pata chalne ki ..toh ....usse yehi lagega k yeh kaam .....Glaco k saath yudh mein pitashri dwara huwa hai .....
isase uss par bhi koi aanch nahi aayegi .......
tab tak Glaco ko bhi hosh aagaya .....woh uthkar ...idhr udhar dekhne laga ....uski nazar saamne baithe hue ....Abhi par padi.......

Abhi ne Glaco k hosh mein aane k baare mein ....bataya......

Glaco - kaun ho tum aur mein yaha kaise pahuncha ....

Abhi - ek sunahre baloo wala yodha sa dikhne wala vyakti aapko murchir awstha mein yaha chod gaye the ......

Galco - sochne laga .....sunehre baalo wala yodha ....yani k pitashri ....parantu ...mein murchit kaise hua .....aur pitashri muzhe yaha kyu chod gaye ......

tabhi ek prakash dwar ...k dwara ..Nebhru waha pragat hua ......

Abhi - Nebhru ko aise achanak aaya hua dekhkar kuch bolne hi wala hota hai ...k ..Nebhru usse chup rahne ka ishara ....karta hai ....

Nebhru - Kaise ho Glaco ....

Glaco - Nebhru tum yaha ......yeh sab kya hai ....mein murchit kaise hua .....aur yaha kaise pahuncha ......kya pitashri ko pata chal gaya hai k hum unke virudh kuch shadyantra kar rahe hai .

Glaco ki baat sunkar Nebhru aur Abhi ko kuch kuch andesha ho gaya ...k kya hua hai ...

Nebhru - tumhe murchit hone se pahrle aakhri ghatna kya yaad hai .......

Glaco Abhi ki taraf dekhkar ishara karta hai ......

Nebhru - tum iski chinta mat karo .....batao tumhe aakhri baat kya yaad hai .....

Glaco - yeh tum kaisi baatien kar rahe ho ...Abhi ..kuch der pahele hi toh ...hum Kakashri k saath gupt mantrana kar rahe the .....apni yojna .....ko poorna roop dene k liye .......parantu unka pitashri aur maa ko marne ka nirnay muzhe uchit nahi laga ......
uske baad ka muzhe kuch yaad nahi .....bas aisa lag raha hai k bahut gahri nind se jaga hu....

Glaco ki baat sunkar Abhi ko yaad aaya k woh baune ki yaad bhi .....aise hi ....15 saal ...pche chali gayi thi ...jab ..usne unhe kaali shakti ..k sammohan se mukt kiya tha ....ab Glaco k saath bhi aisa hi hua tha ......

Nebhru ...

Abhi ko kaksh k ek taraf le jaate hue .....

Nebhru - muzhe jo andesha tha wahi hua ....ab yeh .....ussi samay mein pahunch gaya jaha se iss sabki shuruwat hui thi ......

Abhi - toh abhi aisa kya karna hoga ....k inki yaaddast wapas aajaye ......

Nebhru - iska ek hi marg hai ....woh hai iske antarman se ..judkar ....dabhi yaadon ko pragat karna ....jisase iski khoyi hui smritiya wapas aajayegi ...aur saath saath .hi ..muzhe apni kaali shakti ka kuch ansh bhi isse dena hoga .....jisase yeh Darmen ki drishti se bacha rahega .....iss baar jo kaali urja iske bhiter hogi ...woh mere niyantran mein hogi....

uske baad eoh eapas Glaco k paas aajate hai ....
Glaco - uss ladke se kya baat ho rahi thi .....kaun hai woh ....muzhe iska chehra kuch ...kuch ..pitashri jaisa lag raha ..hai ....

Nebhru - tum woh sab chodo ....aur meri aankhon mein dekho ....

Nebhru Glaco ko apne sammohan mein bandhkar ..uske antarman ..se judkar uski dabi hui saari yaado ko pragat karta hai .....jo ab tak ghati thi ....aur apni kaali urja ka ek ansh uske bhiter chodta hai .......

Glaco ki smritiya wapas aajaati hai ...usse yaad aata hai k kis prakar usne Darmen k prabhav mein aakar ...apne hi janmdata k virudh shadyantra kiya tha ......aur ....phir atyacharo se apne hi grah ka vinash kiya tha .....uski aankhien bhar jaati hai .....phir usse aaj hua yudh bhi yaad aata hai ......

Glaco - Nebhru humne bahut bura kiya .....apne hi janmdaata ko maarne ka shadtyantra kiya .....parantu muzhe ek baat ki khushi bhi hai ..k Pitashri ko kuch nahi hua ...woh jeevit hai .....aur iska arth yeh bhi hai k yadi woh jeevit hai toh humari mata ...aur ..unsr janm lene wala bhai bhi jeevit hai .....aaj ..yadi vhahte toh muzhe maar bhi sakte the ..parantu unhone aisa kuch nahi kiya ..meri shaktiya chinkar ...muzhe yaha laakar choda .....accha hi hua ...waise bhi maine unki shaktiyo ka durupayog hi kiya hai ......unhone apni shaktiya wapas lekar accha hi kiya .......
mein unse milkar apne kiye aptadho k liye kshama maangna chahta hu ......

Nebhru - kshama toh main bhi maangna chahta hu mere bhai .....aur muzhe vishwas hai ..woh samay bahut jald hi aayega .....

Glaco - tumahara toh unse kai baar saamna hua hai toh tumne unse ..kyu iss baareein baat nahi ki .....

Nebhru - sab bataunga bhai ...samay aane par ...parantu ab tum apne mahal jaao ....tumahara jyada der ...yaha rahna thik nahi .....bas dhyan rahe Darmen ko iss baare mein kuch pata nahi chalna chahiye .....ab ..main bhi chalta hu ....itna kahkar ...Nebhru ..Glaco k gale lagkar waha se vida leta hai ......

Glaco bhi Abhi se kuch baatein karke waha se nikal jaata hai ......

thodi der Abhi wahi baithkar vichar karta hai .....ki woh toh soch raha tha ...k jald se jald ....apne sab bhaiyo ko apni sakaratmak urja se .....unhe kaali urja k sammohan se mukt karega .....parantu ......ab usne uska parinam bhi dekh liya tha .....aise hi thodi der sochne k baad ...woh .uss kaksh se bahar nikalta hai ......aur niche sar karke apne hi vicharo mein gum .....baba aur baaki logo se milne nikal padta hai ......

tabhi ...Aymra bhi waha se bahar nikalkar apne ghar ki or jaa rahi thi ..k uski nazar saamne se aarahe Abhi par padi .....Abhi ko dekhkar usse dil ki dhadkane tez ho gayi ....usse ..bahut khusi hui ....lekin phir ...kal ki baat yaad karke k kaise uski ek baat se naraz hokar woh usse chod kar chala gaya tha ...aur woh kaise ...uski yaad mein tadapti rahi roti rahi ....tab tak Abhi uske saamne pahunch chuka tha ....parantu woh apni hi socho mein gum tha ...uska ..Amyra par dhyan hi nahi tha ......Aymra ko laga k woh usse dekhkar bhi andekha kar raha hai ....toh uska dukh aur krodh dono badh gaya ..aur ..usne khinchkar ek jordar tamacha Abhi k gaal par jad diya......chataaak.....

achanak zhanatedar tamacha padne se Abhi k hosh udgaye ....aur woh apne gaal ko sahlata hua ..saamne dekh raha ...tha ....toh uske tote udgaye ....saamne ..Amyra ..krodh mein ..apni bafi badi aankhon se usse ghur rahi thi ....

Amyra - tum apne aapko samazte kya ho ....maine ghuse mein kuch kaha aur ....bina uska kaaran jaane ....bas chodkar chale gaye .....kal se muzh par kya biti jaante bhi ho .....yaha k sainik kissi bhi hatya kar dete the ...tumahara kal se kuch ata pata nahi ....jaante ho mere man mein kaise kaise vichar aarahe the ....
kyu nahi adhikar se pucha tumne muzhe ..k ..kyu ..meine ..inn logo ki sahyata se mana kiya tha .
maine tumhe krodh mein kuch bola ...aur tum rooth kar chale gaye ....uske badle muzhe ek thappad marte ....toh muzhe itna bura nahi lagta .....lekin tumahara dur jaana ...muzhe bilkul bhi accha nahi laga .....

Abhi bas chup chap khada sun raha tha aur Amyra thi k chup hone ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi ....toh Abhi ne bhi ek halka sa thappad uske ...gaal ...par maara ....jisase ..uski bolti band ho gayi aur woh apne gaal ko sahlate hue Abhi ki or dekhne lagi .....

Abhi - ( maasum si surat banate hue ) aise kya dekh rahi ho ..tumne hi toh kaha tha ...thappad marne ko .....toh maine maar diya .

Amyra k chehre k bholepan k bhavo ko dekhkar Amyara ko ..hassi aagayi ....wah re mere paglu ...itni baaton mein thappad marna ...hi ..samaz aaya ...baaki kuch nahi ...

itna bolkar woh Abhi k gale lag gayi ..aur kaskar pakad liya ....

Abhi - arre ...arre...arre...yeh kya kar rahi ho .....chodo ..muzhe ..chodo ....

Aymra - ab nahi chodungi chahe kuch bho ho jaaye ...mere bhole sajan ....

Abhi - chodo ...chodo ...muzhe kuch ho raha hai .....Amyra ....aise raaste mein koi ..dekh lega ....

tabhi piche se ...kissi ki aawaj se dono chaunk gaye .....yeh the kaka ....

Kaka - kya ho raha hai yeh sab bich raaste mein ....Amyra ...beta ..kya hai yeh sab ....
Kaka ki aawaj sunkar Amyra shramakar waha se chali gayi .....aur Abhi wahi khada rah gaya .....

kaka aage aakar Abhi k kandhe par haath rakhte hue .....

kaka - bete ..ab meri bacchi ..ka saath ...bikul bhi mat chodna ....thodi gusse wali hai ...lekin mann bhi badi acchi hai ....

iss choti si umar mein isne bahut kuch saha hai beta ....issiliye yeh aisi ho gayi hai ...hasna toh jaise yeh bikul bhul gayi thi ....issiki ki chinta muzhe khaye jaarahi thi ..k mere baad iska kya hoga ....lekin ab meri saari chintaye samapt ho gayi ......woh ..tumse bahut prem karti hai ....tumhe kaksh mein na dekhkar bilakbilakh kar usse rote hue maine dekha hai .....

Abhi - aisa kya hua tha kaka ....Amyara k saath ....

Kaka - bahut varsho pahele ki baat hai jab Amyara chotti thi ......toh kuch log yaha k sainiko se bachte hue ...humare gaon mein sharan lene aaye .....toh Amyra k pita ne ...aur kuch gaon walo ne ...jo...inhi gahro mein rahte the ..jo ab kaali pade hai ...Amyra k pita bhi ...yahi rahte the .... unn logo ko apne gharo mein sharan di ....pata nahi kaise ....unn sainiko ko pata chala ....aur ..unhone ....unn sab logo ko wapas ..se bandi bana liya ...aur ..unki madat karne wale ....sabko pariwar samet .....poore gaon walo k saath ...jinda jala diya ...jismein Amyra k mata pita bhi the ...

uss samay Amyra mere paas thi ....unn sab sainiko k aadesh k kaaran ...baaki gaon walo k saath woh bhayankar drishya dekhna pada ...abhi bhi ..unn logo ki cheekhe mere kaano mein gunjti hai .
abhi bhi ..kai baar Amyara bhi ..kabhi kabhi raat ko ..cheekhte hue uthati hai .....
uske dil k dard ne usse kathor bana diya ....yadi woh kuch kah bhi de ....toh tum usase naraj nahi hona beta ......

kaka k kahne se ab Abhi apna saaman lekar wapas ...Amyra k ghar k kaksh mein pahuncha ...

Amyra ko jaise hi pata chala ki Abhi wapas ghar aagay ....toh uske liye bhojan lekar kaka aur kaki se bahana banakar chal padi ....

Abhi samaan rakhkar ..kamre ki safai mein lag gaya .....

Amyra - yeh sab tumhe karne ki awashyakta nahi yeh main kar lungi .....tum chup chap yaha baitho ..aur bhojan karo ...pata nahi ..kal se kuch khaya bhi hai ya nahi .......

Abhi ..uske ..iss apnepan ko dekhkar muskura utha ....usse Amyra ...mein ....Sona ..ki chavi ..nazar aane lagi ....yaha .aaya ..tabse usne ..Sona se sampark bhi toh nahi kiya tha ....

muh haath dhokar Abhi ...bhojan karne lag gaya ....aur bich ..bich...mein usse dekhne laga ....

Amyra - tum aise muzhe ghur ghur kar kya dekhte rahete ho ....

Abhi - kuch nahi aise hi ....tum bahut sunder ho .....issiliye ...

Amyra - hmm ...cahlo ...kam se kam tumahara dhyan toh gaya .....apne ..hriday mein chupi hui bhavnao ko pragat kyu nahi karte ....

Abhi chup rahta hai ....

Amyra - accha ..maine tumhe jab gale lagay tha ..tab ...tumhe kya ho raha tha ....

Abhi - kuch bhi toh nahi ....

Amyra - accha phir tumne aisa kyu kaha ...k ..kuch ho raha hai .....

Abhi ab kaise bolta ...k uske unnat ...stan ...ki chubhan ...uske andar hulchal ....bada rahi thi ...issiliye woh chup chap bhojan karta hai ....

bhojan k baad ...Amyra ...phir uske gale lag jaati hai .....

Abhi - yeh kya kar rahi ho ....phir se chodo ...koi dekh lega ...

Amyra - toh dekhne do ...pehle yeh batao ....k ..tumhe ab kya ho raha hai ....

Abhi - ab tum janana hi chahti ho ..toh thik thik hai phir muzhe mat kahna ....ek haath udke kamar mein dalta hai ...aur ek haat se uska chehra upoer karke uske hontho par apne honth rakh deta hai .....Amyra chutne ka prayatna karti hai ...toh woh uske sar k pichhe haath le jaakar pakad leta hai ...aur uske hontho ko chusne lagta hai ....

Aalingan mein bande dono ek dusre k hriday ki gati ..ko mehsus karte hue ...adhar rad ja paan kar rahe tha ...Amyra ...ka yeh pahela chumban tha ....usska saara sharir jaise zhanzana gaya ...usse zhatke se lagne lage .....Abhi ...bhi aanand k sarover mein jaise dubki laga raha tha .....
thodi der mein dono ki saans ukhadne lagi toh dono alag hue aur ek dusre ..ki taraf ...dekhne lage ......

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update jald hi ......

Update - 40

Abhi aur Amyra ..dono .ki .chumte hue ...thodi der mein saans ukhadne lagi toh dono alag hue aur ek dusre ..ki taraf ...dekhne lage ......

Amyra - yeh kya tha ....mein toh tumhe bahut bhola samaz rahi thi ..par tum toh kuch aur hi nikle ....
Abhi - tum hi toh kah rahi thi baar baar ....k ..kya ..ho raha ...hai ..toh maine bata diya .....bolo toh aur batau ...

Amyra - nahi ..nahi ...ab ..aur nahi ....accha ..mein chalti hu ...kaki ...pareshan ho rahi hogi ....

Abhi - kyu abhi toh shuru hua hai ..aur abhi se ..nahi ......chalo thik hai phir kabhi ....accha woh tum bagiche k baare mein kah rahi thi kaha hai woh ......

Amyra - ab tumhe waha kaam karne ki awashyakta nahi hai ......lekin phir bhi sham ko chalenge dekhne ....

itna kahkar Amyra waha se chali gayi ......,

sham ko Amyra ..aayi ek talwar uske kamar mein bandi hui thi aur ek talwar Abhi ki or badhate hue .......

Abhi - yeh kya hai ....hum ..toh bagiche mein ghumne jaa rahe hai ...waha iski kya jarurat .....

Amyra - bagiche k saath hi lagkar jungle hai ....kabhi kabhi jungli janwar ..waha se ..bagiche mein aajaate hai ...issiliye ..apni raksha k liye iski jarurat padegi ....

Abhi - muzhe nahi chahiye ....tum ho na meri talwar ....tumahare saamne kaun aa sakta hai ....muzhe nahi chahiye ..yeh ....

Amyra - jaanti thi ..tum aisa hi kahoge .....itne ..hatte tagde ho ...phir bhi ..itne darte kyu ho .....hathiyaro se ...koi ..baat nahi dheere dheere mein sab sikha dungi ...

Abhi - mein darta nahi hu ...bas hinsa muzhe pasand nahi hai .....

Amtra - thik hai ..thik hai chalo ..phir .....

aur dono ..gaon k bahar jungle se sate hue .....bagiche ki or chal padte hai .....abhi ...woh log gaon k bahar nikle hi the aur bagiche k paas pahunche hi the k ...waha ki dharti mein halka sa kampan hone laga .....dono wahi khade hokar ..aage ki or dekhne lage .....

Amyra - lagta ..hai ..bhukamp aaraha hai .....hume wapas chalne chahiye ....

Abhi - thodi der yahi rukte hai ....phir chalte hai ..ismein itna bhaybhit hone wali kya baat hai ....

tabhi kampan aur badh gaya ..

aur saath mein aisi aawaj aane lagi jaise koi vishalkaye jeev pair patakkar chal raha ...ho ....

Amyra - ruko lagta hai koi bada janwar ....jungle ..ki or se aaraha hai ....parantu itna bada kya ho sakta hai .....yaha rahna thik nahi chalo chalte hai ....

Amyta Abhi ka haath pakadkar mudne hi wali thi ..k ek daitya chalang lagakar unke saamne aagaya .....

Darmen k kuch narbhakshi daityo ka vaas yaha k jungle k bicho bich tha ....jinhe bina Darmen k aadesh k waha se nikalne ....mein prati band tha ....jinke bhojan k liye 100 manushyo ka ....alag alag gaon se uthakar prabandh karta tha .....parantu ab do din se ...unko bhojan na milne k kaaran ....un mein se ek daitya jisse bhuk bardasht nahi hui ...woh bhojan ki talash mwin gaon ki or bad raha tha ...k...usse ...manavo ki gandh aayi aur uss gandh ka piccha karte hue ...woh ..Abhi ...aur Amyra k saamne ...pahunch gaya ....

apne saamne vishalkaye daitya ...jo lagbhag 20 ft ka tha ....dekhkar Amyra bhay k kaaran stabdh ho gayi ....Abhi k liye toh yeh koyi nayi baat nahi thi issiliye woh chupchap khada tha ...aur soch raha tha k kaise woh ...iss daitya se picha chudaye ...kyuki woh iss roop mein uss daitya se ladna nahi chahta tha ......parantu sochne se kya hota hai .....

uss daiya ne ek gahri saas li ...aur ...laar tapkate hue .....bola .....ahhha....bhojannn...hmmm.....aur Abhi ki taraf ..haath badaya .....Amyra jo abtak bhay k kaaran stabdh khadi thi ....apne premi par sankat aaya hua dekhkar ...satark ho gayi ..aur apni talwar ...khinchkar ...Abhi k aage aagayi ....

Amyra - tum picche hat jaao ......ghabhrao mat .jab tak main jeevit hu tumhe kuch nahi hone dungi ......isse toh main dekhti hu ......aur talwar lekar ...Abhi k aage dat gayi ....uski raksha karne .

usse kya pata k jiski raksha ki chinta woh kar rahi hai woh ...yeh ek daitya toh kya aise 100 daityo k liye bhi woh akela paryapt hai ....

Amyra ko aise saamne dekhkar woh daitya ..jor jor se hasne laga ....

Abhi ..Amyra ko apne saamne se hatate hue ....tum hat jaao ...Amyra ...yaha ..se ..aur ....jaao yaha se ..tab tak mein isse rokne ka prayas karta hu .....

Amyra - nahi ....main tumhe chodkar nahi jaaungi .....

Abhi - tum samazhti kyu nahi ho ...shighra jaao yaha se .....

dono ki baatien sunkar woh daitya guraaya ....aur ....Abhi ko pakadne k liye apna haath badaya ...

Abhi - uss daitya ki taraf ..daant te hue .....kya baar baar guraa rahe ho ...tumhe dikh nahi raha ...mein isase baat kar raha hu ....ek yeh hai jo sun nahi rahi hai ...aur dusra tum ho jisse marne ki jaldi hai ......chupchap ..khade raho...

woh daitya Abhi ki baat sunkar asamanjas mein pad gaya ...kyu ki an tak usne ..apne saamne manavo ko bhaybhit hote ya cheekte chillate hue hi dekha tha ....pahli baar koi dekha jo usse daant raha tha ....woh apna sar khujane laga ....

Abhi - haa toh mein ..kya kah raha ...tha ....haa...tum jaao yaha se ....

Amyra bas Abhi ko aankhien faad kar dekh rahi thi ...usse laga ...k daitya ko dekhkar Abhi ...ka ..maansik santulan bigad gaya hai ....pagal ho gaya hai ....

tab tak daitya Amyra ko pakadne k liye zhuka ....iske pahele woh usse pakadta ..Abhi ne ...uchalkar ..ek jordar mukka uski naak par ..maara ....aur woh daitya cheekhta hua ..apni naak pakadkar ....picche hat gaya ...uski naak se ..khoon bah raha tha ......

Abhi - tumhe kaha tha na ..chup chap khade raho .....samaz nahi aata kya .....( phir amyra ki taraf )
tum gayi nahi ..abhi ..tak....

Amyra toh Abhi k iss roop ko dekhkar ...stabd si ho gayi thi ...yeh uske Abhi ko kya ho gaya hai ....uske chehre k bhavo ko dekhkar Abhi ko iss khel mein maza aaraha tha .....

Uss daitya ne pareshan hokar ..paas k ek ped ko ukhadkar ...Abhi ki taraf ....phenka .....jisse Abhi ne apne ...haath k ishare se vaayu tatva ka prayog karte hue ..ussi daitya par wapas phenk diya .....jiske lagne se woh thoda piche hata .....ab woh krodh mein aagaya tha ......
aur Abhi ki taraf usse kuchalne k liye badha .....Usne ...Abhi ko kuchalne k liye ek bharpoor vaar ...uske sar par kiya ......laekin Abhi ne uska pair pakadkar jor ka zhatka diya ...jisase woh dhadam se piche jaakar gira ........uske girte hi Abhi ne usse aur sambhalne ka mauka nahi diya ...aur uski chatti par sawar hokar ....uske ...muh par tabad tod mukke barsaye .....jisase woh admara sa ho gaya ....aur murchit hogaya .....murchit awastha mein kissi shatru ki hatya karna veerochit karya nahi issiliye Abhi ..uske upar se hat gaya .....aur Amyra ki taraf badh gaya ....

Amyra - yeh sab kya tha ...sach ..sach..batao ..kaun ho tum .....tum koi sadharan majdur nahi ...ho sakte ......kahi woh sunehere baalo wala ...jisse woh log muktidaata ...lah rahe the ..woh tum hi toh nahi ho ......

Abhi .- sab kuch bata dunga ....pahele yaha se chalo yeh jagah tumahare liye surakshit ..nahi hai ....
yaha Abhi Amyra se baat kar raha tha .....aur ..waha woh ..daitya phir utha ....aur Abhi ki taraf badha ...woh Abhi ko pakadne hi wala tha .....k Amyra piche ki taraf dekhkar chillayi ....

Amyra - ...Abhiii ...bacho .....

Aur Abhi ne apni talwar pragat ki ...aur ghumte hue ...poori tezi se vaar kiya jisase uss daitya ka baajo kat kar girgaya ....Abhi ne hawa mein ek chalang lagayi aur bijli ki si phurti se ...ek hi vaar mein uss daitya ka sar dhad se alag kar diya ....aur uss daitya ka nirjeev sharir ...khun ugalta hua ..dhadam se dharti par gir pada ....

Uske baad Abhi Amyra ko lekar wapas gaon ki or mud gaya ....Amyra ne jo kuch dekha tha usase woh poori tarah stabdh thi ....poore rastein ...woh chup rahi ....

Abhi - ab tum ghar jaao ....muzhe kuch kaam hai .....

Amyra - parantu muzhe tumse kuch puchna hai .....

Abhi - mein jaanta hu ..k iss samay tumahare man mein kai prashna hai .....parantu abhi muzje bahut jaruri kaam hai ...nahi toh iss poore gaon k logo ..ka jeevan sankat ....mein pad jaayega ....

itna kahkar Abhi apne kaksh mein chala gaya .....aur Arsalan ka roop badalkar ...kaksh se bahar nikla ....

Amyra wahi khadi thi ....

Abhi - yeh toh raha ..tumahare ek prashna ka uttar ...baaki mein baad mein bataunga .....aur waha ek prakash dwar nirmit karke .....daityo k niwas sthan ...pahunch jaata hai .....

yeh jagah ...ghane Jungle k bicho bich thi ......waha unn daityo k rahne k liye pattharo ki
kai manav nirmit gufaye thi .....iss samay saare daitya bhuk k kaaran vyakul the kuch toh darmen ..k bhay k kaaran apni gufa se bahar nahi nikal rahe the .....

tabhi Abhi ko do daitya dikhayi diye ..jo ..shayad ...apne kissi sathi ko ....dhundne jaa rahe the .....jisse Abhi ne maar giraya tha .....Abhi unn dono k raastein mein khada ho gaya .....
jaise hi unka dhyan Abhi par gaya ....dono khush ho gaye ......bhojan aaahaaa bhojan ......swadisht manav .....maza aajaayega ....aur Abhi ko pakadne k liye haath badhaya hi tha k ..

Abhi ko janana tha k yaha kul milakar kitnr daitya hai ...aur iskeliye uskean

Abhi - ruko ...tu. muzhe aise nahi kha sakte ....muzhe maharaj ne bheja hai ...woh dekhna chahte hai k tummein se sabse shaktishali ..kaun hai .....tummein se jo bhi jeetega ...woh muzhe kha sakta hai ....

Abhi ..ki baat sunkar ....unn dono ne ek dusre ki taraf dekha ...aur phir bahas shuru hui .,..dono apne aapko shaktishali ..kahkar an vaad vivad karne lage ....
ab dono ek dusre par apne apne shastro se vaar kkarne lage.....ladhte hue garjne lage
..maano ek dusre k rakt k pyase ho ....unn dono k garjana aur takrane ko aawaj se ..jo daitya bhiter the ....unka dhyan aakarshit .....hue aur sabhi apni apni gufa se bahar aane lage .......
tabhi unmein se sabse bada daitya aage aaya ...jo shayad unn sabhi daityo ..ka ...pramukh tha aur unn dono daityo k bich aagaya ....

Daitya ,- ruk jaao murkho ...kyu aapas mein hi ladh rahe ho ....

apne mukhiya ko dekhkar dono ruk gaye ....aur sabkuch vistar se bataya ...
Daitya - bhookh ne tumahari buddhi har li hai ....issne kaha aur tumne maan liya........ maaro isse ....

Ab woh bade daitya Abhi ki taraf badh gaye ....Abhi ne bhi ab kaal ka awahan kiya .....aur unn daityo par aise zhapat pade .....jaise koi garud sarp par zhapatatha hai .....Abhi ne apna maarak khanjar ..sambhala ...aur ....uchalkar ...woh khanjar ek daitya k seene ..mein ghusa kar usse chir diya .....Dusra ..daitya ne Abhi ko pakadne k liye haath badhaya hi tha ...k Kaal ka panja uaska pet faadkar uski aantadiya bahar nikal chuka tha ....yeh sac b itne tezi se hua k ..daityo ko samaz hi nahi aaya k kya hua ...bas ...do cherkhe ..gunji ......

jab tak ...unhe kuch samaz aata ....tab ..tak ...ek aur chalang lagakar ...ek daitya k sar mein khanjar gusakar usse samapt kar chuka tha ...aur ...
kaal ......ek k seene mein apna panja ghusakar uska dil nikal chuka tha ......

itne kam samay mein apne 4 saathi maare jaachuke dekhkar ...unhone ....ek vyurachna ...karte hue ....dono ko gher liya .......ab woh daitya poori tarah satark ho gaye ......kuch daityo ne ...uspar agni tatva k gole barsane lage ...jinke uttar mein Abhi ne jal tatva ka prayog kiya ....
jaise hi unn daityo ne Abhi ko jaltava ka prayog karte hue dekha .....toh ..kuch daityo ne vaayu tatva ka prayog karke shitlaher ka prayog kiya ..aur Abhi k dwara ..pragat kiye hue jal se hi barf ki moti deewar mein dono ko kaid kar diya ....Abhi samaz gaya k sadharan daitya nahi hai ....mayavi hai ......Abhi aur Kasl ne apne prachand prahaar se . ...uss barf ki deewar ko chaknachur kar diya ......

aur saath hi prithvi tatva ka prayog karke unn daityo par pattharo ki jaise varsha kar di .....jisse unn daityo k mukhiya ..ne apni urja ka chatra ..banate hue daityo ko rakhsa ki ....

Woh daitya ab charo or se bhanti bhati k vaar Abhi aur Kaal par ek saath karne lage .......aur woh dono ..bhi ....charo tarf se hone wale vaar ko rok bhi rahe the ...aur apni urja ......ka bhi vaar kar rahe the ....

Tabhi unn daityo k mukhiya ne kuch ishara kiya ....aur uska ishara paate hi ....5 daityo ne ..5 tatvo ..ki urja ka prahaar ek saath kiya ..woh paanvho urjaye ....ekatrit hokar ek shwet urja mein ..badal gayi ....aur ek kiran bankar Abhi k seene se takraayi .....
jisase Abhi ko bahut adhik oida ka anibhav hone laga ....usse aisa lagne laga k jaise woh shwet kiran uski saari urja ..soakh rahi hai ......aur ...issi kaaran Kaal bji wapas Abhi k sharir mein sama gaya ......

Abhi k liye itna hi ......
Agla ..update ....jald hi ....

Update - 41

Shwet urja k vaar se Abhi ko bahut adhik pida ka anubhav hone laga ....usse aisa lagne laga k jaise woh shwet kiran uski saari urja ..soakh rahi hai ......aur ...issi kaaran Kaal bhi wapas Abhi k sharir mein sama gaya ......

Tabhi Abhi ko yaad aata hai ...k ek maatra aakash tatva hi hai ...jo ..apne bhiter saari urja ..ko samet leta hai .....toh ...usne ..apne aapko ...sampoorna urja lagakar niyantrit kiya .....aur apne Vishuddhi ..chakra ko jagrit kiya ...jo ..Aakash tatva ka mukhya kendra hai ....
Aakash tatva ki urja jaagrit hote hi .....woh shwet urja Abhi k bhiter vilin ho gayi .....aur Abhi phir apni sampoorna urja k saath ...unke saamna ..karne k liye tayar ho gaya ....
woh shwet urja Abhi k bhiter sama jaane se ...woh ..5 tatvo ki shakti walo 5 daityo ki saari urja samapt ho gayi ...aur ...abhi k bina vaar kiye hi ...samapt ..ho gaye .....jisse dekhkar uss pramukh daitya ka...krodh apne charam par badh gaya .....usne bhayankar garjana karte hue ....usne apne haath aakash ki or uthaye ...aur dekhte hi dekhte ....bache hue saare daitya ...uske bhiter sama gaye ...aur ....woh ek maha daitya k roop mein parivartit ho gaya ....jiske saane ...Abhi aisa lag raha tha jaise Vishalkay haathi ..k saamne .....bakri ka memna ....

Abhi ne ab ..trishool paragat kiya ...woh daitya itna vishal tha ...k ek hi kadam mein woh Abhi tak pahunch gaya ....woh Abhi ..ko apne pairo tale kuchalne ka prayatna karne laga .......aur Abhi apni tez gati se usase bach raha tha ....abki baar jaise hi uska pair Abhi par padne wala tha ...k Abhi ..ne apna trishool aage kar diya ......

aur woh trishool uss maha daitya k pair mein ghus gaya .aur uss trishool se nikalti hui vidyut prawaha se uss daitya ko ek jordar zhatka laga aur ...woh Waha ki kai gufao aur pedo ko kuchalta hua ...niche ....bhayankar chitkar karke gir ..gaya .....uski .aawaj itni tez thi k saare jungle mein jaise khalbali ...si mach gayi ...jungle k saare janwar shor macha rahe the .....

Abhi ne dekha k uska ghav turant thik ho gaya ...aur woh maha daityaphir se khada ho raha tha ....toh ..usne apna maarak khanjar sambhala....aur ek chalang lagakar vaar kiya ...maarak khanjar ka vaar karne k baad bhi .....woh daitya apni jagah adig raha ...yeh Abhi k liye..bade aascharya ki baat thi ...usne socha k uska yeh vaar ....bekar gaya ...tabhi usne dekga k ek daitya uske sharir se cheekhta hua ek daitya bahar nikalkar tadapne laga jaise uske sharir k bhiter aag lag gayi ho .....aur pal bhar mein raakh k dher mein badal jaata hai...

uss daitya k bahar padte the ......uss maha daitya ka kad pahele ki apeksha thoda sa kam ..laga....Abhi ..iss ka bhed samaz gaya k
jab tak iske bhiter ek bhi daiya bacha rahega iski mriyu sambhav nahi .....Abhi ...ab uspar apne maarak khanjar ka vaar par vaar kar raha tha ...aur uske bhiter se kai daitya bahar nikalkar tadap tadap kar marne lage.....woh daitya bhi Abhi ki chal samaz gaya...aur aas paas k pedo ko ukhadkar uspar vaar karne laga.......
unn pedo ..se bachte hue Abhi ne ek chakravat ka nirman kiya ....jo uss daitya k phenke hue pedo ko samane laga .....aur Abhi ab phir se uspar khanjar se vaar karne laga......daitya uske sharir se nikalkar marne lage .....

woh Abhi ko apne panjo mein jakadne ka prayatna karne laga ...aur ek baar toh Abhi uski pakad mein aagaya toh usne Abhi ka gala pakadkar ....jor se dharti par patak ....diya ....aur usse kuchalne k liye .....badi tezi se aage bada .....Abhi bhi apni furti se waha se hat gaya ....aur uchalkar ....uske seene par vaar kiya ....jisase ....aakhri daitya bhi uske bhiter se nikalkar mar gaya.....ab woh daitya apne saamnya roop mein aagaya tha ....woh ab apna khadag lekar Abhi ki taraf dauda .....Abhi ne bhi hawa mein uchalkar kalabajiya khate hue ...apne dono pairo se uske seene par prahar kiya ...jisase woh daitya piche ki or gir pada ....

Abhi ne ab usse uthne ka samay nahi diya ....aur ...badi tezi se .......uski chatti par swar ho gaya aur apna maarak khanjar ....uske sar mein utar diya ...woh dekhte hi dekhte woh daitya ..rakh mein badal gaya....

waha k sab daitya maare jaa chuke the .....usne ek baar waha ka nirikshan kiya ......waha ab udje hue jungle k siwa kuch nahi tha .....

unn daityo ka saamna karte hue raat ho gayi thi .....woh waha se sidha apne kaksh mein pahucha.....toh ...Amyra ..waha ...ussi ki chinta mein ...chakkar laga rahi thi......Abhi k kaksh mein pragat hone se Amyra ki takkar usase ho jaati hai ....jis kaaran woh pichhe girne wali hoti hai toh Abhi usse kamar mein haath dalkar pakad leta hai ....aur usse sambhal leta hai ....

Abhi - turn abhi tak yahi ho....ghar nahi gayi.....

Amyra kuch nahi bolti hai ....bas Abhi se lipat jaati hai ...Abhi bhi usse apne bahon k ghere mein leta hai ...thodi der aise hi dono chup chap ek dusre k hriday mein ataha prem ko anubhav karte hai ......

Amyra - kya tum sach mein muzse prem karte ho

Abhi - abhi bhi puchne ki awashyakta hai ...kya tumhe muzhpar vishwas nahi hai......

Amyra - vishwas toh muzhe tum par apne prano se bhi adhik hai ....parantu mein aapke..muh se sunana chahti hu .....

Abhi - tum tih meri janm janmantar ki sangini ho tumahare bina toh mein bilkul adhura hu ......vivah karogi muzhse . ....

Vivah ki baat sunkar woh Abhi ki aankhon mein dekhti hai ...aur janana chahti hai k jo abhi suna woh sach mein suna yaa uska bham tha ...toh Abhi usse ishara karte hue ....

Abhi - bolo ...na karogi ..muzhse vivah ....

Amyra ..kuch nahi kahti ...bas ek galka sa chumban uske hontho par karke . .sweekriti deti hai phir sharmakar Abhi . k seene mein .apna muh chupa leti hai.....

Abhi alag hokar uski thuddi pakadkar uska chehra upar uthata hai ...aur ..apne ..hontho ko uske hontho ki taraf badhata hai ...toh Amyra uske hontho par apna haath rakhkar usse rokti hai ....toh Abhi isharo mein puchta hai k kya hua...

Amyra - aapne kaha tha k aap muzhe sabkuch bataoge .....apne baare mein .....main janana chahti hu sankuch ....k aap asli mein kaun hai ....jaha tak maine ab tak samzha hai aap koi sadharan vyakti nahi ho .....itna samarthya hone k baad bhi aap kyu aise chipkar rah rahe ho ....aur yah aane ka aapka kaaran kya hai ......

aappar vishwas aur prem k kaaran bina aapke baare mein jaankar meine aapse vivah karne k liye haa kardi ...parantu mein janana chahti hu ......

Abhi - Amyra waise bhi mein vivah se pahele tumhe sabkuch batane wala tha ...parantu tumne pahele hi puch liya toh suno ......

.uske baad Abhi ne Amyra ko apne baare mein sabkuch bata diya ...kaise woh jungle mein Karma ko mila ..kaise uski shiksha hui ...apni shaktiyo ko kaise prapt kiya ....Glaco se uska kya sambandh hai ....Sona se uska vivah ...sabkuch.......

Abhi - mera jeevan itna saral nahi hai Amyra .....abhi bahut sangharsh karna hai....lakskshya bahut dur hai .....ab batao itna sabkuch janane k baad ..kya ab bhi tum muzhse vivah k liye tayar ho .....

sabkuch sunane k baad Amyra ki aankhon mein aanso aagaye....

Amyra - Mein sach mein bahut saubhagyashali hu k muzhe aap mile .....

Abhi - yeh janane k baad bhi k meri pahele se ek patni hai ....

Amyra - isase muzhe koi aapatti nahi hai ...maine aap se prem kiya hai ....aur ..maine bhi aapki aankhon mein apne liye wahi prem dekha hai.......jaha prem hota hai waha swarth nahi hota hai ...aapki ..ek patni hone k baad bhi ....hum dono mile ....ismein ...koi toh kaaran hoga ...

Abhi Aymra k iss niswarth aur nishchal prem ko dekhkar usse gale se laga leta hai ....thodi der dono aise hi ek dusre k prem mein ....aalingan mein bandhe kuch samay vyatit karte hai......
uske baad .

...Amyra waha se chali jaati hai.....

iss sab mein ardh raatri ka samay ho gaya tha.....
Abhi ki saari purani yaadein taaza ho gayi thi ....issiliye ...usse apne mata pita aur Sona se Milne ka bada mann kar raha tha .......Abhi waha se ..prakash dwar k dwara ...apne ghar pahuncha .....ardh raatri ka samay tha ...Karma aur Neeru soye hue the ....issiliye usne unko itni raat ko pareshan karna uchit nahi samzha .....toh woh apne kaksh pahuncha jaha Sona soyi hui thi ...kamre mein jalti hui lalten mein uska chehra chamak raha tha ....Abhi uske bagal mein letkar ...usse dekhne laga .....tabhi Sona ne karvat badli aur uski taraf muh karke let gayi aur ek haath Abhi par dal diya ....aur usse kaskar pakad liya ....

ab tak hue Abhi k anubhavo k kaaran ...usse jagana hi Abhi ne uchit samzha ...nahi toh phir chandi roop dharkar humla kar degi ....

Abhi uske gaal par halke si thapki lagate hue usse aawaj dene laga .....toh Sona ne Abhi ki kamar par chutki katte hue ....apni aankhien khol di ....aur Hasne ..lagi ...

Abhi - ouuuch....toh tum jaag rahi thi ....sudhrogi nahi tum ....itni jor se koi chutki katata hai bhal ..

Sona - tumahari yaad sone hi kaha deti hai ...aur yeh thi aapki saja ...3 din se ek baar bhi muzhse sampark kyu nahi kiya .....

Abhi - tumhe kaise pata k mein sampark kar sakta hu ....

Sona - woh toh Manduk baba ne bataya tha ....aur waise bhi ...mein ab bahut kuch jaan chuki hu .

Abhi - accha ji ...jara hume bhi toh pata chale ..k aisa kya ..jaan gayi hai ...meri ..pyari Sona ...

Sona - Sona ..nahi ...Rituja .....jisse aap oyar se Ritu kahte the ....

Abhi - toh tum apne swarup k baare mein sabkuch jaan chuki ho ....

Sona - haa ...parantu yeh baat ..aap bhi toh bata sakte the .....

Abhi - bata sakta tha ..parantu tumahara apne swarup ko janana jyada jaruri tha ....

Sona - yadi ...mera janm iss yug mein hua hai ...toh Shivali ..di ...aur Vibhakta .di ...ka bhi kahi na kahi hua hoga ...kya aapko unke baare mein pata hai..mein unse milna chahti hu ...

Abhi - Shivali se tum bahut jald milne wali ho ......

Sona - kya woh aapko mil gayi .....kaha hai woh ..kaisi hai....

Abhi Amyra k baare mein Sona ko sabkuch bata deta hai ..jisse sunkar ...Sona bahut khush ho jaati ...hai ....

uske baad dono aalingan badh hote hue prem ras k madhur milan mein khokar ..sojaate hai.....

subah brahmaha muhurat mein apne samay par uthkar ...Abhi apne niyakarm ..niptakar ....dhyan mein baith jaata hai .....aaj usse dhyan mein phir woh pankho wala shwet ghoda dikhta hai .....dhyan karte karte suryoday ...ho jaata hai....

Abhi ..Karma ..Neeru se milkar kuch samay unke saath bitata hai ..hai ..aur subah ka naashta karne k baad ....teeno se milkar waha se vida ho jaata hai ...aur ..wapas apne kaksh mein pahunch jaata hai .....

Abhi jab apne kaksh mein pahunchta hai ..toh waha Amyra baithi hui thi .....jo uske waha na hone se pareshan ho rahi thi ....Thodi der uske saath bitane par woh waha se chali gayi ....

..Abhi ne socha k Glaco ka bhi ek baar sampark kar lena chahiye .... .toh usne Arsalan ki aawaj mein Glaco se sampark kiya ...

Abhi - kaise ho ..Glaco ......

Glaco - pitashri aap .....

Abhi - haa.....ab kaisa lag raha hai ..tumhe

Glaco - mein aapse milna chahta hu pitashri ....Kakashri k prabhav mein aakar humne aapke aur maa k saath bahut bura kiya .....muzhe kshama kar do ....mein aapko aur maa ko dekhna chahta hu ....

Abhi - kaali shaktiya vyakti par tabhi haawi hoti hai ..jab ..uske mann mein laach ...ahankar ..jaisi buraiya aajati hai ....issilye ...aisi bhavnao se humesha bach kar rahna chahiye ..nahi toh ek din yeh ....ek din vyakti ka samul nash kar deti hai ....
accha tumhe kal raat hui ghatna k baare mein kuch pata chala ....

Glaco - yahi na k ..yaha k jungle...mein rah rahe ...Darmen k sabhi mayavi daityo ..ka aapne vinash kar diya hai ....

Abhi - kya yeh baat tumhe Darmen ne batayi hai ..

Glaco - nahi ...mere guptachar ne ....

Abhi - tumahare saath uss gaon mein hui ghatna aur kal raat wali ghatna k baare mein Darmen ne timse kya kaha .....

Glaco - jis raat ko aapne sainiko ki chavni par humla kiya tha tab se ab tak Darmen ka koi pata nahi ..hai ...maine ...unse sampark karne ka bhi pryatna bhi kiya parantu unka koi pata nahi ...

Abhi mann mein sochta hai aakhir yeh Darmen achanak kaha chala gaya hai ....uska iss tarah achanak gayab ho jaana thik nahi ....ho na ho yeh shanti aane wale toofan ka sanket hai...

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update raat ko .....

Update - 42

Mansik sampartk mein Glaco k kahe anusar Darmen ka do din se koi pata nahi .....aakhir yeh Darmen kaha chala gaya hai ...kahi kissi naye shadyantra ki toh rachna nahi kar raha .....

Glaco - Darmen k control room se bas itna pata chala hai k woh teen din ka koi awashyak kaam ka kahkar ...gaya hai ....

Abhi ne vichar kiya k ek baar Glaco se milna chahiye .....issiliye woh prakash dwar se uske saamne pahuncha......Jaise hi uski nazar Abhi par padi uski aankhon mein ashrudhara bahne lagi .....woh Abhi k charan chune aage badha ...toh Abhi picche hat gaya....bhale hi woh iss samay ....Arsalan k roop mein tha ...parantu ...tha toh uska chota bhai....

Glaco - kya abhi bhi apne muzhe kshama nahi kiya.....

Abhi - Nahi ..Glaco aisi baat nahi hai....iska kuch aur kaaran hai ....aap mere pair nahi chu sakte ...

Glaco -parantu kyu ....kya mein ab apne kiye apradh ki kshama bhi nahi maang sakta .....

tabhi waha Nebhru ki aawaj aayi ......jisse sunkar dono chaunk gaye....

Nebhru - nahi maang sakte tum kshama ...kyuki ...hume apne apradho k liye kshama karna ya nahi karna .....yeh ...pitashri aur maa ...ka kaam hai ...humare chotte bhai ka nahi ....

Glaco - yeh tum kya kah rahe ho Nebhru ....yeh pitashri nahi hai ....

Nebhru - Nahi yeh humara sabse chota bhai ...Abhi ...hai.....

Nebhru ki baat sunkar Abhi ne apni vig nikal di ...yeh thik kah rahe hai bhai ...mein aapka chota bhai hu ....Abhi ....

Glaco - yeh sab kya hai ...Nebhru ..muzhe kuch samaz nahi aaraha hai .....yadi yeh humara chota bhai hai toh pitashri aur maa kaha hai.....aur iss tarah yeh pitashri ka roop bnanakar ....kyu ...chup raha hai .....

tab Nebhru ne Glaco ko sab kuch vistar se bata diya .....sabkuch janane k baad Glaco neAbhi ko gale laga liya....

Glaco - yadi yeh surakshit hai ...toh ...maa aur pitashri bhi kahi na kahi jeevit honge isse pahele Darmen unhe dhund le ...hume unhe dhundhna chahiye ....
( phir Abhi ki taraf dekhte hue )..waha mere chotte tum toh roop aur shakti dono mein pitashri ki pratichaya ho ..tumne hume pitashri bankar khub chakaya ....

Abhi - iskeliye muzhe kshama kar do bhai ....mein toh aap sabko acchai k marg par laana chahta tha ......mere kaaran aapki shakti chali gayi ...issliye bhi mein aapka kshama prarthi hu.......parantu mein aapko vachan deta hu ...kissi na kissi tarah mein aapko aapki shakti punah wapas karunga ......

Glaco - ab muzhe uski aawashaykta nahi aur waise bhi ...maine humesha uss shakti ka durupayog hi kiya hai ....

Nebhru - parantu ab humare paas ...aaj aur kal do hi din hai ...Abhi ki pehchan chupane k liye ......mere sutro se pata chala hai k Darmen ...ko ...baar baar humle se pareshan hokar ....pitashri ki satyata janane k liye ...sadhna mein baitha hai ....uski sadhna poori hote hi usse pata chal jaayega k ...humla kare wala ...pitashri nahi ...Abhi hai ......
uske baad jo bhi sangharsh hoga ...woh.....aamne saamne ka sangharsh hoga ......hume ..ab ...apni ..poori shakti ekatrit karni hogi .....

Abhi - Ferron se mera mansik sampark hua tha .....usse bhi apne kiye par pachtawa ho raha tha .woh ...bhi ab Darmen ka saath chodna chahta hai ......hume usse bhi apne saath mila lena chahiye ....

Nebhru - Nahi ...muzhe uspar vishwas nahi hai ...kyuki woh abhi bhi Darmen ...k sammohan mein hai .....usse mein khud baat karunga ....tum tab tak Catospher ...par niyantran ..paane ka prayatna karo ......uske paas mind controlling power hai ......arthat sammohan shakti ....uski shakti ...Darmen k virudh bahut kaam aasakti hai ......

Abhi - thik hai ....parantu sakaratmak shakti ka prayog karne se toh uski bhi smriti ka nash ho sakta hai ....

Nebhru - uske saath ..aisa nahi hoga ....bas tumhe dhyan rakhna hoga ...k...uspar .....apni urja ka prayog tab hi karna .....jissamay woh apni shakti ka prayog kar raha hoga ....uski shakti mastishik se sambandhit hai ...aur ...issi karan ....uski woh shakti hi uski saari smritiyo ko sambhalkar rakhegi .....

uske baad Nebhru Abhi ko Catospher k niwas aur uski shaktiyo k baare mein batata hai .....thodi der agli raneeti par charcha hoti hai.....aur uske baad Nebhru wapas chala jaata hai ....Abhi bhi waha se apne kaksh mein aajaata hai .....

Nebhru ki baaton se usse andaja ho gaya tha ...k ..aage sthiti aur sangharsh poorna honewali hai ....aur ...usse ....isskeliye ....apni ...aur ..shaktiyo ki aawashyaktaha hai ...jo Amyra k saatha milan se hi usse prapt hogi .....iskeliye catospher k paas jane se pahele usne ...Amyra k saath vivah karne ka nischay kar liya ......

abhi dopahar ka samay ho gaya tha .....Abhi ...Amyra k saath apne vivah k baare mein...Kaka ...Kaki se baat karne k liye ....unke ghar gaya ......aur unke saamne apne vivah ka prastav rakha ..Amyra bhi wahi thi ....Vivah ki baat sunkar usse bahut khushi hui ..parantu .....itni shighrata ka kaaran usse samaz nahi aaraha tha ....

Kaka - yeh toh bahut acchi baat hai beta k tum ...Amyra se vivah karna chahte ho ....parantu ....itni shighra ....aaj hi ....itni jaldi Vivah ki tayari ...kaise hogi ....

Abhi - kaka ji ...ek na ek din toh hume vivah karna hi hai toh aaj kyu nahi ....aaj mera ..Amyra se vivah karna bahut aawashyak hai .....

Kaka - parantu beta ...itni jaldbaaji mein vivah .......

Abhi ki baaton se Amyra ko ahsas hota hai k jarur koi na koi jaruri baat hai ..nahi toh Abhi kabhi ..itni shighrata nahi karta .....

Aymra - Kaka ji ...mein tayar hu .......inka kahna thik hai ....jab kal ...ko vivah hona hi hai hai toh ajj kyu nahi .....muzhe bas aapke aashirwad k alawa kuch aur nahi chahiye ......

Kaka - thik hai ...jab tum dono yahi chahte ho toh yahi sahi ...mera aashirwad sadev tumahare saath hai beta ........

Kaka aur kaki ki aagya prapt hone ke baad .....apne kuch khas .. logo ...ki sahyta se ..waha ..k paramparagat riti k anusar vivah k prabandh kiya .....sham ko ...donon gram Devta ko Sakshi Mankar Vivah ke bandhan Mein Bandh gaye....... vahan ki paramparik Riti riwaj ke anusar Vivah sampann hone ke baad donon Ne Kaka Kaki ka Aashirwad liya ...aur apne kaksh mein aagaye ....

kaksh mein aakar Abhi ..ne Amyra ko bister par baithaya ....

Abhi - puchogi nahi ...yeh ..k manie itni shighra vivah ka nirnay kyu liya ....

Amyra -..aage hone wale milan k ahsas k kaaran sharma bhi rahi thi .....issiliye niche sar karke baithi hui thi ......

Abhi usske paas baithte hue ....kya baat hai aaj meri sherni kuch bolegi nahi ... ... ..dekhogi nahi meri taraf .....aur usse dheere se pakad kar usse apni or modte hue.......
usski thuddi ko apni ungli se pakadkar upper karta hua........bolo na Ammu ....

Amyra - kya bolu ....muzhe aappar poorna viswas hai ......

Abhi - sach ..Ammu ...tum bahut acchi ho ...aur ....tumahara yeh anupam saundrya ...aur usase bhi sunder tumahara ....yeh mann ....mein ab aur der tumse dur nahi rah sakta .........aur abhi aage badte hue usko bahon me...bhar leta hai...
Or uski aakhon me dekhne lagta hai..... dono ab apne dil ki baate aakhon se kar rahe the. .....dono ki garm saase ek dusre ko uttejit kar rahi thi.

Dono ke hont najdik aate ja rahe the. or fir mil jaate hai..... Or dono ek dusre k honto ko chusna suru ka dete hai. bahut hi dhere -2 ek dusre ke honto ko chus rahe the. ....athah prem or milan ki aas.....dono ko aur adhir kar rahi thi.....

Abhi uski peth par haath pher raha tha..... ukahdti saansoo ne unka chumban tod diya.... lekin fir se dono ke hont mil jate hai......

par is bar chumban thora sa aur gehra tha..... Abhi k haath kapdo k upar se Amyra ke badan par chal rahe the..... dono k iss milan se waha ek urja utpanna ho rahi thi.....chumban phir se tuta dono ek dusre ko dekh rahe the...

Abhi Amyra ko dekhte huye use bister par lita deta hai. or ..... uske paas let jata hai. or apne honto ko fir se uske honto pe rakh kar chumne lagta hai.....or apni jeeb ko bhi uske muh me dal deta hai. ....woh bhi uski jeeb ko chusne lagti hai...... Abhi ka hath is samay usske ke nange pet par chal raha tha ...,aur. wo usko sahla raha tha...... or niche hath apna kam kar raha tha......Abhi ne apni ek ungli uski gahari naabhi mein rakh kar kuredne laga tha. ....to Amyra aur uttejna se uske honto ko chusne lagi.... Or apni jeeb bhi usne Abhi ke muh me gusa di..... . ab Abhi ka jo haath pet ko sahla raha tha. ..woh neeche ki or aane laga aur Amyra k sarir ki uttejna aur badne lagi...... uski yoni se kuch bunde nikal gayi thi.

Abhi k haath ab uske stano tak pahunch chuke the.... .Amyra ko toh kuch hosh hi nahi tha....Abhi ka haath apne stano par mehsus karte hi ....uska sharir kaanp sa gaya......Abhi usse unnat kathor stano ko dabane laga

Amyrai - Jaaann.....sssss..ahhhhh...yeh ..kkaisa...ahsas hai

Amyra uttejit si hoti ja rahi thi. ...thodi der uske stano ko..dabane k baad.Abhi ne ab usske stano ko vastro k aawran se aazad kar diya......kesar mile hue doodh ki rangat liye......aur gulabi ....nipple.......
Abhi ne apna chumban toda .....aur baith kar iss sundarta ho niharne laga...
Amyra ne jab dekha Abhi uske stano ko ghur ghur dekh raha hai.......toh sharmakar......apne dono haatho se stano ko chupane ka prayas karne lagi....

Abhi - haarh hatao na Ammu.....aise karogi toh mein yeh milan yahi rok dunga ....

Abhi ki baat sunte hi ..usne apne haath hata diye ........aur kaskar aankhien band kar li ...

Abhi uske mann mein chal rahi bhavnae samaz jaata hai ...aur ..usse gale laga leta hai .....aur halki si chapat ....uske gaal par lagata hai .......mein toh aise hi kah raha tha ....milan ki iss raatri ko mein adhura kaise chod sakta hu .....

Amyra halka sa mukka Abhi k pith par maarti hai .....aap bhi ...bahut ....woh ho ....
Abhi ...uske poore chehre ko chumta hai ...phir garden ko chumta hua . woh niche ki or badhne laga or uske hath Amyra k stano ko halke halke daba rahe the. .....ab wo uske stano ke bich ki ghati ko chumne laga .....uske gore aur unnat stano ko dekh kar to wo bhi bahut uttejit ho gaya tha.... gore gore aur gol stano par chamakte hue gulabi nipple.......

Amyra ki aisi awastha thi k .........ek to usko sharam aa rahi thi.....aur dusra wo aur jyada uttejit hoti jaa rahi thi....,..Uski yoni kaamras baha rahi thi. .....Abhi ab Amyra k gulabi nipples chusne laga..... ab usse ruka nahi ja raha tha. .....Abhi ka ek haath ab uske lehnge ka nada kholne lag gaya tha....

uski kele k tane jaise ..sudhol gori chikni mulayam jaanghe ...Abhi ..unn makhmali ..jaango ko sahlane laga ...uska haat ...ipar yoni tak jaaraha tha ....jisase uska waha ki garmi ka ahsas ho raha tha .....uske iss sparsh se Amyra machalne lagi thi .....Abhi ne ab uska lahenga khol diya do sudhaul makhmali jaangho k bich .....Amyra ki mast ...kuwari yoni ki ek zhalak ...Abhi ko dikhi .Amyra ne do haatho se apne khajane ko chupa liya .........

aisa nazara dekhkar ......Abhi ko ab sabar karna mushkil ho raha tha.....to wo uske upar se uthkar kadha ho jata hai apne sare kapre utar deta hai. or ek dum nirvastra.. uski or badta hai. .....pahele toh Abhi ko iss tarah dekhkar Amyra ne apni aankhien band kar di......phir dheere dheere kholkar Abhi ko dekhne lagi........

jab uska dhyan Abhi k tane mote ...musal jaise ling par padi ......toh....ussne apni aakhen fir band di.......dheere se phir aankhien kholkar dekhne lagi.......wo uske tane hue vishal ling ko dekh kar or bhi uttejit hone lagi.......sath me dar bhi lag raha tha..... ki itna bada ling jab uske andar jayega to uska kya hoga......
Is samay kai tarah ki bhawnaye usske mann mein pragat hone lagi......dar bhi tha, uttejna bhi thi, atha prem bhi tha aur stri ka swabhavik gahna....lajja..bhi...bahut aarahi thi .........

Abhi Amyra k saundarya ko ..niharne lagta hai ....

Amyra - aise mat dekho. na...jaan .....muzhe bahut sharam aarahi hai....

Abhi uske paas baith jaata hai ....aur ...uski aankhon mein dekhte hue uske maate par chumta hai ......

Abhi ka yeh ek chumban ....Amyra ko uske hriday ki saari bhavnaye kah gaya ....
Abhi k aankhon mein apne liye atha prem dekhkar.....Amyra Usska haath pakad kar apne upar khich leti hai.....aur chumne lagti hai..…

Abhi bhi ab usko chumte hue niche ki aur jaane laga.....ek adbhut urja dono k sharir se nikal rahi thi.....Abhi ab Amura k nipple ko khub chusne laga aur uska ek haath pet se niche hote hue ...uski ki yoni ko sahlane lagta hai ...

Apni yoni par Abhi ka sparsh mehsus kake Amyra toh jaise kaanp si jaati hai .......usski siskariya aur tez ho gayi.......jisski aawaj..... Abhi ko aur jyda uttejit kar rahi thi......ab Abhi niche ki aur aane laga or pet par chumne laga...aur uski naabhi mein jibh chalane laga

Amyra – oooohhh aaaahhhhhh, aaahhhh…. Haan.....ufff ....jane ....kya ho raha hai....saare sharir.....mein jaise urja ki adhikta ho gayi....hai....kuch alag si tarange ...sharir mein daud rahi hai...... ohhh aaahhhhh

Ab abhi ka haath ..uski...garam ..makhmali... kamras se bhari hui .... yoni ko sahlane laga...
dono ki siskariyon se woh kamra gunj raha tha......Abhi uski yoni ko masalta hua....ab....usski jangho ko chumne....laga.....ek..haath..se...yoni...ko...masalta....aur...ek..haath..se....usski...
jangho...ko...sahlane laga.......Amyra ki ...yoni kaamras...se..bhar..gayi...thi..

Amyra - sshhh...ahhhh....jaan.......kuch...karo..na..ab..aur muzhse sahan nahi ho raha ...yeh..kaamagni...kahi..muzhe..jala..na..de....

ab Amyra ka haath bhi Abhi k ling par chala gaya tha....woh usse haath mein pakad kar sahlane lagi......

uske k naram haato ka apne ling par sparsh paakar....Abhi...ki..saanse aur...siskariya or tez ho gayi.....

Abhi - ahhhhh...ufff...sssss.....jaan...haa..aise..hi....tumahare..iss sparh ne ahhh....

Abhi ka muh ...usski gulabi...smooth....fuli...hui..kaamras...chodti hui yoni ki taraf tha ...jiski khushbu ...se .. toh jaise woh pagal ho gaya....aur pagalo ki tarah yoni ko chumne laga....aur jibh se usski yoni ko kuredte hue...kaamras pine laga....

Amyra usske sir ko dabati hui.....ahhhhh jaan yeh kya kar diyaa....uff ..yeh..kaisi.....agan ..hai..
uffff....jaan ab aur....der....mat...karo..ahhhj.....aur woh abhi ko khichne lagi....

Abhi samaz gaya.....aur woh ab 69 position mein aagaya....usska ling ......Amyra k muh ko chu raha tha.......jisse woh aur jyada uttejit hone lagi....yaha Abhi usski yoni ko chus raha tha....
aur Amyra ...ab ..uttejna ki adhikta mein ... ...ling ko muh mein lene ka prayatna kar rahi thi......
usne apna pura muh khol kar ling ko muh me lene ki kosis ki.... Per wo gaya hi nahi....
toh usne ...fir se prayatna kiya ..... woh apna pura muh khol leti hai.... or uske supade ko honto me daba kar kosis karti hai. is bar thoda ling muh me tha.... lekin usske liye yeh bahut kathin tha.....ussne chusna chod kar ling ko chatne lagi or chat chat kar uske pure ling ko gila kar deti hai.

Dono ab apni vasna k charam par pahuch chuke the......isiliye ab
Abhi piche hat jata hai. ....aut usko bister per lita deta hai.

Amyra bhi iss milan k liye aatur thi... ...Abhi ab uss ke uper tha or uski yoni par ling ko tika diya tha..... ling ... yoni ke upper rakhte hi dono madhosh se ho jaate hai ...... or ab ek pal bhi nahi dono se ruka nahi ja raha tha. ......

Abhi turrant hi Amyra ki kamar ko kas ke pakad kar usko apne niche daba liya... Or dheere 2 apna ling andar dalne laga......Amyra ko bahut adhik dard hone laga....

Amyra - ahhh....jaan...yeh ...pida....lagata hai jaise mere pran nikal rahe hai....thoda ..ruk jaao ...

Abhi - ling ko bahar nikalta hua ....Ammu....tumahara dard muzhse dekha nahi jaa raha.....kaho toh hum baad mein kar lenge ...

Amyra - nahi ..Yeh dard toh har kuwari kanya ko ...milan ki raatri sahna hi hota hai...issiliye ...aap....jyada mat sochiye .....aur....ek hi baar mein poora ander kar do...jitna dard ho....mein ek baar mein sahlungi...

ab Abhi ne ek jor ka zhatka lagaya.... Uska ling uski yoni or uske kuware pan ko chirta hua ade se jayda ghus gaya. ....Amyra ne kaskar apna muh band kar diya....aur dard sah liya.....usski aankhon k kinare se aansoo nikal pade....aur chehre par muskurahat.....…phir bhi ek siski nikal hi gayi..... Aaaaahhhhaaaaa….
Abhi ne turrant hi dusra dakka laga diya or is bar pura ling andar tha....

Abhi is par bhi nahi ruka or fir ling dheere 2 ander bahar karne laga....Or dheere 2 Amyra ka dard ....aanand se bhari siskiyo mein badalne laga
Ling bina ruke aage piche ho raha tha. or Abhi ka muh uske stano ko chusne me laga tha.... aur Amyra ke hath uske sir ko pakar kar dabane lagta hai... to Abhi ki najar uske chehre par padti hai. ....uske chehre per dard ...milan ki khushi... behte aashu...aur sambhog ka aanand....k bhav ek saath the......

Shivali ki yoni....se kaumarya bhang hone k kaaran ...rakt ...aur kaamagni k kaaran kaamras dono bah rahe the ...usse ...ab aanand aane laga tha....wo jor jor se siskiya le rahi thi or badbada rahi thi – aaaahhhh or chusiye… kha jaiye inko…. Aaahhhh jor se dakke maro na jaan… bahut maza aa raha hai ab ….. aahhhh oohhh ssss aaahhh aaahhh or tez karo….
Abhi - ahhhh ufffff Ammu ....ahhh....

Abhi k dakke tez hote ja rahe the...... yoni me pani ki bajah se ......awaje aa rahi thi. ...
Or dono ki kamar ek saath tal se tal mila kar thirak rahi thi. Dono do se ek ho rahe the ...aur unke sharir se nikalne wale urja ka prakash aur tez ho raha tha....
dono uttejna ki charmsukh ki or bad rahi the....Amyra apne jeewan k pahle kaamsukh ...mein leen thi....dono kuch bhi bole ja rahe the. per wo ruke nahi the abhi tak, or kuch hi der mein ...Dono ka kaamras chutne lagta hai.........dono uss pal k charam sukh ko aankhien band karke mehsus karne lage..

Tabhi dono k sharir se nikalne wali urja ...ek hokar ek prakash punj mein badal jaati hai.......aur Dono k sharir mein sama jaati hai....
uss k Sharir mein samate hi dono k sahair ko zhatke lage ..phir shaant ho gaya...

aur Abhi ko prapt ho gayi mayavi ..shakti....jiske prabhav se woh ab man chaha roop bana sakta tha ....kai prakar ki maya ko pragat kar sakta tha ....aur saath hi saath uska sharirik bal aur tatvo ki urja bhi aur balwati ho gayi......

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update hald hi......

Update - 43

Aymra k saath milan se Abhi ko Mayavi shakti prapt ho gayi thi aur Amyra ki bhi shakti jagrit ho gayi thi ....bas jarurat thi ..Amyra ko iss baat k saksahtkar ki ....

milan k baad dono ne ek dusre ko chuma ....iss milan se Amyra ko ...apni poornata ka ahsas hone laga ...aur woh bade prem se Abhi ki aankhon mein dekhne lagi ....Abhi uske balo mein haath pherte hue ....

Abhi - aise kya dekh rahi ho Ammu ....

Amyra - aapki aankhon mein apne liye athaha prem dekh rahi hu ...aisa lag raha hai hai k humara yeh milan pahli baar nahi tha ...pahele bhi aneko baar humara milan aise hi ho chuka hai .....milan k samay kai aise drishya muzhe dikhayi diye ....jisse mein samaz nahi paa rahi hu ...
aur woh urja kaisi thi jo humare sharir se nikal rahi thi ....aur uske baad woh prakash jo humare sharir mein samate hi ...dono ko zhatke lagna ......
muzhe apne andar bahut kuch badla hua sa pratit ho raha hai .....juch samaz nahi aaraha hai

Abhi - Ammu abhi bahut kuch aisa hai jo tumhe janana shesh hai ....abhi viseam karo ...bahut jald hi tumhe tumahare saare prashno k uttar prapt ho jaayenge....

uske baad dono ek dusre ki baahon mein so gaye ......subah apne samay par Abhi ki nind khuli ...apne saare nityakarm niptakar ...woh dhyan mein baitha .....

aaj usse aneko prakar ki shaktiya usse apne bhiter dikhayi di ....unn saari shaktiyo ...ko samazte hue ...woh apne ek ek chakra mein dhyan karne laga.....apni saari urjao aur shaktiyo ..k prayog ko samazne laga ....dhyan karte karte ...suryoday ho gaya tha ....Amyra bhi tab tak uthkar snan kar chuki thi ....

Kuch der Amyra aur kaka kaki k saath bitakar ...subah nashte k baad Abhi nikal gaya apne agle safar par .....

Catospher ko jo bhukhand Darmen dwra prapt hua tha woh tha ....Antartica .....jo ...poori tarah barf ki chadaro se dhaka hua tha .....charo taraf barf k pahad ....k alawa kuch nahi tha .....aur iss jagah k madhya bhag mein ...jo ..prithvi ...k dakshini dhuri ( south pole ) tha ....jaha ....ki ..gurutva karshan shakti aur urja k kaaran koi bhi samanya jeev ...nahi rah sakta tha ....waha thi...Catospher ki nagri ...

.usne ..apni mansik tarango dwara nirmit ..apni uss nagri ko aise suraksha kawach se dhaka hua tha ...k...bahari ...thand aur barfile toofan se woh jagah bikul surakshit rahe.....uski mansik tarango se bana woh kawach uske mastishik se juda hua tha ...jisase ..koi bhi ...bahari vyakti bina uski nazar mein aaye ..pravesh nahi kar sakta tha .....aur waise bhi uss uss kawach k bahar .....uski Himmanav ....aur ..Darmen k ...Himdaityo ...k alawa .....koi bhi sadharan ..vyakti ya jeev ...jeevit nahi ..rah sakta ..tha .....yadi koi phir bhi .nagar mein pravesh karne ka prayatna bhi kare ...toh ...waha ....k..Himdaityo ki nazro se nahi bach sakta tha .....
Catospher ...k paas Arsalan ki di hui Sammohan shakti thi ...jiske prabhav se woh ....logo ko apna gulam banakar ...apne nagar mein laata tha .....

Catospher apne mahal me baitha apni maansik tarango dwara .....apne nagar ki suraksha ka nirikshan kar raha tha ...Kuch dino se Arsalan k lagatar humle k kaaran Darmen ne usse satark rahene ...ko kaha tha .....issiliye ..woh din mein kai baar ....aisa karta tha ....

abhi woh apni seemao ka nirikshan kar hi raha tha .....k usse apni seema k bahar se ....kissi bahut badi hulchal k sanket mile ....abhi woh unn sanketo k kaaran ko samazne ka prayatna kar hi raha tha .....k ...usse ...apni seema ...k bhiter kissi anjani urja ...k ..pravesh ka sanket mila .....
....sanket milte hi woh poori tarah satark ho gaya ......usne turant ...apni sena ko har paristhiti k liye satark rahne ki suchna bhej di .....aur apne Mahal k suraksha kawach ko .....sakriya kar diya ..jo Darmen ki kaali urja ...Neilster ..ka vigyan ....ki shakti ...aur .....uski mansik shaktiyo dwara nirmit thi ...jisse ...Darmen k siwa bina uski iccha k koi bhi nahi bhed sakta tha .....

Mahal ki suraksha nischit karne k baad usne apni ....poorna ..shaktiyo ko ...jagrit kiya ...aur ...apne kaksh mein chakar lagane laga .....woh ..Arsalan se itna jyada bhaybhit tha .....k har aahat par ....woh chaunk jaata ....

usse lag raha tha ..ka ..hona ..ho ...woh anjaani urja wala Arsalan hi hoga ..jo ab uske nagar mein pravesh kar chuka hai ....uske Damen ko iski suchna dene k liye sampark karne ka prayatna kiya ..parantu ....kai baar prayatna karne k baad bhi ....woh sampark nahi kar paaya .....

Tabhi uske mastishk mein Darmen ki aawaj gunji ....

Darmen - Catospher yaha tumahare nagar ki seema par itna kuch ho raha hai ....aur tum ...mahal mein ....kya kar rahe ...maine pahele hi tumhe sachet kiya tha ....parantu tum toh apne nagar ki suraksha karne ki bajaye ... Arsalan k dar k kaaran apne mahal mein dubakkar baithe ho...

Catospher - kshama kare mahamahim ...mein issi vishay mein aapse samparak karne ka prayatna kar raha tha .....

Darmen - thok hai .....ab ..jaldi se yaha ...nagar k dwar par pahuncho ....

Darmen k aadesh par Catospher ..nagar k dwar par pahuncha .....Dwar k 4 rakshak ...jo ...himmanav the ....waha mare pade the .......Darmen wahi ...khada ....tha ...Catospher ne Darmen ko pranam kiya ......

Darmen - dekha ...yeh sab ....woh toh acvha hua ..k mein yaha sahi samay par pahuncha .....nahi toh ab tak tumhe bandi bana chuka hota ......

Catospher - kshama kare mahamahim ..parantu yeh sab kab aur kaise hua ...muzye pata hi nahi chala .....

Darmen - hume yaha ki suraksha vyastha ko aur sudridh banana hoga ......iskilye muzhe yaha ki sena ka nirikshan karna hai chalo ..mere saath.....

aur Catospher ..Darmen k saath saink chavni ki or nikal gaya .......

Ab dekhte hai ....Abhi ne waha se nikalkar kya kiya

.Abhi ...nashte k baad ..Amyra ko ...kissi kaam ka batana kar ...waha se ...Nebhru k bataye anusar Catospher k nagar ki khoj mein Antartica pahuncha.....yah pahunchkar usne dekha ...k yaha charo tarah ..barf k pahado ..aur...dur dur tak ...moti barfili ..chadar k alawa kuch aur nahi tha.......Nebhru k bataye anusar nagar toh yahi hona chahiye parantu yaha barf k siwa kahi kuch nahi tha .....

nagar ko waha na paakar Abhi aage badha ....toh koi adrishya ..shakti usse aage badhne se rok rahi thi .....jaise hi woh apna kadam aage badhata ek barfila tufan uska raasta rokne lagta hai ....

jab baar baar ....aisa hone laga ...toh Abhi ko kuch gadbadi hone ka andesha ho gaya .....Abhi ne ab ...apni ..Manipurak chakra ki agni urja ko sakriya kiya aur uski ushma aur vayu tava ...k prayog se ....garam hawa ....ki laher utpanna ki aur aage ki disha mein chod di .....jaise jaise woh garam hawa ka zhonka aage badhne laga .....aur barf pighalne lagi ....aage ka drishya saaf hone laga .....aur uske saamne pragat ho gaya ...Catospher ka nagar .....Abhi ne dekha k Nagar kuch urja tarango se nirmit ek suraksha kawach k ghere mein hai .....woh samaz gaya ...k yehi tarange hai ...jiskaaran woh sidha ...Catopher k mahal k bhiter nahi pahunch paaya ...

Abhi jaise hi aage badha ....50 ..k lagbhag him manavo ....uska raasta rokkar khade hogaye .....unsab k haatho ..mein ...ajeeb se aadhinik hatiyar the .....Abhi aage badhta uske pahle sabne ek saath .....apne hatiyar se uspar vaar kar diya ....aur ...khanjar jaise hazaro barf k paine tukde badi tezi se Abhi ki taraf bade ...

aur ek pal mein hi Abhi se takraye ....ek saath ...itne ...barfile tukdo k vaar k kaaran ...Abhi k kadam wahi ruk gaye ....usne ...ek baar phir unn hathiyro ne barf ugli ..iss baar ...usne unpar agni varsha kar di ...jiske kaaran ..unke barf ka vaar bich mein hi pighal gaya ...aur ...garm laal lve ki varsha k kaaran woh zulasne lage ....woh lawa unke sharir ko chirkar ...unke ango ko galane laga ....aur unke sharir se maas k jalne ki gandh aur cheekhe gunjne lagi ....

Abhi aage badha hi tha ...k abki baar ...100 ..aur himsainik uske aage khade ho gaye ....samay kam tha aur usse jald se catospher tak pahunchna tha ...issiliye usne ab Kaal ..ka awahan kiya ....aur usse unn sainiko ka saamna karne ka kahkar ...aage badh gaya ....

Kaal ..bhi ..apni talwar lekar aage badha ....aur unn sainiko k hathiyaro se lagatar ...hone walae barfile prahar ko katate hue aage badhne laga ......

un sainiko ne jab dekha ...k ..unke prahar ka kuch asar nahi ho raha hai ....toh ..unhone apne hathiyar wahi chod diye ...aur ...Kaal par zhapat pade ....Kaal ..badi teevrata se apni talwar ghumata hua aage badh raha tha .....kai sainik uske talwar ki bhent chad chuke the ...

uska dhyan aage ki taraf tha ....tabhi piche se ek himmanav ne usse uthakar ......niche patak diya ....yeh itne tez hua ...k ek baar toh kaal ko bhi samaz nahi aaya ...tabhi do himmanav ek saath uspar zhapat pade ...ab kaal ka krodh badh gaya tha ...aur woh ab apne sher manav k roop mein aagaya tha ....

unn do mein se ek kaal ka gala daba raha tha ....aur dusra uske seene par prahar kar raha tha .....tabhi ...dono ki cheekh nikal gayi ...kyuki kaal k panje unke seene ko chirkar unka dil nikal chuke the .....unn dono k mritdeh ko apne upoar se phenkkar ...kaal ek dahad k saath utha .....aur unn dono ..k khoon se sane hue hriday ko apne vishal jabde k hawale kar diya ....

apne do saathyio ki aisi maut dekhkar ....woh sainik ek baar toh kaanp gaye ...parantu phir himmat kare kaal par zhapat pade .....abki baar ..4 ne ek saath kaal par humla kar diya ...ek ne apni majboit baaju se pichhe se uski gardan jakad li ...do ne uske haath pakad liye the aue ek ..apne mukke se Kaal k seene par prahar karne laga .....jo Kaal k krodh ko aur badhane k liye ...aag mein ghee dalne jaisa tha .....

kaal ne ek zhatke se ...apni baaju pakadne walo ki gardan ..apne panjo se pakadkar ukhad di ....saamne waale ki chaati par apne pair k jordar vaar se niche gira diya ...aur apna pair uske sar par rakhkar kuchal diya ....aur ..picche wale ..ko pakadkar ..ek zhatke se aage laakar uska sar hi apne vishal jabde se ukhadkar chaba gaya .....yeh sab kuch hi kshan mein hua .....aur shuru hua Kaal ka maut ka tandav ......woh unsainiko ko faadta hua aur raundta hua aage badhne laga ....

yaha Abhi jab nagar ki aur aage badha ....toh thodi hi dur pahincha hi tha k waha ki barf mein hulchal si hone lagi ...aur ...jamni par bichi hui moti barf ki chadder se pragat hua ...him daitya ....jo poori tarah barf se bana hua tha ....

.pragat hote hi usne vishal ..barf k shilakhand Abhi par phenkne shuru kar diye ......jisse ...Abhi ...apne tak pahunchne se pahele hi nasht karne laga ....woh vishal daitya ...usse apne ...pair k niche kuchalne k liye aage badha .....toh Abhi ne uspar lagatar aag k golo se vaar karna shuru kiya ....uss ...aag k golo se woh pighalne laga ...aur ....Abhi ...ne ek vifotak aag k gole ka prahar kiya ...jiske vifot se woh vishalkay daitya .....tutkar bikhar gaya ....

Usse mara hua samazhkar Abhi aage badha hi tha ...k ...barf k ek bade se haath ne usse ..poori tarah se jakad liya ....aur usse uthakar ..apne marg se dur phrnk diya .....aur dubara woh hi daitya ..phir ...uske saamne ...pargat ho gaya .....toh usne phir aag k golo se uspar humala karna ...shuru kiya ....aur woh daitya phir tutkar bikhar gaya ...parantu iss baar ..uss barf se bane vishalkaye daitya ...k saare tukde Abhi par gire ....jo ....barf ki choti pahadi k barabar tha ......jiske niche Abhi ..dab gaya .....woh ..barf ...aur kathor hokar usse jakadne lagi ...jiske kaaran usne naso mein bahta khoon ...bhi ..jamne laga ....aur uska sharir akadne laga ....Abhi turant apni urja sametkar uss barf k pahad ko chirta hua bahar aagaya ....aur nagar ki taraf badha hi tha k phir woh daitya uske saamne pragat ho gaya ....

ab tak Abhi uss daitya k bhed ko samaz chuka tha ....k jab tak woh yaha ki barf k sampark mein rahega ....tab tak iska anth sambhav nahi .....Abhi ne ...agni tatva ki ushma aur vaayu tatva k mishran se ek chakravat ka nirman kiya ....woh daitya ..uss chakrvat mein fas gaya ....chakravat ki garmi mein bhaf bankar udne laga .....aur dekhte hi dekhte woh daitya ....poori tarah bhaf mein badalkar samapt hogaya.......

yaha Kaal ab tak saare sainiko ko maar chuka tha .....aur nagar k pravesh dwar pahunch chuka tha .....waha ...khade ...4 pahredaro ka bhi anth karke ...wapas Abhi k sharir mein sama gaya tha .

Darmen ..Catospher k saath ...nagar ki suraksha ka nirikshan kar raha tha .....yeh jagah ..manav janjeevan se dur hone k kaaran ...yaha jyada sainiko ki awashyakta nahi thi ...issiliye ...nagar k bhiter kahi kahi hi mukhya jagaho par pahra tha ....nagar k ek kone mein bahari chor par ...barf se bane chote chote gharo mein ...rahne ki vyastha thi .....

dono nirikshan karte hue ...waha ki pramukh sainik chavni pahunche ......

Darmen - iss chavni mein ...kitne sainik hai ....aur .suraksha ki kya vyastha hai ......

Catospher- mahamahim yaha lagbhag ..1000 sainik hai ......

Darmen - bas 1000 sainik ...itne sainiko se tum itne bade nagar k suraksha ki vyastha kaise kar sakte ho ....

Catospher - aap toh sab kuch jaante hai ..mahamahim phir kyu pooch rahe ho .....

Darmen - prashna nahi ...uttar ..do ...janana chahta hu ..k tum iss nagar ki raksha k yogya bhi ho ya nahi .....

Catospher - yeh ...1000 ..sainik bhi ...10000 ...manav sainik k barabar hai .....jo har pal .....yaha rakhe ..aapke vinashkari ..astro k bhadar ...ki ...suraksha .....

mein tainat hai ....
unn astro k sanchalan k liye yaha ek control room hai .....yaha ka ...ek ek astra ..poori ki poori sena ka pal bahr mein nash karne k liye paryapt hai ....

Darmen - yadi koi inn astro ko churakar lejaaye toh .....kyuki Arsalan aisa kar sakta hai ...

Catospher - kshama kare mahamahim ..parantu yeh aaj aap kaisi baat kar rahe ho .....
aap toh jaante hi k koi bhi aisa nahi kar sakta ...kyu ki yeh sab hatiyar ..yaha k thande tapman mein hi surakshit rah sakte hai ....yaha ..se nikalte hi inmein apne aap visfot ..ho jaayega ......

Darmen - hmmm ...bahut accha .....toh yadi iss jagah visfot hoga toh tumahara saara nagar ....nasht ho jaayega .....

Catospher - kaun ho tum ....tum Darmen nahi ho sakte ....

iske pahele woh kuch aur bolta .....Darmen ne ..aag k prachand urja k bade se gole se uss jagah prahar kiya .....aur ...turant ..Catospher ka haath pakadkar .....nagar k bahar ...teleport hokar aagaya .....aur ...bhayankar ek k baad ek dhamako se ....dekhte hi dekhte woh saara nagar dhwast ho gaya .....

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update kal .....

Update - 44

dhamako ki aawaj itni teevra thi k aappaas ki barfile pahadiya ...khasak ne lagi ......aur dekhte hi dekhte woh nagar dharti mein sama gaya

Catospher Darmen ka haath zhatk kar alag ho jaata hai

Catospher - Kaun ho tum ....turn Darmen nahi ho sakte......

tab Abhi Darmen ka roop tyagkar Arsalan k roop mein aajaata hai

Catospher - ohh toh aap ho .......suna tha k aap jeevit ho....aaj prtayksh dekh bhi liye ....anek varsho baad ......aapko dekhkar accha laga ...parantu .....afsos ab aap aur jeevit nahi rah paaoge ..

Abhi - accha toh ab tum muzhe maaroge ....jara hum bhi toh dekhe....

Abhi k sar bhari hone laga tha.....aur aankhien nind se bhari hone lagi thi....

Catospher Abhi ki aankhon mein ghurte hue -- mein nahi marunga ....aap khud hi apne aapko samapt ka doge....

Abhi ko aise lagne laga tha k jaise uske dimag mein koi pravesh kar raha hai.....gahri neend k kaaran usse khada rahna bhi kathin ho raha tha ......Catospher apni Vijay hoti hue dekhkar bahut prassana tha......Abhi ..ne ..badi kathinayi ....se apne aapko sambhala ..aur .....Manipurak chakra ki sakaratmak urja ...Catospher par chodi .....woh unn..kirno se bachne k liye piche hatne laga ....Abhi ne ...prithvi tatva ki urja dwara ....uske pair ..wahi jamin par jama diye .....ab woh apni jagah se hilne mein asamarth tha ......jaise jaise ...sakaratmak urja uske bhiter pravesh kar rahi thi ....uske bhiter se kaali urja ....bahar nikalne lagi.....thodi hi der mein uske sharir se saari kaali urja bahar nikal gayi......aur woh murchit ho gaya .......

Dekhte hai Abhi ne Darmen ka roop kyu aur kaise dhara ......

Abhi jab seema k rakshako ki saari badhaye paar kar chuka tha ...toh woh Mahal ki or badha ....Mahal teen prakar ki urja k kawach se surakshit tha .....issiliye usne ab apni agli yojna ...par karya karna prarambh kiya ......pahele gupt rup se .....kaal ...k dwara waha ..k gulamo ko waha se nikalkar surakshit jagah pahuchane ka kaam saunpa ......aur khud mayavi vidya k prayog se ...Darmen ka roop banakar ...ussiki aawaj mein Catospher se sampark kiya ....aur usse mahal k bahar bulaya ......jab tak woh uske saath ....waha ka nirikshan ka natak karta raha tab tak ...Kaal ..waha se gulamo ...ko ...surakshit nikalkar leja chuka tha ...Kaal k sanket prapt hote hi Abhi ne apni yojna k agle charan par kaam karna prarambh kar diya.....aur ...Darmen k hi vinashkari astro se ...uss nagar ko waha k adhikariyo aur sainiko k saath nasht kar diya .....

Catospher k murchit hote hi .....Abhi ne usse kandhe par dala ...aur ...prakash dwar ki sahyata se . .apne kaksh mein aagaya ......Amyra kaksh ki safayi kar rahi thi .....Abhi ne Catospher ko apne kandhe se utarkar bister par lita diya......

Amyra k puchne par usne ..usse sab kuch bata diya ....abhi sham ka samay ho gaya tha .....suryastha mein abhi kuch samay shesh tha ...Abhi ne Nebhru se sampark karne ka prayatna kiya parantu ....kai baar sampark karne par bhi ho nahi paaya......tab usne Glaco se sampark karke ...pahele..usse Catospher k baare mein bataya ....phir ...Nebhru k baare mein pucha .....

Glaco - Nebru ...ne muzse sampark karke ...bataya tha ..k woh Ferron se milne jaa raha hai ....uske baad uska koi pata nahi ....maine bhi usse sampark karne ka prayatna kiya ....muzhe aisa aabhas ho raha hai jaise woh kissi khatre mein hai .....

Abhi - toh ab kya kare ...kyuki ..Catospher ko kabhi bhi hosh aasakta hai ....aisi paristhiti mein ek Nebhru hi jo usse samzha sakte the .....jab usse hosh aayega toh kissi aise ka hona jaruri hai jisse woh jaanta ho ....

Glaco - hmm ....baat toh thik hai ...mein ....usse sambhal lunga ....parantu iss paristhiti mein hum sidhe sidhe nahi mil sakte ....tum ek kaam karo ....uske hosh mein aane se pahele ....usse lekar Ashwahashala pahuncho .....aur waha bane kaksh mein usse chod do ....baaki mein dekh lunga ..kyuki ek ashwashala hi aisi jagah hai jo Darmen k guptcharo aur sainiko se surakshit hai ....

Abhi - thik hai ...apna dhyan rakhna ....yadi kissi bhi prakar k khatre ka aabhas ho toh turant muzhse sampark karna .....

itna kahkar ..Abhi ne ...Catospher ko kandhe par uthaya ...aur ashwashala pahuncha ....waha ..k kaksh mein usne usse lita diya .....

kuch din se dhyan mein Abhi ko lagatar ek ashwa dikh raha tha toh ..waha k ashwo ki taraf uska ..mann aakarshit ho gaya ...waha ...se jaane se pahele ..woh unn aswha ko dekhne laga .....ashwo ko dekhte hue ...usse ..sabse alag ...wahi shwet ashwa dikhayi diya ...jo usse dhyan mein dikhayi de raha tha .....Abhi uss ashwa ki taraf aakarshit hua ....woh Ashwa bhi ...uski or hi dekh raha tha ...jaise usse bula raha ho .....ashwa k paas pahunchkar ...Abhi ne uske ..mastak par haath lagaya ......uska sparh karte hi Abhi jaan gaya k yeh toh ussi ka chirparichit Vahan Vaayu hai .....jaise hi Abhi ne uss ashwa ko apne Vahan k roop mein pahchana ....

woh ashwa ek prakash k roop mein ...badalkar ....Abhi k sharir mein sama gaya .....ab ..Abhi ko prapt ho gaya tha uska Vahan ...jiske shakti se woh pal bhar mein kahi bhi jaa sakta tha .....ud sakta tha ...hawa mein sthir rah sakta tha ........

Ashwashala se nikalkar ...Abhi ne ek baar phir ..Nebhru se sampark kiya .....parantu koi fayda nahi hua .....tabhi .....usne haath ki Manduk babaji ki di hui anguthi ....achanak jor se chamakne ..lagi .....aur ..turant hi usko saari chamak ....khatam ho gayi.....aur woh anguthi ....ekdum kaali ho gayi ....jaise uski saari urja saari shakti samapt ho gayi ho ....

anguthi ki chamak aise yakayak chale jaane se Abhi ko kuch anhoni hone ki aashanka hone lagi ....usne ab ...Manduk baba se sampark karne ka prayatna kiya ...parantu ..ab ..anguthi ki shakti chali jaane k kaaran ....mansik sampark karne ki shakti bhi chali gayi thi .....ab...kis tarah pat kare ....k ..kya ho raha hai ...yaha ...Nebhru ka kuch pata nahi ...aur baba ji ......

Abhi ko apne naye prapt Vahan ki shakti ka khayal aaya .....woh turant telepory hokar ....ek pal mein ....Babaji k baare mein janane k liye ....Gurukul pahuncha ....bahar se toh dekhne mein eaha dabkuch samanya lag raha tha .....Babaji ki kutiya ka dwar bhitar se band tha .....Abhi jab kaksh k bhitar gaya ...toh waha ka saara saaman astvyast ...pada tha ....waha khoon ki kuch bunde ..bhi nazar aayi .......jo ...shayad babaji ka hi tha ....waha ki aisi haalat dekhkar uska sandeh pakka ho gaya .......

aakhir yeh sab kya ho raha hai ..kahi Darmen toh babaji tak nahi pahunch gaya .....yafi darmen yaha tak pahunch chuka hai ....toh uske iss nagar ko aur uske pariwar ko bhi usase khatra ho sakta hai ......Abhi apne ghar jaane k liye waha se muda hi tha ....k ..uski nazar ....deewar par likhe ....ek sandesh par padi .....

abhi toh yeh shuruwat hai bacche ...bahut ..chaka liya humr Arsalan bankar ab aur nahi ....ab ...yadi ..tum ...apne nagar ....palak mata pita patni ...aur iss nagar ko bachana chahte ho ...toh chup chap ...bina koi shadyantra kiye ......Ferron ..k mahal pahuncho ....hum apne pyare bhatije ...se molne k liye bade vyakul hai ....

Sandesh padhkar Abhi .....samaz gaya k ab Darmen ko sab kuch pata chal chuka hai ......woh yaha se nikalne se pahle ...apne pariwar aur ...nagar ki suraksha sunischit karna chahta tha .....
issiliye ....usne ...apni ..Mayavi shakti ....aur ...sakaratmak urja k samanvay se ....ek kawach ka nirman karke apne nagar ...ko ..surakshit kiya ....phir Mayavi shaki k prayog se apna ek pratiroop gjar par bhej diya ....yeh ..pratiroop usase juda tha ...jiss kaaran woh yaha se dur rahkar bhi ...waha ki har ek baat jaan sakta tha ......phir usne Kaal ko ..yaha ki suraksha ka bhar saunpa....aur waha se ...Ferron ..k mahal mein teleport ho gaya .....

Abhi ..mahal k bade se sabha grih mein pahunch chuka tha ..tha ....jo poori tarah khali tha ...tabhi waha ..ek aawaj gunji .....

Darmen - aao - aao ...aao ...Bhatije ....swagat hai ..tumahara .....kiss naam se bilaye tumhe ...Arsalan ...yaa ..phir ....Abhinav .......ha..ha....ha

Abhi ne charo taraf dekha waha koi nahi tha .....

Abhi - Darmen .....tumahare ..kahme par mein yaha aagaya hu ....aur tum mere bhay se aise chupkar kya baat kar ..rahe ho ....yadi sahas hai toh saamne ..aakar baat karo .....

Darmen - bacvhe lagta hai ....apno se baat kane ka shistachar ....tumhe nahi aata ...koi baat ..nahi ....hum usse sikha denge .....

Abhi kuch bolne hi wala tha .....k uske niche ki jamin khisak gayi ...aur woh niche ...ek bade se ..kaksh ....k kathor farsh .par .jaakar gir gaya tha .......

Abhi waha k kathor farsh par gira hi tha k ...ek tez prakash se uski aankhien chundhiya gayi ....Jab tak usse kuch samaz aaya ...tab tak usse lagne laga k jaise woh hawa mein ud raha hai ...usne aankhien kholkar dekha toh woh ek prakash k gole mein kaid ..ho gaya tha ....jo ..usse kaksh k bich kinhi ...yrja tarango dwara ...adhar mein latka hua tha ......

Abhi ne tabhi ...kaksh ...mein Ferron ko ...dekha ......jo usse ..gole mein kaid dekhkar ...has..raha tha .......

Ferron - Pranam ...pitashri ...kahiye ...sab ..kushal se toh hai na ....aur haath ka ishara ek or kiya ..jaha shayad koi ..control room tha ....uske ishara karte hi .....Abhi ko tez bijli k zhatke lagne lage .....

Tabhi Abhi ne waha Darmen ko pragat hote dekha.....

Datmen - Ferron .....yeh kya tarika ..hai ..apne pujya pitashri ...k ...vyavhar karne ka .....

Ferron - Mahamahim mein toh bas unki sewa kar raha ..hu .....( kamini ...hasi haste hue .....phir ..ek baar ..apne haat uthaya ..jisase ...phir ...Abhi ko ek tez bijli ka zhatka laga ..har zhatke par Abhi tadap uthata ) ......kyu pitashri sewa mein koi Kami toh nahi hai ....

Abhi - Band karo yeh natak ...jab ..tumhe meri asli pehchan pata chal hi chuki hai ..toh kyu ...baar baar muzhe ...pitashri kah kar sambodhan kar rahe ho .....

Darmen - natak hum kar rahe hai ya tum kar rahe the humare saath ....accha ...khel rachaya .....Arsalan bankar ....Nebhru ki sahyata se ..Darmen ko dhoka dene chale the ......bahut daudaya hai tumne muzhe Arsalan bankar .....Darmen hu main .....tumahara pita mera kuch nahi bigad saka ...aur muzhse pran bachane kissi kayar ki tarah bhaga .....toh tum kya kar loge ....

Uss bhagode Arsalan ...aur uski patni ko toh ..mein varsho pahele samapt kar chuka tha ....parantu tum na jaane kaise bach gaye .....uss ghatna ..ko humare grah k hisab se 250 varsh ..aur yaha k samay k dhai million saal ho gaye ...sabse bada prashna hai ...k tum iss samay mein pahunche kaise ....iska arth hai ...Arsalan ..apne samay yatra k yantra ka ..prayog poora kar chuka tha .....aur ....ussike kaaran tum prithvi k iss samay mein pahunche ho ....
ab sidhe sidhe acche bacche ki tarah bata do ....k woh samay yantra .....kaha hai ......

Abhi - tum kiss yantra ki aur ya baat kar rahe ho muzhe kuch nahi pata .....tumhare kahe anusar mein yaha aagaya hu .....ab tum Nebhru ..aur Manduk baba ko chod ..

do....tumahara apraadh mein hu jo karna hai mere saath karo .....

Darmen Ferron ko ishara karta hai ....aur Ferron phir haath ka ishara karta hai ......aur Abhi ko aur ek tez bijli ka zhatka lagta hai ......

Darmen - Manduk ko toh uske kiye ki saza mil gayi ek mamuli gulam hokar mere .mere hi shatru ki sahyata karne ka ...dand toh milna tha .....aur Darmen k paas ...har apradh k liye mrityu dand k alawa aur koi dand hi nahi hai ....ha...ha...ha.....

Abhi ko apne guru ..Manduk ..baba ko mrityu ka bada dukh hua .....uski aankhon se aansoo bah ..rahe the ....uska man toh kar raha tha ...k abhi ..yaha sab kich nasht kar de ...parantu na jaane kis kaaran woh sab yatnaye sah raha tha ......

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update raat ko ....

Update - 45

Abhi ko apne guru ..Manduk ..baba ki mrityu ka bada dukh hua .....uski aankhon se aansoo bah ..rahe the ....uska man toh kar raha tha ...k abhi ..yaha sab kich nasht kar de ...parantu na jaane kis kaaran woh sab yatnaye sah raha tha ......

Abhi - yeh tumne thik nahi kiya ...Darmen....Shapath hai muzhe apne pita Arsalan ki ....jinke ...saath tumne vishwasghat kiya .......shapath hai ....meri mata Dhara ...ki ....tumahare kaaran jisse apne navjaat shishu se alag hona pada .....mere ..guru ...Manduk ..baba....ki ....tumahare har apradh ka ....tumhe itna bhayank dand dunga ......k tum mrityu ki bhikh maangoge ....parantu ...woh ...bhi tumhe tadpa tadpakar aayegi .......

Ferron k ishare se ek baar phir ....Abhi ko tez bijli ka zhatka laga ...aur woh tadap utha ......

Ferron - aap isse samapt kyu nahi kar dete Maha mahim .....

Darmen - na...na....itni aasani se nahi .....wah ..manana ...padega ..tumhe .....abhi khud mrityu k mukh mein ho ...aur meri mrityu ki baat karte ho ....ab yadi ...Nebhru ..aur apne ...pariwar ka jeevan chahte ho ...toh ..jo mein puch raha hu uska sahi sahi uttar do .....

Abhi - tum jiss baare mein baat kar rahe ho uske baare mein muzhe kuch nahi pata .....

Darmen - yadi tumhe nahi pata ..toh tum prithvi k kal khand mein kaise aaye ...mein jaanya hu ...k tumahare paas samay yatra ki shakti hai ....bas muzhe uska rahasya bata do ....toh ho sakta hai mein tumhe kshama kar du ......

tabhi ..Darmen ..ek or ishara karta hai ....toh waha waisa hi ..ek prakash ka ek gola pragat hota hai ....jismein Nebhru kaid tha .....Uske sharir par jagah jagah ghav the .....aur bahut buri haalat thi .....

Darmen - Dekho ...maine abhi tak ..Nebhru ko jeevit rakha hai ....ab apne iss pyare bhai ko jeevit dekhna chahte ...ho ....toh ....mere prashno ka uttar do ....

aur issbar ....bijli ka tez zhatka .....Nebhru ko laga jisase ..uski cheekhe gunjne lagi ....Phir bhi ussne apni ...poori ..takat sametkar ...bola ...

Nebhru - Chod do ..isse Darmen ...yeh ..kuch nahi ...jaanta .....tum khud hi socho ...k yadi ...yeh damay yaatra shakti k baare mein jaanta ...toh ...kya ...yeh ...bhoot kaal mein jaakar ...ghatna kram ko na badal deta ......humare mata ...pita ko toh tum maar hi chuke ho .....ab kam se kam isse toh chod do ......

Darmen - hmmm toh ab iss isthiti mein tum dono mere kissi kaam k nahi ho .....aur jo mere kissi kaam ka na ho ...uska ...jeevit rahene ka kya arth ...ab tum dono ......marne k liye tayyar ho ...jaao.....ha...ha...ha........aur haa ..jaakar ...mere bhai ...aur bhabhi ko mera pranam kahna ....ha..ha...ha.....

Darmen apna antim vaar karta.....uske pahele .....ek jordar....dhamake ki aawaj ...aayi ....jo sahayad uppar ...mahal se ...aayi ...thi ...koi aur kuch samazta ...uske pahle ek aur aawaj ....dhamake ki aawaj aayi .......

woh dhamaka itna teevra tha .....k ..jaha woh log iss samay the ...woh poora ka poora kaksh hil gaya ...usmein darare aagayi thi .....Darmen Ferron ko Abhi aur Nebhru par nazar rakhne ka kah kar ....bahar aaya ....toh ...bahar ka najara hi badal chuka tha ...aadhe se jyada ....mahal ....tukar khandhar ..mein badal chuka tha ...aur usse jo dhul ...mitti ...aur dhuye...ka jo..gubar utha tha ..uske kaaran ..waha kuch spasht nazar nahi aaraha ...tha ....Darmen ....uss jagah se aage aaya ..toh saamne ka nazara dekhkar hairan ho gaya .....

Saamne Abhi ..ek vishal sena ...lekar khada tha .....uski sena bhayankar garjna kar rahi thi ......aur Abhi Darmen ko dekhkar mukura raha tha .....

Abhi ko iss tarah sahi salamat apne saamne dekhkar Darmen hairan ho gaya ........

Abhi - aise kya dekh rahe ho Darmen .....

Darmen - Yadi tum yaha ho toh bhiter kaun hai .......

Abhi - woh bhi mein hi hu ......ha...ha...ha.......tumne kya socha itni aasani ..se tum muzh par kaabu paa sakte ho .......murkh ho ..tum ...Darmen......ha...ha...ha....

Abhi ki woh hassi Darmen k kaano ko chubh rahi thi ....usse apni haar bardasht nahi ho rahi thi ...

Darmen - band karo apni yeh hasi .....aur sambhalo mere vaar ko ....Darmen ne apni urja ka ek gola ....Abhi par vaar kiya ......jaise hi woh Gola Abhi se takraya .......toh ek jordar dhamak hua .....ab na toh waha ...Abhi tha .....aur na hi koi sena .....tha ..toh darmen .....k vaar se dhwast hua.......nagar ...ka ..khandhar bana ..hua ..woh hissa ....

achanak ....iss tarah ....Abhi aur ..uski sena k gayab hone se Darmen hatprabh ho ..gaya ....woh wapas ...tahkhane ..mein ..aaya ...toh na...waha ..Abhi ...tha...aur na.hi ...Nebhru ..aur..Fermon....
woh ...tahkhana kissi bhi kshan tut sakta tha ....issiliye woh waha se turant nikal gaya .....uske nikalte hi woh tahkhana bhi dharashayi ho gaya ......

Darmen - aakhir tumne bhi wohi chal chali ...jo varsho pahele Arsalan ne chali thi .....parantu ...ab ..tum ..dekhoge ..iska ...parinam .....
Abhi k Arsalan bankar k baar baar humle k kaaran Darmen pareshan ho gaya tha ..apni poori shakti lagane par bhi ...woh Arsalan k thikane k baare mein kuch nahi pata kar paa raha tha ....issiliye ..iss baat ka pata lagane k liye ....woh apne malik Eblis ki sadhna mein baitha ...sadhna poori hote hi usse Eblis k saaye se yeh pata chala ...yeh Arsalan nahi uska putra hai ...

jiska paalan ...yaha ..k niwasi ...karma dwara hua hai ...Manduk ...aur Nebhru ki sahyata k baare mein bhi usse pata chala ...

Abhi k Catospher k nagar jaane k baad ...jab Nebhru ....Ferron se baat karne gaya tab tak ...Darmen sab kuch jaan chuka tha ....jaise hi Ferton ka mansik sandesh prapt hua ...k Nebhru usase milne aaya hai ...Darmen ne apne ek gulam daitya ko bhejkar ..Manduk ko bandi banakar laane k liye bheja ..aur khud Ferron k nagar ...gaya ...aur Nebhru ko bandi bana liya ...

ab thoda dekhte hai ...Darmen k pariwar ka baare mein ....

Arsalan k jaane k baad jab Darmen ne ....Arin k grah smuho ka shashan apne haath mein le liya ....uske atyacharo se ..waha ...ki janta trahi trahi karne lagi ...kssi ki bhi ...uske saamne aankh uthakar dekhne ki bhi himmat nahi thi .....

Arsalan k 6 putra bhi uski har aagya k gulam the ....poire ek saur mandal ..ka rajya prapt karne k baad bhi ...woh akela tha ....koi aisa nahi tha ...jo usse prem kare ....usse bhi ab apne pariwar ki awashyakta thi ......aur apni ussi iccha ki poorti k liye .....usne .....ussi ...grah ki ...ek sundar kanya ko chuna ...aur usase vivah kiya ......parantu suhagraat ....mein sambhog karte hue ....uspar kaali shaktiya aise haawi hui ....k veerya k skhalan k saath hi usne apni navvivahita patini ...ki garden mein daant gadakar uska saara rakt pigaya .....aur ...sar..ukhad diya .....jab usse hosh aaya ....toh usne dekha ....jisse woh apna pariwar basane laaya tha ....usse hi ..apni phali raatri mein usne maar diya .......

tabhi uski nazar ...apni ...patni k ...bina sar wale ...laash....k pet ..ki traf ...padi ...toh usne dekha ...k uss laash ka pet phul raha tha ...dhire dhire woh pet ...itna fulta gaya ....k ...phat gaya .....aur ..pet k chithade ud gaye ....aur ussmein se ...nikla ...ek ajeeb sa jeev ...jo ....siyar jaisa dikhta tha ..aur ...janam lete hi ...usne gaden uppar uthakar ....ajeeb si aawaj ki ...aur ....jiss kokh se janam liya ussi ko noch nochkar khane laga ....

uss jeev ko dekhkar Darmen ko nirasha hui k jaisa usne socha tha waise nahi hua .....parantu woh jeev uske virya se utpanna hua tha ..issiliye usje prati uske man mein ek lagav sa ho gaya ...

apne pahle vivah k anubhav k kaaran usne ab vivah karne ka vichar chod diya ...ab ..woh roz ek kanya ...ko apne bhog k liye chunta ....aur ..raat ko uske saath bhog karta ...har kanya k saath sambhog par wahi hota ....skhalan k samay uspar kaali shaktiya haavi ho jaati aur woh uss kanya ka saara rakt pi jaata ...aur phir waisa hi ek aur jeev ...uska pet fadkar bahar aata ....issprakar ....20 din tak lagatar ...chala .....

Roj ..roj ..ki iss ghatna se woh ab ub chuka tha ....issiliye ab usne iss baare mein Eblis se sampark karne ka nishchay kar liya ......aur sadhna mein baith gaya .....uski sadhna se prasanna hokar jab Eblis ka kaala saaya ..uske saamne aaya .....

Eblis - kyu vichalit ho ...mere bacche ...tumhe iss tarah vichalit hona shobha nahi deta .....

Darmen - toh mein kya karu ...aisi ....shaktiyo ka aur dhan vaibhav ka kya laabh .....jisko bhogne k liye apno ka saath na ho .....kya mein akela hi rahunga ....kya mera koi pariwar nahi hoga ....

Eblis - .yeh pariwar ...yeh apne sab vyakti ko kamjor karte hai ...yadi ..brahmand par raaj karna hai toh inse dur raho .....

Darmen bhale hi kaali shaktiyo ka upasak tha ....aur burai k raaste oar badh chuka tha ...parantu ..uska bhi janm parashakti ki hi urja se hua tha .......issiliye ...pariwar ...aur apno ka saath woh bhi chahta tha .......usne baar ..baar Eblis se ....prarthana ki ....toh Eblis ko ...uski baat manani hi padi .....

Eblis ne pahele uske virya se janme unn 20 jeevo ko ek karke ...ek ...aise adbhut ..jeev ki rachna ki ...jiska ...saara sharir bikul Darmen jaisa tha ....aur sar ...siyar jaisa .....

Eblis - yeh hai tumahara beta ...meri kaali shatiyo se paripuran .....Habbis .....

uske baad ....Eblis ne ....apni kaali urja se ....ek kanya ka nirman kiya .....yeh hai tumahari patni ....Claira ....

uske baad ....Eblis ka saaya waha se chala gaya ....

Darmen bhi Claira ko apni patni k roop mein prapt karke vahut khush hua ....aur uss oatni se usse do putra aur hue ....Lucas ....aur ....Jacob...

Habbis roz kai logo ka bhakshan karta tha ......aur unki aatmaye apne vash jar leta tha ....uski kaali urja itni thi k jaha bhi woh kadam rakhta waha ki bhumi banjar ho jaati ...kai tarah k rog ..utpanna ho jaate ....

Lucas aur Jacob k bhi atyachar dino din waga ki praja par badne lage .....Dhire dhire ....Darmen aur uske parivar ..k kaaran ...harabhara ...Arin grah ....ujad gaya ....jiss kaaran ....Darmen ko dusre grah ki khoj karni padi ..aur issi khoj mein usse prithvi ka pata chala .....

Darmen ...Habbis ko Arin grah ka rajyabhar saunpkar ....apni patni ...do ..putro ...Zecro aadi Arsalan k 6 putro aur kuch sena k saath ...prithvi grah par aaya .....

Darmen ne apna rajya sthapit karne k liye prithvi ka jo bhukhand chuna tha usse aaj hum Egypt k naam se jaante hai .....yaha k registhan k bicho bich usne vishal nagar ka nirman kiya tha ....

kahne ko toh yeh nagar tha ......parantu ....uske putro aur sainiko dwara ...waha k gulamo par horahe atyacharo se yeh ...nark se kam bhi nahi tha .....gulamo ko ladwa kar ...maut k ghat utarna unka pasandida khel tha .......

Ferron k nagar mein mili hui Abhi k dawara haar se Darmen tilmilaya hua tha .....apne mahal pahunchkar ....usne apne ..pradhan sewak .....Evan ...ko ..sena nayak ...Gabriel ....aur apne putro ....Lukas aur Jacob ko bulawa bheja .....

Thodi hi der mein teeno aaye ......aur Darmen ko pranam kiya .......

Darmen - Gabriel ....tum ...jitni jaldi ho sake ....humari vishesh sena ki tukdi ....ko tayar karo ..ab samay aagaya hai ....apne ...virodhiyo ko ..aur...sansar ko batane ka ...k Darmen jab vinash karne par aata hai ......toh kya hota hai .....

Lucas - kya baat hai pitashri ......kaun hai woh jisne aapke virudh jaane ka sahas kiya ...kahi wohi toh nahi ..

jiske pata lagane k liye aapko 3 din sadhna mein baithna pada ......

Jacob ne bhi yahi pucha toh ....Darmen ne apne putro ko sab bata diya .....

Jacob - iss Nebhru par muzhe pahele se hi sandeh tha ...k aapke virudh kuch na kuch jarur karega .....parantu aapko uspar vishwas tha ...khadan par jab humla hua tha ...tab..bhi maine aapko kaha tha k hona ho ...ismein Nebhru ka koi na koi haath hai .....

Lucas - humare hote hue ...aapko jaane ki aawashykta nahi hai ....yeh aakhet hume karne dijiye ...aap vishwas rakhiye ...pitashri ....bahut jald ...uss bacche Abhi ka ...aur ..Nebhru ..ka ..kata sar aapke charno mein hoga .....

Darmen - muzhe tumpar poora vishwas hai putro ....parantu sawdhan ...rahna ....woh Abhi bada mayavi hai .....

Jacob - aap nischint rahe pitashri yadi woh mayavi hai toh humare Maalik Eblis ki shaktiyo k kaaran hum maha mayavi hai .....ab hume aagya dijiye .....

Darmen ..apne dono putro ki shakti jaanta tha ...issliye woh nischint tha ....

Gabriel ne ....Darmen ...ki vishesh ...vinash kari ...mayavi sena ki tukdi ...ko susajjit kiya .....
Jacob aur Lucas bhi ...apni tayari kar chuke the .....

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update kal .....

Update - 46

Abhi ko jab Darmen ka sandesh mila .....toh usse andesha ho gaya k Darmen ne ...Manduk baba ki tarah Nebhru ko bhi bandi banaya hoga ......uska ...iss tarah sidhe ...jaana....thik nahi hoga ....kyuki Darmen ne jarur usse fasane ka koi na koi prabandh jarur kiya hoga ....

Abhi ..ne acche se apni yojna par vichar kiya ......Aur apne ...Do mayavi roop pragat kiye ......ek ko ..Sidhe Darmen k saamne bhej diya .....jisse Darmen ne Abhi samazkar kaid kar liya ....Dusre ko mayavi sena k saath .....Mahal k bahar khada kar diya .......aur ...jab Darmen Nebhru ....ko saamne laaya ....toh ....Mahal ..ko apne dhamako se dhwast kar diya ....jiski aawaj sunkar ...Darmen bahar aaya.....aur uska saamna ..Abhi k dusre mayavi roop se hua....issi baat ka fayda uthakar ..Abhi ...tahkhane mein pahuncha ....Jaha ...Ferron ....kaid mein band Nebhru aur Mayavi Abhi ...ki nigrani kar raha tha ......

Ferron ne jab Abhi ko apne saamne dekha toh woh hairan rah gaya .....usse samaz nahi aaraha tha k kaid ...mein hote hue Abhi uske saamne kaise aasakta hai .....abhi woh kuch aur karta ....Abhi ..ne badi tezi se ...uske pass pahunch kar ..uske garden ki nas dabakar usse murchit kar diya.......aur Nebhru...jo ..atyadhik pratadna k kaaran murchit ho gaya tha ...us ko waha se chudaya ....aur Dono ko lekar waha se nikal gaya .....

Abhi jab dono ko lekar apne bhawan k apne kaksh pahuncha ....aur dono ko bister par lita diya ...Nebhru ...bahut zhakmi ho gaya tha ...bahut adhik yatna ....aur ...ghavo se rakt bahne k kaaran ...woh admara sa ho gaya tha ......Abhi ne jab usse litaya....toh ..usse halka sa hosh aaya aur usne dhere se apni aankhien kholi ....jab usse Abhi apne saamne sahi salamat dikha ...toh itne dard mein hote hue bhi ...uske ..hontho par halki si muskurahat aagayi.....aur ek baar phir uski aankhien band ho gayi .....Nebhru ki aisi haalat ....dekhkar ....aur apne ..pita tulaya apne pratham guru Manduk baba ki mrityu ka sunkar ...uski aankhon se aansoo bah nikle ....

Hriday mein apno k liye dukh .....aur Darmen k liye krodh ...in milli juli bhawnao k kaaran uske jabde kas gaye the ...aankhien laal ho gayi thi .....uska mann toh kar raha tha ...k abhi jaakar Darmen ka samul nash karde .....parantu woh jaanta tha ...k krodh mein liya gaya koi bhi nirnay ...apne aur apno k liye hi hanikaarak hota hai .....

usne apni swaso ko niyantrit karke ...ek yogi ki bhanti apne mann ko shant kiya .....aur ferron ki taraf badh gaya ....ferron jo abhi bhi murchit tha ...Abhi ne uske sar par haath rakha aur apni sakaratmak urja ko sakriya kiya ......jaise jaise uske sharir mein Abhi ki urja pravesh karti ...uska sharir aur mann kaali shaktiyo k prabhav se mukt hota jaata ....
Ferron ko kaali shaktiyo k prabhav se mukt karakar Abhi phir Nebhru k paas pahucha ....uski haalat bahut kharab thi ....Abhi ko samaz nahi aaraha tha k kya kare ....usne Nebhru k sar par haath rakhkar ...panch tatva ki urja se uske ghav thik kar diye ...parantu ...Darmen k vaar se uski pranshakti ki urja dhere dhere kam hoti jaa rahi thi aur woh mrityu k samip pahunch raha tha ...

Tabhi Sonu ..aur ..Neeru kuch baatein karte hue kaksh mein pravesh kiya ....dono ki nazar pahele Abhi par padi ....aur phir dono par jo bister par lete hue the ....dono k mann mein kai prashna uthe .....jinka samadhan Abhi ne thode mein kiya ......

Manduk baba ki mrityu ka sunkar ...dono k bhi aankhon mein aansoo bah nikle .....Abhi k dukh ka aubhav karke Neeru ...uske paas aayi ...aur ..uske sar par haath ...pherte hue ....

Neeru - manduk baba ka sunkar muzhe bhi bahut dukh hua beta ....unhone hum logo k liye jo kuch bhi kiya hai ...hum usase kabhi urin nahi hosakte .....parmatma unki aatma ko shanti pradan kare......
tum ek yodha ho mere bacche ...ausi kai aur kathinayiya aage jeevan mein aayegi ...aur muzhe ...poora vishwas hai ...tum un sabko ...par karte hue ...apne ...jeevan k uddesya tak jarur pahunchoge .....tum kamjor nahi pad sakte mere bacche ....

itna ...kahkar ...maa ne apne bacche ko gale lagaya ....apni maa ki mamata bhare aanchal mein ..Abhi ka mann halka hogaya ..aur ..uske bhiter ..ek nayi urja aur utsah ka sanchar ho gaya ....
neeru Abhi se alag hui aur uske maathe ko chuma ....

Sona bhi Abhi k gale lagna chahti thi ....parantu saamne maa thi issiliye maryada ki deewar usse rok rahi thi ....

Abhi phir Nebhru k paas jaakar uske sar par haath rakhkar usse thik karne ka prayatna karne laga ....uski saanse ukhad rahi thi .....

Sona ne aankhon hi aankhon mein kuch ishara kiya ...jisse Abhi samaz gaya ....

Abhi - maa ...inki haalat bigadti hi jaa rahi hai ....kya aap vaid ji ko bulwa dogi ....

Neeru - Tum chinta mat karo beta mein abhi vaid ji ..ko sandesh bhijwati hu ....itna kahkar Neeru chali gayi ...

Sona - aap hatiye ...shayad mein inhe thik kar sakti hu .....

Abhi - tum kya karogi ....inki haalat bigadti hi jaa rahi hai ....

Sona - aap hatiye toh ...aur vishwas rakhiye.....

.Abhi waha se hat gaya ...ab Sona ne ...Nebhru k sar par haath rakhkar apni aankhien band kar li ...aur ...dekhte hi dekhte uske haatho se shwet urja nikalkar ..Nebhru mein ...samane ....lagi ..aur uske swaso ki gati samanya hone lagi .....

Sona - ab yeh poori tarah thik hai ....kuch hi der mein inhe hosh aajayega ...

Abhi samaz gaya k Sona ab poori tarah se apni shaktiyo ko pehchan gayi hai .....aur iski pranshakti ki urja k prayog se hi aaj Nebhru ..mrityu k mukh ...tak pahunchkar wapas aaya hai ....

Sona ne itni shighrata se apne swarup aur apni shaktiyo ko jaan liya yeh dekhkar Abhi ne usse apne gale laga liya .....

Sona - kya ...kar ..ho ..maa ji kabhi bhi aasakti hai ....choda ....

Abhi - muzhe bahut khushi hai Sona ...k tum apni shaktiyo ko itne shighra pehchan gayi ....aur uske maathe ko chuma .....

Sona - yeh sab aapke hi kaaran hua hai ...yadi aap muzhe na milte ..toh mein kabhi yeh nahi kar paati ....

Abhi - kaise nahi milta tum toh meri janm janmanter ki sangini ho ....

Sona - aur bhi do hai ..aapki sangini ....Shivali di ...aur Vibhakta di...

tab Abhi ne Shivali se Amyra k roop mein vaivah k baare mein usse bataya ...jisse sukar Sona bahut khush hui ....

Sona - toh ..aapka dusra vivah bhi ho gaya aur muzhe pata bhi nahi ....aap unhe yaha kyu nahi aaye ..kaha hai ..woh ....

Abhi - paristhitiya hi kuch aisi thi ....Sona ....k mein usse yaha nahi la saka ...parantu ...jaldi hi woh humare saath hogi ....

Tab tak ...Neeru ...Karma aur Vaid ji k saatha waha aagayi ....Vaid ji ne Nebhru ki naadi dekhkar ...uske thik hone k baare mein bataya ....Neeru ne ...Karma ko kuch baatien batayi thi ...baaki jo shanshay tha ..woh Abhi ne dur kar diya ......

Abhi - Pitashri Darmen chup rahewalo mein se nahi hai ....kissi bhi samay yaha humla ho sakta hai ....issiliye ab yeh jagah surakshit nahi hai .....isase pahele ...yaha hula ho ...chaliye mein aapko ...Shundi dwara navnirmit ...Sonpur ....nagar mein liye chalta hu ....

Karma - Nahi putra mein ...apne nagar wasiyo ko issprakar chodkar nahi jaasakte ....hum sab milkar aanewale khatre ka saana karenge .......

Abhi - maa aap toh kuch samzho ....

Neeru - yeh thik kah rahe hai beta .....jis ..nagar ne hume ...sadkuch diya ...him usse aise chodkar nahi jaa sakte ......

tab Karma k kahne par Abhi ..Nebhru ..aur ..Ferron ....ko ....uss nagar ..k shundi dwara banaye visheh bhawan mein ..le gaya ...Aur ...Bishan aur Vaishali ko unki dekhrekh kahne ka kahkar ...Shankar ..k saath waha ki sena ...ko satark rahne ka nirdesh diya .....
Sonpur ki suraksha vyastha nischit karke ....wapas apne nagar aaya .....aur Kaal ka aawahan kiya ...Aur usse ... Vikas ....Vilas ...praversen ko apni sena sajj karne k liye kaha ....Sena ki jimmedari Kaal ko saunpkar ...Abhi ......Nagar k seema par ...apni yojna ko poorna roop dene k liye nikal gaya .....

Karma ne turant mantri mandal ki baithak bulayi aur ....Nagar k ..sabhi logo ko ..surakshit sthan ..par ...pahunchane ka nirdesh diya .....jo bhumi k bhiter ...vishesh roop se aisi paristhitiyo k liye banaya gaya tha ......

yaha ...Jacob aur Lucas ne ....vishesh ..yodhao ki ek tukdi ka chayan kiya ...iska ek ek yodha ..ek ek daitya k barabar ...tha .....kyuki ..prakash dwar k dwara ....Egypt se itni dur .....Bhari maatra mein sena lejaana sambhav nahi tha ......

Nebhru ko bandi banane k baad Darmen ne apna ek vishwaniya mantri uske nagar mein niyukt karke uska niyantran ab apne haath mein le liya tha ......

Lucas ne Gabriel ko waha ki sena ko ...susajjit karke ....Abhi ....k nagar pahunchne ka nirdesh dekar ...usse waha bhej diya .....Phir ...apne chune hue .....lagbhag ..200 ...mahabali yodhao ..ko lekar ..prakash dwar k dwara .....Darmen dwara disha nirdesh ..k anusar batayi jagah par Abhi k nagar ki bahari seema ..par pahuncha .....

Yaha par aakar ..unhone charo taraf dekha ....parantu ...waha na yoh koi nagar tha .....aur na hi koi manav chinh ......Saamne tha toh ..ghane virksho ka ek jungle ....

Sab yudh karne k liye aaye the parantu yudh kare bhi toh kiske saath .....Zacob ....aur ...aur Lucas ko samaz nahi aaraha tha ki kya kare .....

Jakob - Pitashri k bataye anusar hona ho woh nagar yahi par hona chahiye tha ....parantu yaha saamne toh ghane jungle k siwa aur kuch nahi hai ....

Lucas - woh toh mein bhi dekh raha hu ....parantu pitashri hume galat marg kyu batayenge .....hona ho uss Abhi ka nagar yahi hona chahiye ....pitashri ne kaha tha ....uske paas mayavi vidya hai .....jarur usne apni maya ka prayog kiya hai ....hume aage badhna chahiye .....

Jacob - tum thik kahte ho ....( apni sena ki tukdi ko ) saathiyio ...aage badho ....

apne sainiko ko aage badne ka kahkar woh wahi khade dekhne lage .....jaise hi ..unho ne ....jungle ki seema par ....kadam rakha ....unhe ek jordar zhatka laga ....aur kuch yodha piche ki or gire ......

Jacob - jo mein soch raha tha woh sahi nikla .....yeh jungle nahi yeh maya hai ....
uske apne yodhao ko aage badhne se rok diya ....

Lucas - ( jor se cillakar ) Abhi ...himne toh ..suna tha k tum bade shoorveer ..ho ....socha tha ...tum jaise ..shoorveer se yudh karne mein aanand aayega .....parantu ...tum toh apne pita Arsalan ...k jaise kayar nikle .....jo ..humare bhay se ...apni maya ka sahara lekar chupe hue ho ....

yaha nagar k bhiter ....Abhi ...unki ..lalkaar sun raha tha .....

Kaal - aap iss dusht ki yeh shool jaisi baatein kaise sun rahe ho ....mein abhi jaakar iska muh band kar deta hu.....

Abhi - Shant ho jaao Kaal ...iska bhi awsar milega ...hume pahele nagar walo ki suraksha sunishcit karni hai .....

Nagar k bahar ...woh ..lagatar anargal pralap ..kar rahe the .....kuch hi der mein ..Vikas aur Vilas ..aagaye aur ....saare nagar wasio ko surakshit sthan .par pahunchane ki suchna Abhi ko di ...

..

Yaha ..bahar ...Jacob ..aur Lucas .....Abhi ko apshabd kahkar lalkar rahe the ...tabhi unke saamne se drishya badal gaya .....woh woh nagar pragat ho gaya ....

Nagar ..k mukhya dwar se Abhi ....unhone Abhi ko bahar nikalte hue dekha .....jo unki hi or aaraha tha ....Abhi ...usne thoda dur ...unke saamne ...khada ho gaya ....

Zacob - Aakhir tum saamne aa hi gaye aur woh bhi akele ..lagta hai bhay k kaaran ..aatmasamarpan karne aaye ho ....parantu yaha tumhe ksham nahi dand milega ....

itna kahkar ...usne hawa mein haath lahrakar ....ek urja ka gola Abhi k taraf phenka ...jo badi teevrata ...k saath Abhi ..se takrakar chur ho gaya ....

Lucas - dekh kya ..rahe ..ho saathiyo maaro isse .....

uske ..itna kahte ...hi ..woh 200 ...daitya jaise yodha dan danate hue Abhi ki taraf daude ....iske pahele woh Abhi yak pahunchte .....Kaal unke aage ....aur bhayankar Dahad k saath ....sabse aage wale ...yodha ....k seene par apne paje se vaar kiya.....jis kaaran woh piche udta hua ..apne saathiyo par jaa gira .....parantu yeh kya woh phir uthkar kada hua aur garajte hue ...aage badha ..

Woh sankya mein 200 the ...unmein se kuch kaal par zhapte ...toh kuch Abhi par .....

Abhi ..ne ...ek ka haath pakadkar marodte hue ...uchalkar ...ek k seene par ...pair se prahar kiya ...tabhi ..ek daitya ne piche se usse uthakar ...jamin par patak ...diya ...woh uthata uske pahele ....bahut saare daitya uspar kud pade .....aur laat ghuso se uspar prahar karne lage ....Abhi ..do ..k pair pakad kar ....zhatke k saath ..khada ..hua ....aur ek chakra ki tarah ghumte ...hue .....un ...do daityo ....ko ghumakar ...unke ...apne upar zhapatne wale daiyo par ..prahar ..kiya ....Abhi itni tezi se ghuma tha ..k un do ...daityo k pair ukadkar ...unke sharir ..se alag ho ..gaye woh woh .dur apne ..saathiyo par jaa gire ......

Yaha ..kaal ...ka panja ....aur ..jabda ..unn daityo ki vajra samaan ..sharir ko bhed nahi paaraha tha ......unpar kewal bal k prayog ka hi asar ho raha tha ....

saamne se prahar karne wale ...daitya k ...prahar ko rokte hue ....uske ...sar ko pakadkar ...hawa mein uchalte hue ....gol ...ghumkar uski gardan ki haddi tod di aur saath hi ....ek k seene par apne pairo se jordar ..prahar kiye ..tab tak 4 aur daitya uspar zhapat pade ....do ne usse picche se apni majboot pakad mein jakad liye ...aur ....do ...saamne se ...uspar ghuse ..barsane lage ....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update kal....

Update - 47

Kaal ne saamne se prahar karne wale ...daitya k ...prahar ko rokte hue ....uske ...sar ko pakadkar ...hawa mein uchalte hue ....gol ...ghumkar uski gardan ki haddi tod di aur saath hi ....ek k seene par apne pairo se jordar ..prahar kiye ..tab tak 4 aur daitya uspar zhapat pade ....do ne usse picche se apni majboot pakad mein jakad liye ...aur ....do ...saamne se ...uspar ghuse ..barsane lage ....

ab aagee........

Lagatar ho rahe prahar k kaaran Kaal ka krodh aur badh raha tha ....saamne se kar rahe prahar karne wale ek daitya k andkosh par usne apne ghutne se prahar ..kiya ...prahar itna ...jordar tha ...uske guptang ka kachumar nikal gaya ...aur ...woh cheekhta hua ...piche ki aur gir gaya ...

Kaal ne prahar itne tezi se kiya tha ..k ..uss daitya k saathi ko pata nahi chala k kya hua ...apne saathi ki cheekh sunkar woh piche muda hi tha ...k Kaal ne uske pichwade par prahar kiya ...jisase woh aage apne saathi par gir pada .....ab woh takat lagakar zhatke se ..aage ki zhuka ...jisase piche se pakadne walo ki pakad dheeli ho gayi ...aur woh ki or aagaye ....Kaal ..ek ki garden pakad li ...aur poori taakat se usko lekar hawa mein uchla aur ...uske garden ki haadi tod di ......Kaal ab unhe aur mauka nahi dena chahta ...tha .....ab woh bijli ki si gati se unpar zhapat pada .....usse ...unka kamjor ang pata chal chuka ..tha ....issiliye ab woh jyadatar ...unke andkosh par ...prahar karne laga ......Patantu woh daitya bhi kuch kam nahi the .....unhone ...lagatar apne laat ghuso k prahaar se ....Kaal ki bhi halat buri kar di thi ....

Yaha Abhi bhi ..poori teerata k saath un daityo se lad raha ....woh ab apne maarak khanjar se unpar prahar ...kar ..raha ...tha ...uss khanjar k prahaar se woh daitya ghayal hokar jamin par girne lage .....parantu jab Abhi ne dekha ...k unn daityo k ...ghav ...bharne lage ....toh ab ...Abhi ne poori tezi se chakra ki tarah ghumkar ...pahele toh unn daityo ko apne se dur kiya ...aur ek chakrvat ka nirman kiya ......

Woh Chakravat unn daityo ko apne bhiter sametne ..laga ......Jacob ne jab dekha ...k uske yodha ..Chakravat mein sama rahe hai ....toh usne apne haath ..ka ...ek ishara uss chakra vat par kiya ...jisase ek ...baigani rang ke parkash nikala ...aur woh chakra vat ...pal bhar mein shaant ho gaya ......

Jaise hi woh chakravat shant hua ....usmein fase hue daitya ....dharti par gire ......abhi woh daitya sambhalte uske pahele .....Abhi ne prithvi tatva ki urja k prayog se ..unpar pattaro ki varsha kar ...di ....bade ..bade shilakhand mein woh daitya ...dabne lage ....jisse dekhkar ...Lucas ne apni urja ka ..ek jordar prahar Abhi par kiya ....jo Badi tezi se Abhi se takraya ....uss vaar se Abhi piche girte girte bacha ....jab tak Abhi sambhal ta ...tab ...tak ...Lucas ...unn daityo ko apni shakti se ...unn vishal shila khando se bahar nikal chuka tha ....

woh daitya phir poori urja k saath ..garajte hue ....aage badhe ...Abhi ..unko...rokne k liye vaar karta uske pahle ...Jacob ne ...ek aut urja ka vaar uspar kiya .....Jisse dekhkar ...Kaal .....uspar zhapat pada ......Jacob ka dhyan Abhi par tha .....jiskaarn woh Kaal ko dekh nahi paaya ....aur woh niche gir pada ......Kaal ...uske seene par sawar hokar uske chehre par tabadtod vaar karne laga ......

tab Tab tak Abhi apna kaam kar chuka tha ....ab waha asankhya Abhi the ....samaz nhi aaraha ..tha ...k inmein kaunsa Abhi asli hai .....

yaha ...Kaal ...Jacob par bhida hua tha ......Jacob ne ek jordar ghusa Kaal k seene par maara ...jisase woh udta hua ....

dur jaakar gira......isase pahele woh samabhalta ...usne ek aur urja ka orahar ..Kaal par kar diya .....uss urja ne kaal ko jakad liya ......jisase ...Kaal ka krodh aur bad gaya ...jaise jaise uska krodh badhta ....waise waise ...urja ka ..woh paash ..uski shakti ...saokhne lagta .....Kaal kamjor padne laga ......

Yaha Lucas ...Abhi ..k asankhya roopo mein ulzha hua .. tha ....Jacob ...ka dhyan jab Kaal se hata ...toh uska bhi sar chakra gaya ...k inmein se asli Abhi kaun hai ....

Yaha Abhi ...ko Kaal k kamjor hone ki baat ka ahsa hone laga kyu ki ..kaal usase juda hua tha .....Kaal uss urja k paash se chutnae ka prayatna kar raha tha ....parantu woh pash uspar aur kasta hi jaa raha tha .....tabhi usse Abhi ..ki aawaj sunayi di .....

Abhi - Shant ho jaao kaal .....Apne krodh ko shant karo ......tumahare krodh k kaaran hi uss paash ko aur bal mil raha hai ......
Abhi ki baat sunkar ...Kaal ne apne mann ko ekagra karke shant karne ka prayatna kiya ......jiase jaise uska mann shant hota jaata ...uski urja wapas ...usse prapt hoti jaati ....ab woh poori tarah se uss urja ..k ..paash se mukt ho gaya tha ....

Yaha ...Jacob ...aur ...Lucas ...Abhi k pratichaya se ..ulzhe hue the .....Hazaron Abhi ...unhe ghere hue the ......woh dono lagatar apni urja se ...unpar vaar kar rahe the ...parantu unke saare vaar bekar jaa rahe the .....kyuki jinpar woh vaar kar rahe the woh kewal chaya thi .....

Yaha woh daitya bhi ....Abhi k pratiroopo mein ulzhe hue the ......ab tak Abhi ko samaz aagaya tha ....k ...yeh saare daitya ....kaali shaktiyo ...ki ..urja k kawach se surakshit hai .....aur har prakar k andhere ..ko mitane ....ka ek hi saadhan hai ...prakash .....

Abhi jab Kaal ko sambhal raha tha ....aur usse paash se mukt hine ka upay bata raha tha .....Tab ...tak Lucas ne ...unn ....daityo ko ...nagar ...k bhiter jaane ...ka ishara kar diya tha .....jab tak Abhi ..unn daityo k paas pahunchta ..lagbhag 50 k kareeb daitya nagar ki aur badh gaye the ........Abhi ne pahele mulashar chakra ki urja ...se baaki daityo ...k ...pairo ko bhumi par sthir kar diya jusase woh apni jagah se hil ba paaye ......

phir Glaci dwara prapt Prakash ki prachand urja ki kirno ko unn daityi par choda .....

Yaha Jacob ne Abhi ki maya se pareshan hokar ...apne ...maalik Eblis ..ki shaktiyo ka aawahan kiya ....jisase ...ek baigani prakash charo taraf phail gaya .....Aur ....Abhi ki rachi hui maaya nasht hogayi ....Lucas ne dekha k Abhi ...unn daityo par prakash kirno se vaar ....kar raha hai ....toh usne .....hawa mein haath lahrakar aneko ....astra ..pragat kiye ..aur Abhi par vaar kiya ......woh astra ..Abhi tak pahunchte .....uske pahele Kaal ne unhe apni talwar se jaat diya ......jisse dekhkar Jacob ne phir apni urja ka vaar Kaal par kiya ....iss baar Kaal poori tarah satark aur shant tha .....usne ....Jacob k prahar ko apni talwar par roka ....aur ussi ki taraf palat diya ....apni hi urja ko ...apne taraf aate hue dekhkar Jacob ne ...uss urja ko wapas apne bhiter ...soakh liya ....

Yaha Abhi ..tab tak apna kaam kar chuka tha ....uske prakash kirno ...se unn daityo k kaali shakti k kawach nasht ho chuke the ....

Yaha Jacob baar baar urjao ka prahar Kaal par kar raha tha jisse ..kaal ..Apni ..Divya ..Talwar se ...rok raha ...tha ..aur ..saath ..hi ..saath ..apni urja se bhi prahar kar raha ...tha ...jisse Jacob bakubi rok raha tha ......

apne vaar ka Kaal par asar na hote hue dekhkar kar ...Jacob ne ...Lucas ko ishara kiya .....ab ...ne ne apni urja ...milakar ek ghatak astra ..ka vaar Kaal ..par ..kiya ...jisse woh rokne mein asamrtha tha .....iske pahele woh vaar kaal tak pahunchta Abhi ....Kaal ko hatakar uske aage aagaya .....aur woh vaar Abhi ...k seene se takraya .....woh vaar itna teera tha ...k ...woh Abhi ko ..dur ..tak ..Abhi ko apne saath legaya ....aur woh picche ki or gir pada .....

Jacob - Ha...ha...ha ...dekha ..humse ulazne ka parinaam ...tum toh humari iss chooti si shakti ka saamna bhi nahi kar paaye aur dhara shayi ho gaye ....ha..ha..ha...

Jacob ..aur Lacas jor jor se has rahe the ......k ...tabhi ...unkivhassi ruk gayi ..jab ....unhone Abhi ko Zhatke k saath uthte hue dekha ......

Abhi ...ek Zhatke se Uthkar ab unke saamne aagaya ....uss ghatak vaar se uske sharir par ek kharoch bhi nahi ..aayi thi .....yeh dekhkar ..dono ko hairani hui ....

Woh daitya ..bhi ...ab ...apne aapko ..pritvi ki pakad se chuda chuke the ......Aur Abhi aur Kaal ki taraf badh rahe the .....parantu ..ab ..unka kawach nasht ho chuka tha ....iss baat ko ..na toh ...woh daitya jaan paaye the ....aur na..hi ...Jacob aur ...Lucas .......issilye ab ...Kaal...hi unke liye kaafi tha ......

Jacob - Bacvhe humare ek vaar se bachkar ....itna prasanna hone ki aawashyakta nahi hai .....tum ..dono k liye toh ...humare yeh yodhaa hi kaafi hai .....dekho ...tumahara ..kiya hharua .unn yodhao har vaar bekar gaya ......

Abhi ne Kaal ko ishara kiya .....aur Kaal bhi ishara paate hi aage badh rahe daityo par zhapat pada ...usne chalang lagakar ...apne majboot panjo mein do daityo ki gardan pakad li ...aur pal bhar mein ...ukhad di ......aur ..unke siro ko ..Jacob aur Lucas ki taraf phenk diya ...

Kaal ne aage badhte hue .....ek daitya k sar ko apne jabde mein kas liya ....uss bachane ...aaye do saathiyo k seene mein apne panche ghusajar unka dil pakadkar bahar nikal liya ....aur jabde mein pakde hue daitya ..ka aadha sar hi chaba ..gaya....aisa ...bhayavah drishya dekhkar ..toh ..ek ..baar ...Woh dono ..Darmen k putra bhi kaap gaya ....unhone asakhya ...logo ko yatnaye dekar maara tha ....parantu ...jiss haiwaniyat se ...Kaal ...unn.daityo ..ka ..shikar ...kar raha ..tha...waisa ..unhone pagele kabhi nahi ...dekha...tha....Kaal ..unn daityo ..ko chir..faadkar ...unke ...dil ..fafde...aur ..aantadiya . bahar ..nikalakar ...khelta ....woh daitya apne pran bachane k liye bhagne lage ...lekin jaise jaise Kaal unka ..khoon pita ..aur ...unka ..maas ..chabata ..uski teevrata ..aur ..kururta aur ..

badhti jaati ....

Jacob ..aur Lucas ...yeh drishya dekhkar stabdh ho gaye the aur thodi der k liye jaise bhul hi gaye the k woh yudh bhumi mein khade hai ....

Abhi - kya hua .....tum toh kah rahe the ....k tumahare yeh yodha ....hum dono par bhari hai ....ab jara dekho ....ek akela Kaal hi ....unka Kaal ban gaya hai .....

Abhi ki baat se unka dhyan waha se hata .....

Jacob - tum kya samazte ho ...k him inn yodhao k bharose yaha aaye hai ....yeh tumahari galatfahmi hai ...tumhe..aur ..tumahare saare nagar ko samapt karne k liye toh hum do hi kaafi hai .....

itna kahkar unn dono ne Abhi par ....Aag k bade bade golo se pahar karna shuru kar diya ...jiaska uttar ..Abhi ..ne jal se diya ......ab unhone ...aaga aur vayu k mishran se ...agni ka ek bhayankar chakravat ...Abhi ...ki taraf bheja ...jiske ..jawab mein ..Abhi ne ...bhi ...jal..tatva ...aur ..vaayu tatva ki urja se ..barfila chakravat .....bheja .....jisne uss angi k chakravat ko apne bhiter soakhkar sapat kardiya ......aur unn dono bhaiyo ki taraf badha ....Jacob ne uss chakra vat ....ko ..apni urja se nasht kar ..diya .....

Jab tak ....woh uss chakravat ko nasht karte ....Abhi ne jal tatva ka ..ek bada sa gola banakar ..unke sar par ..fod diya ......jisse jal ...itni ...adhik maatra mein aur teevrata se unpar gira ....k ....dono ..bigte hue ....niche gir gaye .....dono kichad se san gaye the ....

Abhi ..ne yeh itni teevrata se kiya tha ....k dono ko kuch samaz nahi aaya ...jab tak ...unhe kuch samaz aata .....woh ...mitti mein san chuke the .....jisse dekhkar Abhi ..ki haasi nikal gayi .....jiss kaaran unka krodh aur badh ..gaya.....

Jacob - Tumhe timahari yeh haasi bahut mahangi padegi .....humara uphas udate ho .....bahut jald tumahari yeh hassi ....Vilap mein badal jaayegi....jab ..nagar mein surakshit tumahare apno ki laashe tumahare saamne hogi .....

Abhi - unke Vinash k baare mein baad mein sochna ....pahele apni suraksha k baare mein toh soch lo .....

Yaha ....jab.... Lucad k ishare par Abhi ki nazro se chupte hue ....50 k lagbhag daitya ....nagar ...k mukhya dwar tak pahunche ....unhone Nagar mein pravedh karne ka prayatna kiya ...parantu ...Abhi ...ki sakaratmak urja ..k kawach ko bhedkar woh ...pravesh nahi kar paa rahe the.....

Dwar k rakshak ....jo uss dwar par ...teer kaman lekar usski raksha mein sajj the ....jab unhone dekha ...k woh daiya nagar mein pravesh karne ka prayatna kar rahe hai ....toh unhone apne teero se ...aur ...nukile bhalo se ....unn daityo par prahar karna shuru kiya .....parantu Kaali ...shakti k kwach se surakshit hone ka kaaran ..un..daityo ..par ek kharoch tak nahi aayi .....

un daityo ne ...unke taraf phenke gaye teero aur bhalo....se hi ...dwar k rakshako par ..prahaar karna shuru kiya ....jisase ...kuch ..sainik ...unn bhalo se ghayal hokar nicche gir pade ....unke girte hi ....un daityo ne ...un sainiko ko ....cirkar unki laasho k tukde aur khoon ...raksha kawach ki urja tarango par ....phenkne lage ....jiss kaaran ...thodi ..der ...k liye ....pravesh dwar se ....woh urja ki tarange ....hat gayi aur woh ..daitya ....nagar mein pravesh kar gaye .....

nagar mein pravesh karte hi ....waha tainat sena ki tukdi ....unko rokne k liye aage badhi ....lekin woh unn daityo k saamne kuch nahi kar sake ...unn daityo ne narsanghar shuru kar diya ....jiss kaarn unki kaali shaktiya aur badhne lagi ...aur ..nagar ka suraksha kawach dhwast ho gaya ...

Abhi k liye itna hi ......
Agla Update jald hi ......

Update - 48

Unn daityo ne nagar mein pravesh karte hi ....waha tainat sena ki tukdi ....unko rokne k liye aage badhi ....lekin woh unn daityo k saamne kuch nahi kar sake ...unn daityo ne narsanghar shuru kar diya ....jiss kaarn unki kaali shaktiya aur badhne lagi ...aur ..nagar ka suraksha kawach dhwast ho gaya ...

ab aagee......

Nagar k andar ...pravesh karte hi ....woh daitya ....sena ko raund rahe the .....Jiski jaankari ...Parversen ko milli jo ...sena ki ek tukdi k saath ..Abhi k bhawan ki raksha mein tha ......
unn daityo k humle ki jaankari milte ..hi ...kuch sainiko ne ....ek saath ...shringi bajakar ...dwani ki yeh ek sanket ..tha ......unn saniko k liye ....jo ...nagar k khali gharo k chato par ...chupe hue the ....jaise ..hi ....dwani ka sanket prapt hua ...sabhi sainik ....satark ho gaye ....

Dhwani ka sanket Karma ne bhi suna jo ..nagar ki suraksha ..ka nrikshan kar raha tha .....sanket prapt hote hi ....woh bhi ...apne bhawan ki aur badh gaya ....

jo sainik ..unn daityo se lad rahe the ...woh ..uss dhwani ka sanket prapt karke ....piche hat gaye ..aur nagar ki galiyo mein gum ho gaye .....ab woh nagar khali pratit ho raha tha .....jisse dekhkar ....ab unke saamne koi sena nahi thi ....aur ghar bhi khli the ...jaise ..yaha ..koi ..rahta ..hi na ...ho....issilye ..woh...unn chpe hue .....sainko ..ki aur nagar ..wasio ki khoj ...karte hue ...alag ..alag ..dishao mein nikal gaye ......

Har gali k madhya bhag mein ....ek ...loge ka majboit jaal ...bicha..hua ..tha ....woh daitya iss baat se anjaan .....alag alag ..galiyo mein aage badh rahe the .....

aie hi ek gali mein ....ek daitya ....un khali gharo mein logo ko khojta hua aage badh raha tha ....jaise hi woh uss gali k madhya mein pahuncha .....jamin mein chupa hua ...sakt lohe ka jaal ...uspar kas gaya ....abhi woh jaal se chutne ka prayatna kar hi raha tha ....k ..gharo k upper se uspar garam khaulta hua tel gira .....tabhi ek or se jalta hua ..teer ..uss jaale se takraya ....jusase ...woh daitya dhu..dhu karke jalne laga ....lohe k jaal ..mein jalta hua ...kaid woh daitya bhayankar garjana karte ...hue ...apne ..saathiyo ...ko ...sawdhan rahne ka sanket dene laga ...tab ..tak ..bahut se daitya ...jaal mein fas chuke the ......jo bache ...the ..woh ..apni saathiyo ki garjana se ..satark ho ..gaye .....aur unn galiyo se nikalkar ...apne saathiyo ki sahyata karne k liye ..unkivor badhne lage ...k ..tabhi ..dono or ki chat ..ki or se ..anek ..bhale ...teer ..

aur patther ...ki unpar varsha hone lagi ....

Yaha ..Karma ...k ..bhawan ko jaane wali gali ...k buch bhi ek daitya ..jalmein fasa tadap raha ..tha .....uske upar bhi kahulta tel dalkar aag laga di thi .....uss daitya ko jalte hue aur garajte hue dekhkar ..Karma ne samzha k ab woh daitya...ab kaabu mein aagaya hai....
issilye Karma ...uss jaal mein fase hue daitya ko dekhne .....niche aakar dekhne laga ......
uska ..dhyan jaal mein fase jate hue daiya ki taraf tha .....k Tabhi uss daitya ki aawaj sunkar usska ek saathi badi tezi ...se ...us or badha ...jis or Karma ki pith thi ....uske haath mein unhi k sainiko dwara pheka gay bhala ..tha ....Usne ja Karma ko waha khade dekha toh ..tezi se ...bhala uspar ..phenkar .....woh bhala .Karma tak pahunchta ..uske pahele ..Praversen ...ne apni ..talwar ...us bhale ko bich mein ..kat duya ...piche ..ho rahi aawaj se Karma ka dhyan ...uss or gaya ...toh usne mudkar ....dekha ....k Praversen ..apni talwar lekar ...uss daitya par zhapat pada ...parntu uski talwar ..ke vaar se uss daitya par kharoch bhi nahi aayi ....uss daitya ne ..uski talwar pakad kar tod di ....aur uska gala pakadkar upar utha liya ....woh chuthne k liye chatpatane laga ....tabhi ..usne ....uss ..daitya ki aankh mein ...apni ek ungli poori ghusa di ....jisase ....uski pakad ..praversen par se chut gayi ...aur ..woh ..apni aankh par haath ..rakhkar ...cheekne laga ...praversen ..niche gir gaya tha ....tab tak ..Karma ...ne ..tute hue ..bhale ki nok ..uss daitya ...ki dusri ..aankh mei ghusa di ....aur ..woh daitya apni dono aankhon ko pakadkar ....cheekhne laga ....

wahi dusri gali mein .....Vikas ...ka saamna ek daitya k saath hua .....Vikas .....ne saamne se aate hue daitya ..ko dekha toh apne haath mein pakda bhala ....uspar poori takat se phenka .....jisse uss daitya ne lapakkar pakad liya .....aur ...Vikas ki taraf phenka ....apne taraf tezi se aate hue bhale ko dekhkar ..woh tezi se ..niche baith..gaya...aur woh bhala piche jaakar gir gaya ....

woh daitya Vikas ki taraf ..poore krodh mein badha hi tha k uske piche se Vilas ..ne khichkar ek patther uske ..sar par de maara ....ab uss daitya ka dhyan vikas se hatkar Vilas par gaya ....aur woh usse pakadne k liye dauda ....Vilas ..hadbadakar piche hata ....parntu ...ladkhadakar piche gir ..gaya ....Vilas ko khatremein dekhkar ...Vikas ...wahi par pada ek bhala lekar ..dauda ...yaha ..woh daitya ....Vilas ko pakadne k liye niche zhuka hi tha ...k ..Vikas ...ne ..uske bade se pichwade mein woh bhala ...ghusa diya ....jisase uss daitya ki ek cheekh nikal gayi ....

Yaha Abhi aur ..Kaal ka ..Jacob aur ..Lucas k saath bhayankar yudh chal raha tha .....dono taraf se ...urjao k vaar ho rahe the ......
Jacob Abhi k saath aur Kaal ...Lucas k saath ......

Lucas ..k ..urjao k vaar ko Kaal ..talwar ko tezi se ghumata hua rok raha tha .....jiss kaaran ...Lucas bhi ..talwar lekar ...yudh mein kud pada tha .....Aur apni talwar lekar Kaal ki taraf dauda ...Kaal bhi tayar tha ...usne ..apni talwar ...se uska vaar rok kar ek taraf hat gay ..aur ...ek jordar dhakka uski pith par ..maara ....Lucas ..aage girte girte bacha ...Kaal ne ab uski gardan par apni talwar se bhapur vaar kiya .....jise Lucas ne zhukar bekar kiya ....aur ..uchalkar ...dono paro se ..Kaal ke seene par prahar kiya ......jisase Kaal piche ki aur gir pada ....Lucas ...bhi ..talwar ...Kaal k seene mein ghusane k liye ..vaar kiya ...Kaal turant apni jagah se hat gaya ...aur ..talwar ka ..ek vaar Uske ...baaju par ..kiya .....jisase Lucas ka haath jakhmi ho gaya ......

Kaal .....ab..tezi setalwar ghumate hue uspar tezi se vaar karne laga .....Lucas ....badii ..koshish karne par bhi .uske vaar o rok nahi paa raha tha ....uske sharir par kai ghav ..bante jaate the parantu ...kaali shaktiyo k kaaran ..woh ghav..bhar bhi jaate ....

Yaha Jacob ..jo Abhi se yudh kar raha tha .....usne ..dekha k Kaal .....uske bhai par bhari pad raha hai .....toh usne ....dhool bhari aandhi ka prayog karke Abhi ki taraf bheja ......Abhi k charo taraf ....
dhul aur mitti udne lagi usse aage ka dikhayi dena ..band ho gaya .....tabhi ..lagar aneko ...astrao ki uspar varsha si hone lagi .......
apne upar ...girte astro ko ...woh bakhubi apni talwar se kaatne laga .....charo taraf dul bhari aandhi aur lagatar girte hue astra ....Abhi jaise kuch pal k liye ulaz sa gaya tha ......uss kuch gadbadi ki aashanka hone lagi ......unse ..apne upar girte hue astro ko kaatte hue ..jal tatva ka prayog jiy ...jisase waha ...ki dhul hat ..gayi ....usne dekha k Kaal ...Lucas par bhari pad raha ..hai ...uska ..poora dhyan Lucas par ..tha .....badi badi si shakti bijli ki si gati se uski aur ..badi ..Abhi kuch ...kar paata uske ...pahele .....woh shakti Kall k pith ...par lagi .....jiske ...prabhav se Kaal ...cheekhta hua ..jamin par gir pada .....

Abhi bhai par Kaal ko hawai hota dekhkar Jacob ne .....Dhul bhari aandhi mein Abhi ko ..ulzha diya aur .....apni Kaali shakti ka bhayankar vaar ..Kaal ..par ...kiya .....woh vaar lagne se Kaal jamin par gira tadapne laga .....jisse dekhkar ab Lucas ...ne ..Kaal ko ..Sampat karne k liye ....Kaali shakti ka aawahan karke ...ek bada sa urja ...pind banaya ...aur ..Kaal par prahaar karne ..hi wala tha ...k ..Abhi ..ne ..Maarak ...khanjar ka .....vaar Lucas par kar diya .....woh khanjar ...jaakar Lucas k seene mein ..ghus gaya ....jisase ..woh ..cheekhta hua jamin par gir ..gaya .....aur Khanjar ...uss par ghav karte hue wapas Abhi k paas aagaya........

Abhi ne Kaal ko tadapta hua dekhkar turant usse bhiter wapas khench ..liya .....Kaal ...k iss awashta mein Abhi k bhiter aane se ...usje seene mein bhayankar dard ..hone laga ....apne aapko niyantrit karne k liye ......Abhi ....niche ..ghutno k bal baith gaya ......aur ...apni pida ...ko ..niyantrit karne k liye ....apne chakro ko jaagrit karne laga .......

Jacob bhi apne bhai ko girta ..hua ..dekhkar uss or badha .....k Tabhi Lucas k seene ka ghav bhar gaya .....aur ..woh uthkar ...khada ho gaya .....

jisse dekhkar ..Jacob ..bada khush ho gaya ....aur apne bhai ko gale laga liya

Jacob - tu ..thik hai chotte ....ek pal k liye toh muzhe laga ...k ....

Lucas - kya laga bhai ......k mein mar gaya ..ha..ha..ha......itni aasni se nahi .....humare maalik Eblis ka saaya sada humare saath hai hume kya ho sakta hai ....

Abhi ko ghutno k bal baithe hue dekha ..toh ....Lucas ...ko aur krodh aaya ...

Lucas - isse toh mein abhi ..samapt karke iss ..yudh ..ko samapt hi kar deta hu....itna ..lahkar woh Abhi ki taraf badha ...aur ..urja ka jo vaar woh Kaal par karne wala ..tha ....woh ....Abhi par ..ka diya .....Abhi tab tak ..apni ..chakro ki prachand urja ko jaagrit kar chuka tha ....Woh kaali shakti teevra gati se Abhi ki taraf badh rahi ....thi ..tabhi ..Abhi ek zhatke se khada ho gaya ....uski ...aankhon se tez roshni nikal ..rahi ..thi ....usne jab ..Kaali shakti ka bada sa ..urja pind apni or aate hue dekha .....toh ..uski aankhon se ek shwet kiran nikalne gali ..lagi ....woh shwet kiran jaise hi uss urja pind se takrayi woh nasht ho gaya ....aur ...uss pind ki urja ..aur ..Abhi ki aankhon se nikalne wali ....shwet kiran ....Luca ..k seene se takrayi .....aur ...woh cheekhne ..chllane laga ....Kaali ..aur Shwet ..urja ...k ....ek saath lagne se ..uska ...kawach nasth ...ho...gaya ....aur woh urja ....uske ...seene ...mein ek bada sa ched ...karte hue ....dharti mein sama gayi . ...aur Lucas ..kissi kate hue vriksh ki bhanti ....dahrti par ..pranhin ...gir gaya ....

yeh ..sab ....itne shigrata se hua ..tha ...ek ..pal ...toh ...Jacob ko samaz hi nahi aaya k..yeh... kya ho gaya ...hai ......parantu jab usse samaz aaya ....toh ...woh daudkar ..apne bhai ..k paas ..pahuncha . ....uske seene mein ek bada sa ched tha ....jisase ...lagatar khoon bahkar waha ...ki .bhumi ko rakt ranjit kar raha tha ....aankhien ..jo khuli aur fati fati si thi ......jisse dekhkar Jacob ko aisa laga ..jaise ....woh puch raha ho ..ki ..bhaiya ...aap..meri ..raksha ..karne mein asamarth rahe .....

Apne bhai ki ....aisi durdasha dekhkar ....Jacob ka krodh ab seema paar kar chuka tha .....uski aankhien poori tarah se kaali ho ...gayi .....aakash ka rang badlne laga .....chaaro taraf bhayankar dhul bhari aandhi chalne lagi ....

Yaha ...nagar mein .....jaale mein kaid ...daityo ki aag shant hogayi thi ....woh ab jaal todkar bahar aane lage the ......bakki ..gjayal the ..unke ghav bhi ..apne ..aap..thik ho gaye tha ....aur ...mukt hote hi ..woh waha k gharo ko todne lage ...jis kaaran unki chato par chipe hue sanik ...niche girne lage ....aur woh daitya unko raundte hue ....nagar ko dhwast karte hue aage badhne lage .....

Yaha ....jaale se mukt hua daitya Karma par zhapt pada .....aur ghayal hua ...daitya thik hokar ...Praversen par .....uss daitya ne karma ....ko uthakar jamin par patka ...parantu ..Karma bhi kam ..nahi tha ...usmein ...bahut bal ..tha ...woh ...bhi ek ..zhatke se ...khada ...hua ...woh daitya ..phir aage badha ..aur .....Karma ...par prahar ..karne ..laga ..parantu Karma ki tezi itni thi k uss daitya ka vaar usse chu bhi nahi paa raha tha .....

yaha ..dusre daitya ne ..Praversen ki haalat karab kar di thi ..woh baar baar praversen ko utha uthakar phenk raha tha .....

Karma k kaaran uss daitya ..ka krodh aur badne laga ....abki baar uska haath karma tak pahunch hi gaya tha ...k ...Karma ne ...apne .dono ....majbut ..haatho se ..uss ..daitya ki baah pakad li ....aur .....ek zhatke se poori takat ..lagakar uske piche chalang laga di ....jisase uss daitya k haath ki haddi tut gayi .....Tabhi uska dhyan ..Praversen par gaya ......jis daitya se uska saamna ho raha tha ....usne uska gala pakadkar utha rakha tha ...

apne sena pati ko ...sankat mein dekhkar ....woh aage badha hi tha ....jis daitya ka haath usne toda tha ...usne bhi ....Karma ...k gale .ko ..pakadkar ...utha liya ....ab ...Karma ..aur Praversen dono ki haalat ..bahut ..buri ho gayi ..thi ..unka dum ghutne laga tha

yaha nagar mein bhi ..kolahal mach raha tha .....Woh daitya ...sena ko raundte hue badh rahe the ..Karma ko apni mrityu saaf nazar aarahi thi ....Tabhi ...ek....shwet urja ki kiran ...uss daitya...ko aakar lagi ....woh ..shwet kiran ...uski pranshakti ko soakh rahi thi ...jiskaaran uski ..Karma ki garden se pakad chut gayi ..aur Jarma ..niche jamin par girkar murchit ho gaya ....

yeh ...thi Sonu ...bhwan k bahar ho rahe shor k kaaran woh jab bhar aayi .. toh ...apne ..puta tulya Karma ko ...mrityu k mukh mein dekha ....jisse dekhkar usne apne pranshakti ka viparit prayog ...ka prayog kiya ....

Pranshakti ki urja kissi marte hue ko yadi ..jeevan ..de sakti ..hai ..toh ..uska ..viparit prabhav ....kissi .ki pranshakti soakhkar ...usse samapt bhi kar sakti hai .....

Woh daitya ab pranhin hokar bhumi par gir pada ....tabhi ..uski nazar dusre daitya par padi ...jisne Praversen ka gala pakd rahka tha ...jiskaaran ..woh murchit ho gaya tha ..aur ..kissi bhi samay uske pran pakheru ud sakte the ....Sonu ..ne ..usspar ..bhi ..apni pranshakti ki urja se ..vaar ..kiya ....jisase ...Praversen bhi uski pakad se chutkar niche gir pada ..parantu tab ..tak ..woh ....mar chuka ...tha ...uss ..daitya ne uske garden ki haddi tod di thi .....Sonu ..k vaar se ..woh daitya bhi tadapte hue ...apni mrityu ko prapt hua .....Sonu ne ...Jamin par pade karma ko sambhala ....aur usse apni ..urja se thik kar diya .....jisase usse turant hosh aagaya ....

hosh mein aate hi ....usne Sonu ko apne saamne dekha ..aur ..unn dono daiyo ko bhi mara hua dekha .....usse samaz nahi ...aaya.....k un dono daityo ko kisne maara tabhi uski nazar ..waha pade ..apne mitra ...avem ..senapati .....Praversen ....k nirjeev sharir par padi .....woh turant ..usse ..urhane k liye uske pas pahunchta ...parantu ....koi fayda ..nahi ...woh .veergati ko prapt ...ho chuka tha ......

Tabhi ..gali k ..ek chhor se ..4 ...daitya ...unki taraf badh rahe the .....Jinhe dekhkar Sonu ne phir Pranshakti ki urja ka prayog karke ....unhne maut k ghat utar diya .

....jiss bhi daitya ko woh urja lagti ....uski ..saari urja ..aur pranshakti ...samapt ho jaati ..aur ..kuch hi pal mein woh mrityu ko prapt ho jaata .....

Karma ko ..apne mitra k khone ka bahut dukh tha ..kya k ..aaj yadi ..woh ..jeevit tha ...toh .Praversen ki ...veerta ..k kaaran ..hi ...tha...

Sona ko iss tarah unn daityo ka sanghar karte hue ..dekhkar usse bada aascharya hua ....Sona ...aage badhi ..aur ..Karma ..bhi ...uske saath ..aage badha ...Bahut ...hi kam ..samay ..mein ..Sona ..ne ..unn .sabhi ...50 ...daityo ko dhund...dhundkar ..maut ...k ghat utar diya..

yaha ..Jacob ...apne bhai ki mrityu k kaaran poore krodh mein aagaya tha ....usne apne bhiter kaali shaktiyo ka aawahan kiya .. aur ..ek haath aakash ki taraf ...kiya ...aakash apna ...rang ..badlne laga ...ghane kaale vadal aakash mein chane lage ....jis kaaran din mein hi andhera hone laga .....dhul aur ..mitti ki tez aandhi chalne lagi ....

Tabhi ...dharti mein kampan hone laga ...aur ..laakho ki sankhya ..mein ....kaali shaktiyo ki sena ...mitti se nikalkar ...bhayankar garjna kate hue ...nagar ki or badhne kagi ....unke chalne se dharti kaampne lagi ......laakho ki ..sankhya mein woh sainik nagar ki or badhne lage ....

Jacob - tune ..mera bhai ko maarkar accha nahi ..kiya ...ab ..yah ...koi bhi jeevit nahi rahega ..sab marenge ...aur ..uska ..kaaran ..hoga tu .....

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla ...update ...jald hi .....

Update - 49

Jacob - tune ..mera bhai ko maarkar accha nahi ..kiya ...ab ..yah ...koi bhi jeevit nahi rahega ..sab marenge ...aur ..uska ..kaaran ..hoga tu .....

ab ..aagee.......

Mitti se nikalte hue woh laako sainik bhale talwar aadi ...alag alag astro se susajjit ...nagar ki or badh rahe ..the .....Yaha Nagar k bhiter ...Sona dwara ..sabhi daitya maare jaa chuke the .....woh lo g chain ki saans le hi rahe the k ...unhe ...nagar kior ..badhta hua ..kholahal ...sunayi dene ..laga ...aur ..saath hi mausam mein ..aaye achanak badlav ....se ..unhe kissi bahut bade khatre ka aabhas hone laga .....

.senapati ..Praversen ki veergati ...prapat .hone k kaaran ..Karma ne sena ki bagdor apne haath ..mein sambhal li .....tabhi .nagar k ..seema....mein tainat ...sainiko ..se sandesh ..aaya.....k ....laakho ki sankhya ..mein ...shatru sainik nagar ki taraf badh rahe the ..
Karma apni saari sena ko ekatrit karke .....nagar k dwar tak pahuncha ......

Nagar ..k cahro taraf unchi aur moti ..deeware thi ...unn deewaro k ..k upper tainat ..sainiko ..k ne ..jab ekha k laakho ki sankya mein unke nagar ki taraf ..sainik ...badh rahe hai ....toh unhone jalte hue teero se unpar humla kar diya ...

.kai shatru sainik ...aag ...mein jalkar swaha hone lage ....parantu woh jitne maare jaate ....utne hi aur ..mitti se nikalkar ...aage badhte ...woh ..nagar tak pahunche hi the .....k Karma ...bhi apni poori sena ..k saath ..nagar ..k bahar nikla ..aur ..talwaro ..aur ..bhalo ..se ...un .sainiko ..par ..vaar karne ..laga ....

Sona ..ne ...bhi ..apni Pranshakti .....ki ..urja ..ka unpar prayog kiya ..parantu .....unn sainiko ..mein pran ..the ..hi ..nahi...woh ...pranshakti ki urja se ..nahi ..kaali ..shakti ki urja se ...jeevit the .....Issiliye ..woh bhi ..dono haatho ..mein ...talwar ..lekar ..yudh bhumi mein kud ...padi .......

Yaha ...Jacob ...ne.....ab ...Abhi ..par...kaali shaktiyo ..ki ..urja k ..lagatar ..vaar kar raha tha .......jisase Abhi..ko ...un..laakho sainiko ko ..rokne ka ..samay nahi mil raha..tha ......Apne aapko raksha kawach se surakshit samazkar ....Abhi ..ne ab apna ..dyan ..unn sainiko par lagaya .....usne vidyut trishool pragat kiya .....aur ...uss ..ena par vidyut kirno se humla ....karne .laga ..jiskaaran ..saiko ..sainik ek ..hi ..vaar ..mein samapt hokar ..mitti ..mein sama rahe the ....parantu phir utne hi sainik .....aur uss mitti se nikalte jaate the ....

Jacob ne jab dekha k Abhi ..par uske chote mote vaar koi asar nahi kar..rahe ..yaha Abhi un sainiko ..ko rokne ja bharsak prayas ...kar ..raha ...tha ....Tabhi Jacob ki chodi ...hue ek bhayankar shakti ...lagti hai ...jiske ..vaar ...se ..Abhi dur jaakar girta hai ....yeh shakti ka ..vaar...bhayankar vish se bhara tha .....uske vish ka kuch ansh ..sansoo k dwara Abhi k bhiter jaa chuka tha ......

Abhi ...apne aapko sambhalkar phir Yudh bhumi mein dat gaya ....issbaar ...usne ...Agni vasha ka aawahan kiya .....aakash ..mein...ubalte hue laawe ka jaise ..sagar ...sa pragat ho gaya ....vatavaran mein ..garni.. .badhne lagi .....aur dekhte hi dekhte ...Abhi k ek ishare se ..woh .khaulta hua ...lawa ..barasne ..laga ...jiss kaaran...uss ..pighle hue laawe mein ..woh sainik ..pighalkar samane lage .....Jacob par bhi woh lawa baras raha tha ..parantu ...uss khaulte hue lawe se .....usspar koi asar nahi ho raha tha ....

Jacob ...ne tabhi ..ek ....aisi urja pragat ki ...jiske failte hi ....woh lawe ki baarish ...band ..ho ...gayi ......Abhi par dhire dhire vish asar kar raha tha ....uske ang shithil padne lage ...the ...phir bhi ..apni ..shaktiyo ..ko ekatrit karke ...Jacob ka saamna karne laga ....

yaha ....Sona ...Karma ...Vikas Vilas ..aadi .Abhi ..k ..mitro aur ....unki sena .....k poore prayatna k baad bhi ......Jacob ki sena ..nagar k bhiter pravesh kar chuki thi .....aur tod god kar rahi thi ....kaali shaktiyi se utpanna hone k kaaran ..unhe nagar vaasio k ....chupne ka thikana pata tha ..Jab ....Tahkane mein chupe hue nagar vasio ko ...unke waha tak pahunchne ka aabhas hua ..toh ..woh ..bhi ..jo ..haath mein mila ..usse lekar ...unn sainiko.....se bhid gaye aur datkar saamna karne lage ......

Vish k prabhav k kaaran Abhi ki shaktiya kam padne lagi thi ....aur Jacob haawi pad raha tha .....Tabhi ....aakash ...mein ..asankhya ....ajeeb se ...bade ..bade ....pankho wale jeev pragat ho gaye .....aur ..woh ...jacob ..ki mayavi sena par tut pade .....woh udne wale jeev ...Uss ..mayavi sena ka ..bhakshan ..karne ....lagi ....Jacob ...ne jab ..yeh ..drishya ..dekha ....toh ..hairan rah gaya .

'usse samaz nahi aaraha tha ..k ..achanak yeh ajeeb se jeev kaha se aarahe hai ....tabhi ..usska dhyan ..Nebhru ...par pada ......Jo ....waha khada un jeevo ka sanchalan kar raha tha .....

Jacob - Nebhru .....tum.....Humare bich mein aakar teh ..tune accha nahi ..kiya ......ladta hai ab tumahare ..jeene ki iccha samapt ho gayi ..hai......

itna kahkar ..usne ..apni Kaali urja ka vaar Nebhru par kiya .....
jisse Nebhru ne Apni shakti se rok diya ...

Nebhru - mat bhulo chote ...k mein bhi kaali shaktiyo ka upasak hu ...tumahare yeh ..chote mote vaar muzhpar koi asar nahi karenge .....

Nebhru k asankhya jeev ..Jacob k sainko ..ko ..apna ..niwala .bana rahe the aur dhire dhire ...unki sankhya ...kam hone lagi .....Tab tak ..Gbriel bhi ....Nebhru ..k bagar ki vishal .....sena laker ..waha ..pahunch chuka tha ......uss sena mein 25% sainik ..Abhi ...k ..the jo ....Abhi ne ....ause hi kissi samay k liye ....Darmen k sena mein shamil karvaya tha ......

Nevhru k jeev ...Jacob ki mayavi sena ka bhakshan kar chuki ..thi .....karma ..ki sena ...k bahut ..se . sainik maare ....jaa chuke the .. aur ..jo bache hue the ...woh ..buri tarah thak gaye the .....mayavi sena k samapt hote hi woh chain ki saans le hi rahe the ...k Gabriel vishal sena k saath aa dhamka .....

Gabriel ne jaise hi sena ko humla karne k liye kaha .....uss ..sena mein shamil Abhi...k sainik ..Darmen ..k ....sainiko k saath bhid gaye .....Shanka bhi Sonpur se ...apni sena lekar aaya tha ....jiska gathan ..Abhi ne...kuya tha .....

Yaha ...Gabriel ...aur ...Nebhru ..aapas ..mein bhid..gaye ....Nenhru ..apni urja se uspar vaar karta ....uske ...pahele ..Gabriel ...apni .talwar lekar ..uspar ..kud..pada ...jisase bachne k liye Nebhru piche hat ..gaya ..aur ...apni . divya ..talwar ...lekar ...Gabriel ..par..tut..pada ...dono ..talwar baji k dav ek dusre par ..prayog karne ..lage ....

Yaha ..Sharir ..mein ..vish failne...k kaaran....Abhi ...badi mushkil se Jacob ka saamna kar paa raha tha .....

Gabriel ...aur Nebhru ..aamne saamne the ....Nebhru ..badi tezi k saath ..Talwar ghumata hua aage badh raha tha....Gabriel ki...teji ..itni ..thi....K Nebhru ..jaha...uspar vaar karta ...tab ..tak ..woh ....apni ..jagah ..badal ..chuka..hota......aur ...Nebhru ..par..vaar....karta....woh..Nebhru ..ki ..pakad .mein..hi ..nahi aaraha..tha.....woh agar ..samne vaar ..karta..tab..tak..Gabriel ..piche ..pahunchkar....uspar ..vaar...karta..jab..tak..woh..uske..vaar..ko..rokta....aur..uspar..vaar...karta .woh..apni..jagah..chod..chuka...hota.....

Yaha Gabriel dwara laayi gayi sena ..aapas ..mein hi ladrahi thi ...uss..sena mein .shamil ..Abhi ..k ..yodha....unn..Darmen ki ..sena..par...tut..pade..the....Darmen..ki..sena..ko..pata..nahi..chal..raha..tha..k..kaun..apna..hai..aur..kaun..paraya......Yaha.....Shankar....ki..sena..bhi..unn. .sainiko...se..yudh..kar .rahi..thi....Shankar...ki ..sena..ki..madad...milne..se...Karma..ki..sena..mein..bhi..ab..utsah..bhar..gaya.....aur..woh..jee...jaan..se..ladne..lagi......

Jacob ..ne..dekha...k..uski . sena..samapt..ho ...rahi...hai...aur..uska..koi...bhi..vaar..Abhi.k...suraksha..kawach..ko..poori...tarah..bhed..nahi..paa...raha..hai.....

aisa kausa...vaar...kiya jaaye ...jo...Abhi ..k ..kawach..ko..bhed..sake ....tab..usse..dhyan..aaya.....k..Abhi..ka ..kawach...pavitra tarango se bana ..hai....iss baat ka .dhyan..aate ..hi..nske..chehre..par..kutil...muskurahat..aagayii......

Yaha ....Vish ..k ..prabhav..k ..kaaran....Abhi..k..sharir..mein..bhayankar..pida..ho..rahi..thi....usse..ause..lag..raha..tha..k.woh..kabhi..bhi....bhoomi..par..murchit..hokar..gir..sakta..hai....Abhi..ne.....aankh..band..karke...apni..saari..urja...aur...Glaci..dwara...prapt...prakash..ki...urja......ko...ekatrit..kiya....

Yaha......Jacob....bhi....pavitra...manav..haddyio...ne..nirmit...aur..kai ..manushyo..k...rakt..se....abhishek ..kiya..hua.....indra..k ..vajra..ki..hi...tarah..prabhav.shali..astra..ko..pragat...kiya.....

Abhi ..aur..Jacob ..dono ..ne...apni....apni..shaktiyo..se..ek..dusre..par..vaar...kiya.....Abhi ka...vaar lagte hi Jacob ....dur jaakar gira ...uss vaar ki pida se woh tadapne laga .....aur ..murchit ho gaya .

Jac ..ka..woh..astra..bhi..Abhi..k..seene..mein..pravesh..kar..chuka..tha...
ek..toh..sharir..mein..gailta..vish...aur..dusra...yeh..ghatak..prahar....asahniya..pida..k...kaaran.....woh..bhi....yudh..bhumi..par..murchit..hokar..gir..pada....

Gabriel ne jab ..Jacob ..ko...bhumi ..par..girte..dekha...toh..woh..Nebhru..ko..chodkar....uske..paas..aaya....Jacob...murchit ho gaya ..tha....uski..saanse..bahut...dhimi....aur...ruk..rukar..chal..rahi..thi....uske..pran..sankat..mein.the....Gabriel..ne..turant...usse...uthaya..aur..waha..se ...nikal gaya........

Nebhru ka bhi ..dhyan..Abhi..par..gaya....toh ..woh..bhi..Abhi...k..nikat...usse...sambhalne ...k...liye..aaya....Abhi...ka..saharir..poori...tarah..neela..pad..gaya..tha....aur..haddiyon...se..bana...woh....astra...uske seene mein ghusa ..hua..tha.......

Abhi..par..vaar..hote..hi..Sona...ko....bhi..Abhi...par..
pranghatak..vaar..hone..ka...
abhas..hua....woh..bhi...
daudkar.....Abhi...k..paas..pahunchi....toh..dekha..Nebhru..ne..Abhi...ko..apni..goad..mein..uthaya...hua tha ....Abhi ki aisi ..haalat dekhkar ...Sona ..bikul ghabra gayi ....uski aankhon se ashrudhara bahne lagi ........Woh Abhi ko pukarne lagi ....

Nebhru - shant ho jaao ...Sona ..kuch..nahi..hoga..Abhi.ko.....abhi .hume ..pahele...isse...kissi ...surakshit..sthan...par..lejaana..hoga.....

abhi .dono..baat..kar..hi..rahe..
rhe...Tabhi..waha.. Amyra ...pragat..hui.....Amyra ..bhi Abhi k ssth judi hui thi ....issiliye Abhi ..par vaar hote hi usse iss baat ka ahsas ho gaya ...Abhi par hue uss vaar ..k zhatke k kaaran ...Amyra ...apni Shivali .roop mein aagayi....

Amyra ...ne jab ....Abhi ..ko ..aisi..haalat..mein..dekha..aur..Nebhru..ko...usse..uthaye..hue..dekha.....toh....uska..krodh....apne charam..par..pahuncha.....Abhi..

k ghayal ..hone ..k liye....woh.....Nebhru..ko ..hi..doshi..samaz..rahi..thi.....usne ek ..haath ..k....ishare..se.....Abhi ...ko ..Nebhru..ki godi ...se hatakar ....hawa..mein..sthir..kar..diya....

Achanak aayi hui iss bala ko ...Nebhru dekta rah gaya .....Sona ....Amyra ko pehchan chuki thi....Nenhru abhi kuch samaz paata yaa kuch kar paata .....Anyra ne ...urha ka ek vaar ..Nebheu par kiya ....jo ..sidha haakar seene par laga . .jisase ..Nebhru piche ki or gir gaya ......isse pahele Amyra ..aur..vaar..karti...Sona..bich..mein..aagayi......Sona ko .apne saamne dekhkar .....Amyra ruk gayii.....woh chahkar bhi uspar vaar nahi kar paayi.....usse ..aisa ..lag raha tha ..k jaise woh koi uski apni ..hi hai ....

Amyra ...abhi ...atyant krodh mein thi....uske liye iss samay ..Abhi ..jyada ..jaruri ..tha.....Amyra..ne...Abhi..ko...apni godi ..mein..sambhala...

Sona ne jaise hi ..dekha ..k Amyra ...Abhi .ko ..le jaarahi ..hai.....toh...Abhi..ko..iss.haalat..mein ..dur..jaate..hue..dekhkar.uska.dil..tadap..utha....

Sona - ( rote hue ) ruk jaao di...ruk...jaao......

Amyra ne ek nazar ...Sona par ..daali ..aur..Abhi..ko..lekar..waha..se..adrishya..ho....gayi.....aur..Sona...wahi..yudh.bhumi..par..ghutno..k..bal...baithkar..rone..lagi......Nebhru ..ne..badi..muskil se apne aapko sambhala ....aur .Sona..ko....uss...k..baare..mein..puchne..laga....aur...woh..uss.e...di..kahkar...jyu..pukar..rahi..
thi...kya..Sona..jaanti..hai..usse.....aadi

Tab..tak....Darmen....ki sena bhi samapt ho chuki thi ..kuch..bacche..kuche ..sainik...apne ..pean..bachakar..bhag..khade..hue..the ...
Karma...ne..Sona..ko...iss.tarah..jab...rote...hue ....dekha....toh...ussne uska kaaran ..puche ...Abhi..bhi...waha..nahi..tha.....Jiskaaran...usse ..kuch..anhoni..hone ..ki..aashanka...hone lagi ...tab..Nrbhru..ne..usse...Abhi..k ..ghyal ..hone..ki..baat..batayi...

aur..kissi..kanya..k..achanak..aakar....Abhi ko apne saath lejaane ki baat ..ki.....Tabhi ..Sona ...apne aansoo ponchte hue ..khadi..hogayi....

Sona - Nahi mein ...kuch....unhe kuch nahi hone dungi ......itna ..kahkar ..woh..bhi..adrishya..ho..gayi......

Nebhru aur ..kKarma bas ..dekhte ...rahe..unhe ..samaz..nahi...aaya...k...Sona...kaise..aur..kaha..achanak..se..gayab...ho..gayi..thi....

Yaha ..Gabriel ....Jab...jacob...
ko..ghayal..awastha..meon ..Darmen....k..mahal...gaya.....Claira ...ne ...jab....apne bete ko iss awastha mein dekha ......toh woh cheekh padi ......uski cherkh sunkar Gabriel .....toh jaise kaanp gaya .....Claira ..ki cheekh k kaaran ...Waha k aakash mein ..bhayankar kaale badal ..aakash..mein..chaa.gaye......

iss tarah ...mausam mein ..hue achanak..badlaw..aur ..Claira ..ki cheekh.....k Kaaran....Darmen....ko...kuch..anisht..hone.ki..aashanka..hone..lagi....aur ..wohh..apne ...kakdh ki or badha ....

Jaise ...hi Darmen..apne..
kaksh...k..dwar...par.pahuncha......woh ander..kadam.rakhne..
hi ..wala..tha....k dhadam se Gabriel..ka ..kata ..sar...uske..
saamne..aakar..gira....

Abhi ..k..liye..itna..hi.....
Agla....update..jald..hi.......

Update - 50

Jaise ...hi ..Darmen..apne..
kaksh...k..dwar par pahuncha..woh..ander..
kadam rakhne..hi..wala..tha.
k dhadam se Gabriel..ka ..kata ..sar...uske..saamne aakar..gira....

ab aagee....

Nebhru ..aur..Karma pahele achanak aayi hui..Amyra ...k...Abhi..ko apne saath le jaane...aur..phir Sona ..k ..achanak..gayab..ho..jaane..se..aawak..rah..gaye.....Karma ko ..Abhi ki bahut chinta ..ho .rahi..thi...parantu usne .ab..tak Sona ko jo shakti dekhi thi .usase usse poora vishwas tha ..k woh jarur Abhi k piche hi gayi hogi ..aur woh usse kuch hone nahi degi....Usne Ishwar se Sona ki safalta aur ..Abhi k jald hi Surakshit lautne ki prarthna ki ....

Nebhru....Kuch kich ab..tak k ghatnakarm se samaz chuka tha ...k .Abhi k baare mein bahut kuch aisa hai jo woh nahi jaanta hai....aur..uske mann mein bhi vishwas tha k Abhi .ko kuch nahi ho sakta ..kyu k woh jaanta tha .....k Abhi ka ..janm Darmen ...k naash k liye hi hua hai ...aur lakshya tak pahunchne se pahele usse kuch nahi ho sakta ....

iss yudh mein ..bahut narsanghar ho gaya tha ......Karma ....ne Shankar ....aur ...uski sena ..ko ..veergati ko prapt hue yodhao ..k antim sanskar ki ..vyawastha karne ka kahkar ..... Nebhru..aur apni bachi hui ..sena ..k saath ..Nagar k bhiter aaya .....nagar k bhiter bhi bahut vinash ho gaya tha ....kai ..ghar tut chuke the ...nagar ..mein kai jagah ..sainiko ..ki ast vyast laashe bikhri padi ...thi.....yudh ki iss vibhishika ..k kaaran..Karma ..aur...Nebhru ..ki ankhon mein aansoo aagaye ...

Apne sainiko ..ko ..veergati prapt ..sainiko ...k shavo ko ekatrit karne ka aur unke antim sanskar ...ki vyastha ka aadesh ..dekar ....Apne bhwan ..k paas pade Praversen k ..shav..k paas..aaya ...uske mrit shari ko ..bhumi se uthakar ...saaf jagah par litaya ...aur ....Vikas..aur ..vilas ..ko ...uski antim yatra ka prabandh kar ka ..kahkar ...Nebhru ..k ..saath ...Nagar wasi ko ki suraksha k liye .....kai ...tahkano mein rakha gaya tha .....usska nirikshan ..karne gaye ....aise hi ek tahkhane .....Neeru ....mahilao aur baccho ki vyastha dekh rahi thi ....

Karma ...jab ...Neeru..wale ..tahkhane ...mein pahuncha ...toh waha Neeru bhi murchit .awastha mein waha padi thi ...aur kuch mahilaye ..usse hawa kar rahi thi ....

Jab Abhi par pranghatak shakti ka vaar hua hua ...ussi samay .Neeru ...ko Abhi k khatre ...mein ..hone ka ..aabhas ..hua...aur ...woh bhivAbhi ko pukarti hui ..murchit hovgayi thi .....

Karma ne Apni ...patni k aisi dasha dekhi toh uske aakhin se aur ashrudhara bahne lage ....gajri saas lekar ....woh mann hi mann ..aaj ..k hue ..vinash k baare mein sochne laga ....k kaise ek hi din mein ...uska ..hasta khelta nagar .....yudh....ki vibhishika ....ka shikar ho gaya ...

ek taraf toh uska ghayal Beta jiska kuch pata nahi ..k woh iss samay kaha hai ...dusri taraf ...anek ...mahilo ..k suhag ...ujadne ka dukh ...aur ..ab..apni patni ki yeh dasha ....

Nebhru Karma k dukh ko samaz raha tha ....usne ..Karma k kandhe par haath rakhkar usse santwana di .....Karma ..aage badhkar ..Neeru k paas baitha ....aur ...uska haath pakadkar ....usse pukarne laga ...Apne pati ki prem bhari aawaj sunkar Neeru ko hosh aagaya ....Hoshmein aate hi....

Neeru - Abhiiii......kaha...hai ..mera beta .....muzhe uske paas jaana ..hai...usse ..meri..jarurat..hai.....muzhe le chalo ......woh ..thik .nahi..hai.....

yahi hai maa ki mamta ....jo apne ..bacche ki takleef ko ..dur se hi mehsus ...kar leti hai....

Karma - Shant ho jaao ....Neeru ...kuch..nahi..hua..hai.humare Abhi ..ko..woh..bilkul.. thik hai ....kissi...haldi woh tumahare saamne hoga ....

ause hi thodi der Karma ne ..Neeru ..ko sambhala ....uske baad ....veergati ...prapt hue sabhi sainiko ka vidhivat riti se antim sanskar ....kiya .....

Nebhru - yeh jagah ...ab surakshit nahi rahi hai ...kabhi bhi ..shatru ...ka ..punah ..aakraman ..hosakta ..hai....aur ..ausi..paristhiti mein hum unka saamna karne mein asamarth hai ...

Karma - parantu ..itne saare ....logo ko ..mrityu k mukh mein chodkar....nahi jaa sakta ....

Nebhru - mein ...sab ..logo ki baat ..kar ..raha..tha....hume yaha se ...sabko lekar shighrata se ...nikalna hoga ......

Yaha .....Amyra Abhi..ko ..lekar ..apne....Kaksh mein aagayi aur Usse ..bister par lita diya .....Abhi ..hi haalat bahut kharab thi ......uske seene ..mein dhase ..manav .....haddiyo ...se bane astra ...k paas se rakt ris raha tha .....Abhi ki aisi haalt ..dekhkar uski aankhon se ...lagatar ashru dhara ..bah..rahi..thi.....Usne himmat ..karke ....Abhi k seene mein dhasa hua woh astra nikala ...uske nikalte ....hi ....waha se khoon ka ...jaise fawara ..sa..nikalne laga ....jisse dekhkar Amyra ghabra gayi ..aur...usne ..apna haath rakhkar ...uske bahte hue rakt ko rokne ..ka prayatna ..kiya ...

Amyra ...ko samaz nahi aaraha tha k woh kya kare ....woh apni urja se Abhi ko thik karne ka prayatna karne lagi ...parantu ...uski haalat aur bigadti jaa rahi thi....tabhi Sona ..waha...pragat hui......Sona ko aaya hua ..dekhkar .....

Amyra - Ritu ..dekho na ..yeh..kya..ho..gaya...kuch..karo..na...inki haalat toh bigadti jaarahi hai ....
itna kahkar ....woh ...fafakkar rone lagti ..hai...

Sona - shant ho jaayieye di ..inhe kuch nahi hoga ..mein inhe kuch nahi hone dungi .....

itna kahkar Sona ...aage badhkar ..Abhi k sirgane baithgayi ..aur ...uske maathe par haath rakhkar apni pranshakti aur prakriti ki urja ko ...sakriya kita ...jiske prabhav se ..Abhi k saare ghav bhar ..gaye .....aur pranghatak shakti ka prabhav hat gaya ....parantu ..abhi bhi ..Abhi ko hosh nahi aaraha tha ...kyuki ..ghav toh bhale hi saare thik ho gaye the ....parantu ..abhi bhi Vish ka prabhav baaki tha .....jo Sona k prayatna karne par bhi ....thik nahi ho raha tha .....

Sona ..aur ...Amtra ..apne aski roop ko jaan chuke hai ..issiliye ab ..unhe uke asli naam se ..hi ..bulaayenge ...

Shivali - inhe toh abhi bhi hosh nahi aaraha hai ....jaldi kuch ..karo..Ritu....

Ritu - inka sharir ...kissi ghatak vish ...k prabhav mein hai ....hume inhe shighra ...Janalok le jaana hoga .....ab Satyanand ji hi kuch kar sakte hai ....

( jinhone pahala part padha hoga ...unhe Satyanand ji k baare mein pata hoga ....Satyanand ji ...Brahma ji k manas putra hai ..aur Janalok k aacharya hai ...Abhi ki anupasthiti mein woh hi janalok ka karybhar sambhalte hai..)

Satyanand ji ..se sampark ..hote hi waha ..ek ..prakash ..dwar ..pragat ..hua....Ritu..aur.Shivali ...Abhi ko lekar uss dwar mein pravesh kar gayi ......aur Janalok..k ...Abhi k mahal pahunch gayi ..

Janalok mein Satyanand ji ...k upchar se Abhi ka saara vish ..bahar aagaya ...aur uski saansee samanya ho gayi ....

Satyanand ji - abhi yeh poori tarah ...khatre se bahar hai ....aur kuch hi der mein ....inhe hosh aajayega ..aur ..yeh..poori tarah ..swastha ho jaayenge....

Shivali - aapka bahut bahut ..dhnyawad ....Acharya ji ....aaj aapne ...shrishti k maha rakshak k ..prano ki raksha ki ......parantu ...muzhe samaz nahi aaraha k ...koi vish ..inpar itna prabhav kaise daal sakta hai.....

Satyananda - yeh toh ..mera kartvya tha ..putri.....iss...samay Samrat Abhinav ...manav ..sharir ..mein hai ...aur..manav ..sharir..ki kuch...seemaye ..hoti..hai....phir ..bhi..inki ..shaktiyo..ne...inki ...iss ...bhayankar...vish..se..raksha..ki.....yadi..koi..sadharan.....manav...hota.....toh..woh..iss
.vish..k.....sparsh..hote..hi...bhasm..ho..jaata......

Inki shaktiya abhi adhuri hai ...jab ..tak....inhe apni teesri shakti...prapt nahi..ho..jaati.. tab tak yeh yeh apne poirna swarup ko nahi prapt ho sakte ....apni teesri shakti prapt hote hi yeh apne poirna swarup ko prapt ho jaayenge ....aur phir ..inka...raksha ..kawach ..bhi...itna sudridh ..hi ..jaayega..k ..phir..koi...shaki ...ya..vish...isse..bhed..nahi..paayegi ..

Yaha ..jab Gabriel ...Jacob ko lekar ...pahuncha ...toh ..Claira .....apne bete ki aisi haalat dekhkar ..bahut. krodh ..mein ...aagayi ...aur...jab..usse....Gabriel dwara ..pata....chala k .uska chota beta Lucas ..ab nahi raha yoh uska krodh apni seema paar kar gaya ....aur...ussi krodh ..mein usne Gabriel ka sar dhad se alag ..kar diya.....ussi samay Darmen ..bhi ..apne kaksh mein pahuncha ...
Claira k bhayankar roop ko dekhkar ..woh bhi saham gaya .....

Claira - aagaye tum ....dekho jara apne iss bete ko ...tumhare hote hue bhi ..iska kya ..haal hua ..hai .....mere pita ki asim shakti prapt karke bhi tum apne putro ki raksha nahi kar paaye .....dhikkar hai tumpar .....jo ..itni samarthya hone par bhi ....apne ..putro ko marne k liye bhej diya .....Lucas mera chotta beta ...ab .nahi raha ...dekho jara isse bhi ....iski kya dasha kar di hai ...uss...Arsalan k bete ne .......tum baitho ..yahi..par....mein ...ab..waha..kissi ko nahi ..chodungi ....waha ....jeevan ..ka..naamonishan..mita.dungi...

Darmen - Shant ho jaao Claira ..kuch nahi hoga ..hamare bete ko ....shant ..ho .jaao ..Ab unka saamna ....

muzhse hoga ....mein tumhe vachan deta hu ...k ab ..unmein se koi bhibjeevit nahi rahega ....humare ek putra k badle ...Arsalan k ab saare bete ..marenge ......

Phir Darmen ne apne bete Jacob ..k ..sar par haath ..rakha ..aur ..Kaali shaktiyo ka aawahan kiya .jusase ek kaali urja usk bhiter pravesh ..karne ..lagi ..jaise ..jaise ..woh urja uske bhiter pravesh karti .. ..uske saare jakham bharte jaate .....

Darmen Claira ko bata hai ..k ..ab..Jacob ..aur bhi adhi shakishali hokar ...3 din baad jaagega .....

Apne chote bete ki mrityu mein sulagta hua ......woh waha se nikalkar Abhi k nagar ..pahinchta ..hai....toh usse waha ..koi nahi milta ..saara nagar .khali tha.....waha ..se ..nikalkar ..phir ..woh ...Nebhru k nagar jaata hai ....Nebhru aur Abhi ka pata karne jaata hai ..parantu waha ..bhi usse ..unn dono ka koi pata nahi lag paata ....woh Galco aadi se bhi Nebhru k baare mein puchta hai ..toh waha bhi uska koi pata nahi chal paata ....Ferron ka bhi koi ata pata nahi tha ...
bahut dhundne k baad bhi .jab ..usse dono ka koi pata nahi chal paata ..toh woh apni sadhna sthakli pahunchta hai ....aur ....3 din ki sadhna ..k dwara ...prapt hue ....ek kaale crystal ...ki urja ko jaagrit karta hai .......iss ...Crystal ..mein ..woh ..Abhi...k ..thikane ka pata ..karne ka prayatna karta hai ...parantu ..prithvi par usse ...Abhi ki urja ka koi aabhas nahi hota .....uss crystal ..mein usse Nebhru ..aur Ferron ..ka bhi kuch pata nahi chalta ....

jisase uska krodh aur badh jaata hai .....usse samaz nahi aata hai k aakhir woh sab ..kaha chale gaye .......Pahele toh woh vichar karta hai ..k Habbis ko bula le ....parantu phir woh apna vichar tyag deta hai ...kyu k Habbis jaha ..bhi ...apne kadam ..rakhta tha ..uss jagah ki ..saari ..pranshakti ki urja ko soak ..leta tha ...aur woh jagah ..poori ..tarah ...urjahin ...aur banjar ho ..jaati thi ...ussi k kaaran Arin grah ..bhi ...ujad gaya ..tha..jis kaaran..unhe yaha prithvi ..lok..aana pada ....tmyadi Habbis yaha bhi aajayega ..toh . bahut jald iss garh ki dasha bhi Arin grah jaisi ho jaayegi .....aur unhe yeh grah bhi chodna padega......

Dusra vichar ...uske mann mein aaya ..k Arsalan ..k baaki baccho ko maarkar ..apni ....pratishodh ki agni shant kar le .....Parantu usse Abhi Neilster ki aawashyakta thi ....jo ...uske lite samay ..yantra ..aur....ek divya taboot k .prayog mein laga hua tha ....

Darmen ..apni vishesh prayog shala mein gaya jaha ..inn dono prayogo par kaam ho raha tha ......
waha pahunchkar usne Neilster..ko ..maansik ...sandesh ..dekar ...bulaya .....

Darmen - Neil ..yeh .samay ..yantra ...kab..tak ..ban..jaayega....tumhe diya hua ..samay .bhi ab poora ..ho..raha ..hai...

Neilster - Mahamahim ...samay yantra toh poori tarah ..tayar ho gaya hai ..parantu...isse ...sakriya karne k liye ..yaha parpt maatra mein .jitni aawashyakta hai utni urja upalabdh nahi hai .

Darmen - mein kuch nahi jaanta tumahare paas do din ka samay hai ....in do dino mein yadi tum safal nahi hue toh apni mrityu k liye tayar rahna ....

yaha Janalok mein Abhi ab poori tarah thik ho chuka tha .....aur usse hosh aagaya .....hosh mein aate hi ..uski nazar ..saamne baithi ..Shivali ..aur Ritu par padi ..jo usse hi pukar rahi thi ...Abhi ko hosh aaya dekhkar ..dono hi khusi ..se ..usase lipat gayi .....parantu Satyanand ji k waha hone se dono jald hi alag ho gayi ...

Abhi - yeh sab kya hai mein yaha kaise ..mein toh vaha yudh bhumi ...mein tha ..aur tum dono ..ek saath ......muzhe jaana hoga ...waha... sabke pran sanket mein hai ....

Shivali - shant ho jaao jaan ...waha sab thik hai ...aur surakshit bhi ..hai....

tab Ritu .sab kuch Abhi ko batati hai k woh kin paristhiti mein Shivali se mili aur ....phir usse yaha le aayi ..aur ..kaise . Satyanand ji ne ..uske prano ki raksha ki hai sabkuch ....

Abhi - aapka ..bahut bahut dhnyawad . Acharya ji ...jo aapne iss sharir ki raksha ki .....yadi aap sahivsamay par sahyata na karte ..toh ...anarth ho jaata ...

Satyanada - yeh toh mera kartvya tha Samrat ....aap apne poirna swaroop mein sarva samartha ho ..parantu aapke iss sharir ki kuch seemaye hai ...issliye ab aapko jald se jald ..apni ..teesri shakti ko prapt karna hoga ...

Abhi - aap jo kah rahe ho woh main bhi jaanta hu ..parantu Vibhakta ..se kaha ..kis..paristhi ..mein aur kab ...bhent hogi ..yeh ..mein ..nahi..jaanta.....

Satyanand ji - ismein mein aapki sahyata kar sakta hu ....iss samay aapki ..teesri ..shakti ....Neilster k rajya mein hai .....

itna kahkar ..Satyanad ji ...Waha ka ..driya pragat kar dete hai ..jo kissi chalchitra ki bhati Abhi ki aankhon k saamne chal raha tha .......Vibhakta ..iss..samay ..Neilster ...k ek ..prayog shala mein kissi ..prayog mein vyastha thi ......aise hi uss sthan k aur bhi drishya Abhi ne dekhe .....

Abhi k puchne par Satyanand ji ne .....Karma .....Nebhru . aur...baaki bagwasiyo k surakshit hone k baare mein bataya ....aur jaha woh log chippe hue the waha ka saara drishya dikhaya ....

Abhi ..Shivali ..aur Ritu ko aaye hue ...yaha 2 ghante ho gaye the ...jo pritvi k 24 ghante k barabar the ...Satyanand ji ko pranam karke teeno waha se nikalkar ...Uss ..jagah ..pahunche ..jaha ...Karma ..aur sabhi ..nagarwasi chupe hue the .....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update jald hi .....

Update - 51

Abhi ..Shivali ..aur Ritu ko aaye hue ...yaha 2 ghante ho gaye the ...jo pritvi k 24 ghante k barabar the ...Satyanand ji ko pranam karke teeno waha se nikalkar ...Uss ..jagah ..pahunche ..jaha ...Karma ..aur sabhi ..nagarwasi chupe hue the .....

ab aagee......

Nebhru ...ne....Arsalan dwara ......di hui ...jaadui vidya ka prayog karke ....Karma ....aur saare nagarwasio ko ...manav nirmit gufao ki shrinkhala ...mein surakshit rahka hua rha ....usne kaali urja ..ka parinam dekhkar usse tyag diya tha ...aur ..ab..Arsalan ..dwara...di...hui ..vidya....ki..phir se .sakriya.kar..liya tha . ussi vidya k prayog se usne uss kshetra k charo or aisa suraksha ghera banaya....

k jisse koi bhi Kaali shakti nahi ..dekh ..sakti..thi...

Abhi jab Shivali aur Ritu ko lekar waha pahuncha ...toh usse sahi salamat dekhkar sabhi bahut khush hue ...Neeru ...ki apne...bete Abhi ko bilkul swastha dekhkar uski jaan mein jaan aagayi ...

Shivali ko dekhkar ...Nebhru aur Karma usase thodi duri banaye hue the ...kyuki woh uske krodh ko dekh chuke the .....jab Abhi ne yeh baat dekhi ...toh usne unse iska kaaran pucha ....

Karma ne tab usse bataya k kaise usne Nebhru par humla kiya aur ..Abhi ko usase chinkar legayi thi ....

Abhi - yeh kya baat hui Shivali .....iss tarah koi karta hai kya ...yeh mere bade bhai hai .....

Shivali - ji ..woh .anjaane mein aisa ho gaya aur uss samay aapki aisi awastha thi ...aur muzhe kuch samaz nahi aaraha tha k mein kya kar rahi hu .....( Nebhru ki or dekhte hue ) meri iss drishtata k liye muzhe aap kshama kar de ......

Nebhru - koi baat nahi ...muzhe iss baat ki khushi hai ..K Abhi sahi salamat hai ..

Neeru - Lekin beta tune ab tak yeh toh bataya hi nahi hai k yeh pyari si bacchi kaun hai ...aur yeh tere saath yaha kya kar rahi hai .....

Abhi - woh..woh...yeh...mein....

Neeru - yeh jya bol raha ..hai .aur hakla kyu raha hai ....

Ritu - maaji yeh nahi bata paayenge ...mein batati hu ..yeh .hai Shivali di ...inki dusri patni .....

Neeru - yeh sab kya hai beta ....itni ..pyari si patni k hote hue bhi ..tune dusri shadi kar li ...tuzhe apni patni ka jara bhi khayal nahi aaya ....muzhe tuzhse aise ummid nahi thi ....kyu kiya tune aisa..

Ritu - Shant ho jaayieye ....maaji ...ismein inka koi dosh nahi hai ....aur inhone aisa kuch nahi kiya hai jo ..uchit na ho ....mein bhi yehi chahti thi ...

phir Ritu ne poori baat batayi k Abhi kaun hai ...aur uski tenn shaktiyo ..k baare mein sab kuch .....jisse sunkar ..sabko bada vismay hua ....Neeru ....aur karma ...Nebhru ..aur ..Ferron ....sabhi ...dono haath jodkar Abhi ko ..dekhne lage ....

Abhi - yeh sab kya hai maa aap sab log haath kyu jod rahe ho ....mein abhi bhi aapka wahi ..Abhi hu ...mein koi ishwar nahi hu

Karma - Iswar nahi toh unke ansh toh ho ...aur iss sampurna brahmand k rakshak ho ....him bahut saubhagyshali hai ..jo ..hume aapke palak mata pita banane ka saubhagya mila ....parantu yadi iss dauran humse koi apradh ho gaya ho uske liye hum aapse kshama chahte hai ...

Abhi - isstarah mere saamne haath jodkar ....muzhe dand na de ...iswar ka ansh sirf mein hi nahi hum sab hai .....bas hume usse pahchanane ki awashyakta hai ....iswar toh aap ho mere liye ...mata ..pita hi santan k liye uske pratham bhagwan hote hai ...mein aapke ....prem ..aur mamta ...k liye ...aapka ...janm janmanter ka rini hu ....

Uske baad Abhi ne ...Nebhru aur karma ko apne gale laga liya ...thodi der aise hi baate chali ....

Nebhru - Muzhe humesha se hi aisa lag raha tha k kuch toh tumahare baare mein aisa hai jo mein nahi jaan paa raha tha ..kyu..ki ...tumne itne kam samay mein itni shaktiya haasil kar li ...yeh koi samanya baat nahi thi ....

thodi der aisi hi baatien chali ....Abhi ko ..abhi ..Vibhakta ..ko ..laane bhi jaana ..tha ..issiliye ..woh ...sabko yahi surakshit rahne ka kahkar Nikal gaya ..Neilster ..k nagar ...ki or .

Neilster ko Darmen ne jo bhukhand diya tha ...usse hum aaj ..South .America k naam se jaante hai ....Neilster k vigyan k prabhav k kaaran ...yeh nagar baaki nagro ki apeksha adhik unnat tha ...apni ..vigyan se usne ..alag ..alag prakar k ...vahan ..aur ..bahut se adbhut yantro ka nirman kiya tha ....vahi uska Mahal bhi tha ..jo atyaadhunik ..suraksha vyastho se leass ..tha ....waha ...k dwar ..kewal ..Mahal k bhiter ...k logo k liye hi unki pehchan prapt karke khulte the ...

Baaki nagaro k aur Neil k bagar ..mein ek bhed tha ....baaki nagro ..mein khule aam atyachar hota tha ...jusase waha ki janta bhi Raja k virudh thi ...parantu ..yaha ...Neil ..saamne logo ki nazro nein bahut dayawan tha ....usse ..yaha log bhagwan maankar poojte the ...aur . uske liye marne mitne k liye bhi tayar . rahte the ....

Neilster jab yaha aaya tha ...toh ...usne yaha k logo ..ki ...apne chamatkarik yantro ..k dwara sahyata ki ....unke kasto ko dur kiya ....unhe ..dhan ..bhojan aur . vastra ..diye ..jis..kaaran..waha..k ..log..bhi ..jee.jan.lagakar ...uske ..liye..kaam.karne lage......aur ...raat..ko gupt roop se waha ..se ...bhog k liye kanyaye ..aur bali k liye manavo .. ko ..uthvata tha ....

yahi ..k ek chotte se gaon mein ...janam.....hua ...tha....Vibhakta..ka...jo ..Saraswati ..ka..ansh hine k kaaran..janm se hi ..visheh lakshno se yukt thi ...uski ..buddhi waha k logo se bhut aage ki thi ....waha...log ..usse pagal samazte the

aise hi ..ek raat ....jab ..uske sainik gupt roop se ...ek ...chote se gaon mein dakhil hue ....jaha Vibhakta ...jiska naam yaha Victoria tha ......rahti thi .....Neil k sainik ...jab ..Uske ghar tak pahunche usse utvane k liye .....toh uske banaye hue ...Lakdi ...k ..abhut ..jaal...aur ..yantra ..mein...faskar..saare..sainik...maare...gaye....subah..yeh..khabar..saare.gaon..mein..fail gayi ..yeh baat jab Neilster tak pahunchi ...toh woh bhi dekhne aaya .....Woh Victoria ki pratibha ko dekhkar bahut prabhavit hua ..tab ...usne usase ...iss sab ...k baare mein pucha .....

Victoria ne sab bataya ...ton Neilster ....uski buddhi aur sundarta dono se bahut prabhavit ho gaya ...aur usse apne mahal le aaya ....thode hi prashikshan se ..uska mastishk itna teevra ho gaya tha ...k ...usne ....samay yaatra yantra mein aane wali pareshani ko .....hal karne mein usne Neilster ki sahayta ki ....thi ..aur..ussi ...kaaran...woh..iss.prayog..ki...poora...kar.paaya..tha...

Neilster ..iss samay ....Egypt mein .Darmen ki prayoshala ..mein..Samay .yatra .yantra...ko ..activate karne mein laga hua tha .....48 ghanto ki samayawdhi mein lagbhag 24 ghante bit chuke the .....

Yaha Abhi ....teleport hikar Nelister k nagar toh pahunch chuka tha ....parantu ....Mahal ...kissi Vishesh ...urja..tarango ...jo..na..toh...sakaratmak urja..(.

+ve energy ) aur na hi nakaratmak urja ( -ve energy ) thi ...jo neutron k abedhya tarango dwara bani hui thi ..yeh..bhu ..Victoria ka hi aaviskar tha ...

Ab mahal k bhitar pravesh karne ka ek hi raasta tha ....pravesh dwar ....Waha ka dwar aaj k bio matric lock ki tarah tha ...Abhi ..ne ..chupkar ...uss dwar mein pravesh kar rahe logo ko dekha ...jo ...chehra ..scan karke ki ...kissi ko bhiter jaane ..deta tha ......

Bahut vichar karne k baad Abhi ne ....Neilster ka roop banaya...aur mahal k dwar par aaya .....
Neister humesha teleport hokar hi ..Mahal k bhiter pravesh karta tha .....bahut hi kam baar aise hua hoga ..k ..woh pravesh dwar par aaya ho...iss prakar ..achanak apne saamne Neilster ko dekhkar waha ..k paheredar ...ek dum satark ho gaye ....

Sainiko ne Neilster ko ...salute kiya ....parantu unki ..aankhon mein ..prashna ..the ..k aisi kya jarurat aan padi jo ..swyam...Neilster ko ..yaha...aana ..pada....aur unnein se ek ne puch hi liya ...

Abhi yaha se bina ..kissi hungame k shantipurvak ....Vibhakta ko lejaana chahta tha ....nahi toh uske bhitar ka Kaal ...inn sainiko ko chie raad karne k liye utawla ho raha tha .....

Abhi - iss samay ...shatru ....kissi bhi.... samay ..yaha pravesh kar sakta hai ....tum sab ek dum satark raho ....aur sabhi sena tak teh suchna pahucha do ....muzhe swayam sabhi dwaro ki suraksha vyastha ....ka nirikshan karna hai ......

itna Kahkar Abhi aage badh gaya aur dwar k saamne khada hogaya ....iss samay woh Neil k bhesh mein tha iss kaaran woh dwar ...apne aap khul gaya ...aur woh mahal k bhiter pravesh kar gaya. ...issi prakar ..woh ..ek ..ek..dwar..par..karta..hua...woh. prayog shala mein pahuncha jaha uski Vibhu ...Victoria k roop mein kissi prayog mein vyast thi ....aur saath hi mansik tarango k dwara kissi se baat kar rahi thi ......

Abhi ...pyayogshala k dwar par khada bas usse dekh raha tha ...dood sa gora rang ...lambe sunehre baal ......Abhi toh jaise uske anupam saundarya mein kho sa gaya tha .....aaj itne dino baad ..usne apni Vibhu ..ko dekha tha .....

Apni baat samapt karke jaise hi woh palti ....Neilster ko apne saamne dekhkar aawak si rah gayi ..

Usse iss tarah badi badi aankhon se ghurta hua dekhkar Abhi hadbada gaya .....apne aapko niyantrit karke ...Neilster ki aawaj mein bola ...

Abhi - aise kya dekh rahi ho ...jaise pahli baar dekh rahi ho ....jo kaam tumhe sanupa tha woh kaha tak pahuncha .....

Victoria - Woh sir ...aap ..do din k liye kissi aawashyak kaam k liye gaye the ...na aur aise achanak ek hi din mein aagaye issiliye thodha ...chaunk gayi thi ....

Abhi - koi baat nahi ...hota hai ..kabhi ..kabhi aisa .....

Abhi ka dhyan bas uske chehre par tha ....usne dekga ...uski ..aankhon mein achanak ...chamak ..aur ..hontho par ..muskurahat aagayi thi ....Abhi uska kaaran samazhta uske pahele ......woh ..uraja ...tarango ki kaid mein tha .....jab uska dhyan gaya ..toh dekha ..k ..Victoria k haath mein ek laser gun hai ....

Abhi - ( thodi kadak aawaj mein ) yeh sab kya mazak hai ...Victoria ....hatao isse ....tumahara sahas kaise hua ...humare saath aisa bartav karne ka ..

Victoria - Dusahas toh tumne kiya hai ...bahrupiye...yaha ..aakar ...jis samay tum yaha aaye uss samay mein ...unhi se baat kar rahi thi ...jinka roop banakar yaha aaye ho ....humare Samrat ..ka roop banakar yaha ..parvesh karke ....tumne apne jeevan ki sabse badi galti ki hai ....

Itna kahkar ..usne Laser gun ..se Abhi par humla kar diya ....woh laser kirne Abhi k seene se jaa takarayi ....Parantu ..uska Abhi par koi asar bahi hua ....

Abhi ab apne roop mein aagaya ..aur apni shakyo se uss ..urja tarango ki kaid se bahar nikalkar ..Victoria ki taraf badha..

Abhi - shant ho jaao Vibhu ..shant ho jaao ..ruk jaao ..pagele meri baat toh suno ...

Victoria - wahi ruk jaao khabardar aage badhe toh...

Abhi - arre pahle meri baat toh suno ...pahele ......

Lekin woh toh kuch sunane k liye tayar hi nahi thi ....Abhi se bachne k liye ..piche ..hatne lagi ..aur haath mein jo bhi aata woh uspar phenkne lagi ....Abhi ....uske paas jaakar ...usse ..samzhane ka prayatna karta hai ...parantu ...woh toh tabadtod Abhi ..k ..chehre par thapado ki barsat kar deti hai .......

Majburan Abhi ko uski garden ki nas dabakar ...usse behosh karna padta hai .......uske behosh hote hi .....Abhi usse apne kandhe par dalta hai ...aur ......aur ....pahunch ..jaata..hai.....ussi.gufa...mein..jaha..sab.log.tahare.hue.the...

Abhi k liye itna hi ...
Agla update aaj raat ko .....

Update - 52

Majburan Abhi ko uski garden ki nas dabakar ...usse behosh karna padta hai .......uske behosh hote hi .....Abhi usse apne kandhe par dalta hai ...aur . ....pahunch ..jaata..hai
ussi.gufa...mein..jaha..sab.log.tahare.hue.the...

ab aage ......

Jaise hi Abhi waha pahuncha ..toh sabhi usse ...puchne lage k ..yeh kisse utha laaya hai ...vaigara vagira .....tab Abhi ne uske baare mein bataya k .yeh hi uski hone wali teesri patni hai ...

Neeru - arre aare ..yeh kya tarika ..isse laane ka ...utaro isse ...dekho toh kitni pyari bacchi hai ..bilkul kissi gudiya ki tarah ....

Abhi usse niche utar deta hai ..aur lita deta hai ...

Abhi - maa aapko pata nahi ....yeh toh poori jungli billi ..hai ...issilye isse aise murchit karke laana pada ......

Neeru - tu dur hat yaha se ...teesra vivah karne chala hai aur ...aise gudiya jaisi..ko sambhal nahi paa raha hai .......itna kahkar ...Neeru ..usse hosh mein laane k liye ....uske chehre par ..jal chidakti hai ...jisase ...Victoria ko hosh aajaata hai ...apne saamne itne anjan log dekhkar ...bifar jaati hai ....aur zhatke se khade ho jaati ...hai ...

Victoria - kaun ho tum log ...muzhe yaha ause apaharan karke kyu laaye ho ..tum ..nahi jaante ..agar muzhe kuch bhi hua na ....toh tum sabke liye accha nahi hoga .....( phir jaise hi Abhi par nazar padti hai ) tum ...tumhe toh mein nahi chodungi ....

itna kahkar idhar udhar kuch dhundne lagi .....toh usse ek chadi mil jaati hai ...

aur woh Abhi ki taraf badh jaati hai ...Abhi bhagkar Neeru k piche chip jaata hai ....

Abhi - dekha maa maine kaha tha na ...k yeh jungli billi hai ...

Abhi ki haalat dekhkar ...Nebhru ...Ferron..Karma sab hasne lage ....unko ..haste hue dekhkar ...Victoria asamanjas mein aagayi k yeh kya ho raha hai .....

Neeru - shant ..ho jaao beti ....yaha koi tumahara shatru nahi hai ....isski toh khabar mein leti hu ...itni pyari bacchi ko koi aise laata hai ....

Neeru ka pyar se beti kahna ....uske hriday ko chu gaya ....woh thoda shant ho jaati hai ....

Victoria - aakhir koi batata kyu nahi hai ..aap log sab kaun ho ....aur muzhe kyu yaha laaya gaya hai .....

tab ..Shivali aur Ritu ..aage aati hai .....

Shivali - pahele toh tum shant ho jaao ....tumahare saare prashno ka uttar mere paas hai ...meri behan ....

Shivali ki baato par usse Vishwas ho jaata hai ...Shivali aur Ritu usse ..ekant ..mein le jaati hai .....yaha Shivali ..apni shaktiyo ka prayog karke ..uski khoyi hui smritiya usse lautati hai ..aur usse ..uske ..asli swarup ..ka ..parichay karati hai ....Victoria ko ...apne Vibhakta k hone ka pata chal chuka tha ....

Vibhakta ..ki smiriti ..wapas asne ki ..sabko khushi hoti hai ..Khaskar Abhi ko ....Vibhakta ...Abhi se apne kiye ki maafi maangti hai ....Shivali ..apni mayavi vidya dwara ...vivah ki saari tatari karti hai ....Karma ..Neeru ..Nebhru ..Ferron ...aur sabhi ..logo ...ki upasthiti mein ....Abhi aur Vibhakta ka vivah hua .....

ek alag ...choti si gufa ko ...Shivali ...ne ..suhag kaksh mein badal diya ....Shivali aur Ritu .....Vibhakta ko ...jaksh tak chod aayi .....Vibhakta ...suhag sej par baithe baithe ....apne saajan ..ka intezar kar rahi thi ...tabhi Abhi bhi kaksh mein pravesh kata hai ......aaj uski teesri shakti se milan tha......Vibhakta ....bister par baithi ..saundarya ki pratimurti si lag rahi thi ...Abhi bas usse dekhta rah gaya .....uski ...sharam se zhuko hui aankhien ....thartharate hue gulabi honth ...doodh ..mein mile kesar ki tarah rangat ..aur sunehare bal ....
kuch der tak Abhi bas aise hi ussi khubsurat chehre ko dekhta hi rahata hai.
Vibhakta ko uske yu dekhne se saram aa rahi thi........Jab saram bahut bad gai or Abhi lagatar bas usse dekhe jaaraha tha to usase se raha nahi gaya

Vibhakta – Aise kya dekh rahe ho..... ji ......muzhe....bahut saram aa rahi hai.

Abhi – accha ji tum sharmati bhi ho........mein toh bas soch raha tha ..k ..kahi tum phir se muzh par humla na kar do .....tumahara gussa dekhkar toh mere bhi hosh ud gaye the ........waise gusse mein tum aur bhi jyada kubrurat lag rahi thi .......

Vibhakta - aap abhi bhi ussi baat ...k baare mein soch rahe ho .....maine aapko pahele hi kaha tha k ..uss samay ...mein sab baato se anjan thi ....issiliye ..muzhse yeh ho ..gaya.....

itna kahkar woh chup hogayi ...aur sar niche karke baith gayi ......

Abhi uske paas baithkar ..uske chehre ko uppar uthata hai ...toh ..dekhta hai uski aankhon mein aansoo the..uske aansoo pochte hue....

Abhi - arre ..arre..yeh..kya ..mein toh mazak kar raha tha ....tumahari inn aankhon mein aansoo bikul acche nahi lagte ...
itna kahkar Abhi uski aankhon ko chum leta hai .....jisase ..Vibhu ..sharma jaati hai ...

Abh – Vibhu....yu sharmaya na karo......

Vibhu - kabhi kahte ho rowo mat ..kabhi kahte ho sharmao mat ...toh aap hi batao mein kya karu ...
Abhi uske kando pe hath rakh kar uske Chehre per jhukta jata hai or uske hotho par apne hotho
rakh deta hai.....aur ..vibhu ......ka poora badan kaap jaata hai........aisa ahahsas pahli bar jo hua tha.............Abhi ko bhi usske saanso ki khusboo aur betab kar deti hai.....

Abhi - Aise pyar ..karo ...ab ..samzhi ..k kya karne hai ...

Vibhu - aap bhi bade ..woh ..ho ....

Abhi phir uske hontho par apne honth rakhta hai ....usske honth apne hontho mein le kar chusne lagta hai........Abhi jaise kho gaya usske hontho ko chusne mein......

kuch der me Vibhu bhi uska sath dene lagti hai............
dono ke hath ek dusre ki peth par gum rahe the.........dono asie lipte ... ek dusre ke hoto ko dono chus rahe the. .......Or ek dusre ki jeeb se bhi khelne lage. ........

Vibhu ka to pehla anubhav tha isme. ...........lekin phir bhi Woh Abhi ki tarha ki karne ka prayatna kar rahi thi or madhosh hoti ja rahi thi...........Abhi k hath ab uske peth pe chal rahe the......uske hath Vibhu ki pith par chalne se uske sharir me hulchal si mach gayi thi......... kuch der mein hi dono ki saanse ukhadne lagi .........to dono apna chumban thod diya. .....

par jald hi dono ne apni saanso ko sahi kiya or phir ek dusre ko chumne lage........Abhi ne ab uski gardan pe hoth rakh diye........ jisase Vibhu ki saanse aur tez hone lagi ..

Abhi niche ki or badne laga aur choli k upar se uske unnat Vaksh sthal aur kathore Satano k ubhar tak pahunch gaya........Abhi ruk kar Vibhu k sanso k taal par upar niche hote hue stano ko ..dekhne laga .......

Vibhu toh bas Perm k har pal ko mehsus kar rahi thi......Abhi k iss prem mein woh apni poornata ka anubhav ...kar rahi thi ....Abhi ne ab choli k upar se hi Satno ko chumna shuru kar diya aur ek haath se ..sahlana ..shuru .kiya.........

.Abhi k haath apne stano par mehsus karte hi.......Vibhu k muh se kaamuk siskariya nikalne lago ...ussa haath Abhi k haath par aagaya... ...

Vibhu - sssss....ahhhhhh.........yeh....kya kar rahe ho ...mat karo naa.......aise ...muzhe kuch ho raha hai ...uffffff

Abhi Vibhu... ki choli kholne mein lag jaata hai.... abhi adhi hi kholi thi ki....k dono stano k bich ki gahri ghati ..bhi aur ubher kar samne aagayi ......sansoon k taal par upar niche hote hue satano ko dekhne mein magan ho jaata hai.........

atyadik aanand mein Vibhu ki aankhien ho gayi thi ......jab Abhi ko kuch karte hue nahi mahsus hua toh usne aankien kholi.......toh ...Abhi ko Stano ki or ghurte hue dekha..... toh usne turrant Abhi ko apni baaho me le liya or apna sir uski chaati. ....mein chupa liya...........

Abhi ne uske chehre ko upper uthaya or fir hontho se hoth mila diye...

Or fir dono ek dusre me khone lage........ Abhi ne phir apne hath uske stano pe rakh kar unko Choli ke uper se hi dabane laga....Vibhu ki to saanse aur siskariya tez ho gayi......jisse sunkar Abhi ki Uttejna aur badhne lagi........

hontho ka bandan toot gaya or Sulekha apni gardan ko idhar udhar karne lagi......Or fir Abhi jhuk kar uski choli me se jhak rahe stano par chumne lagta hai....Vibhu aur uttejit ho jaati hai.......uski kuwari yoni kaamras se bhar jaati hai.......

Abhi ab uski choli ki doori ko khol deta hai or uski choli ko nikalne lagta hai Vibhu bhi isme uska sath deti hai.......uske tane hue gore gore stan uski laal choli mein bahut kamuk lag rahe the...
Abhi fir Stano ko Choli se bahar nikalkar nange stano ko khub chumne lagta hai aur anguthe se gulabi nipple ko halke halke sahlane lagta hai.....

Vibhu ki tez siskiyo se kamara gunj uthata hai.....woh aur adhim uttejit ho kar gardan idhar udhar karne lagti hai. ....Abhi uski gardan pe muh rakh deta hai or usko chatne lagta hai....... ek to nipple se ched chad aur dusra gardan par chumban .....

yeh dohra vaar Vibhu ko sahan nahi ho raha tha .. or uski yoni aur kaamras bahane lagti hai......
Jiskaaran tadapte hue ..woh apne haath idhar udhar hilati hai ..toh ...toh uske haath...Abhi k khade ling ka vastro k uppar se sparsh ho jaata hai ....aur anjaane mein woh usse pakad leti hai ..jisase Abhi ..ki siskari nikal jaati hai ....

Abhi - ssss aahh ..Vibhu ...uff tumahara yeh sparsh ...

Abhi k aise kahne se ..usse aabhas ho jaata hai k usne kya pakad liya hai ...to wo mare saram ke woh zhat se usse chod deti hai ...aur ...apna cehra uske seene mein chupa liya ...

Abhi - kya hua jaan , aise sharmaogi toh ...milan kaise hoga ....yeh bichara dekho tumahara prem paane k liye kaise tadap raha hai ...

Vibhu ...ab..dhire.dihre uske ling ki taraf haath badhati hai ...aur halke se pakad leti hai ....uski motai ..aur lambai ...ka ahsas hote hi uske ..mann mein ghabrahat bhi hone lagti hai...

Vibhu k bhay ka Abhi ko ahsas ho jaata hai ....toh woh usska bhay dur karne k liye usse chumte aur sahlate hue ....usse aur garam karta hai ...Abhi bhi uske hoto ko chusne lagta hai or stano ko dabane lagta hai jisse Vibhu .. ki uttejna ..aur...badakne lagti hai....

Abhi ab poori tarah nirwastra ho jaata hai..........ussko aise dekhkar Vibhu apni aankhien band kar deti hai.........Abhi ab usske bhi vastra utarne lagta hai.....
Vibhu ko khada deta hai aur usska lehga utarne lagta hai....woh thi ki saram ke mare to wo najre jukaye khari thi...... Abhi itni hi der me usse poora nirvastra kar deta hai ......

Abhi ka ling khara ho kar hawa me lahra raha tha...... Abhi Vibhu ko dekh kar samaj jata hai or uske karib jaata hai.... dono puri tarah nange the.....Vibhu ne abhi tak najar utha kar uski or nahi dekha tha. ...

Abhi uske chehre ko apne hath me le kar usko dekhne lagta hai. Vibhu ki saase bahut tez chal rahi thi jo ab .....Abhi ke chehre par pad rahi thi....Abhi Vibhu k chehre ko upar utata hai aur usse kaskar bahoo mein bhar kar chumne lagta....hai......dono k nange badan jab ek dusre se ragdne lagte hai...toh.......dono ka dil jorose dhadakne lagta hai......or unki uttejjna charam par pahunch jaati hai.....

Vibhu uttejna ke kaaran Abhi se chipak jati hai.....or uske poore chehre ko chumne lagti hai..... or dhire dhire niche ki or badhte hue ...chumne lagti hai .... . Abhi ko bhi bada maza aa raha tha..... Wo bhi uske nange jism pe hath ferne lagta hai
Uske hath Vibhu k jism pe chal rahe the. ...

adhik uttejna k kaaran ..dono ka khade rahna mushkil ho raha tha ..issiliye dono bister par aagaye ...Abhi ..ab uske upar aakar ...uske badan ko chumte hue ..niche ki or jaane laga ...aur ab uski yoni tak pahinch gaya ...uski makhmali jaangho ko chumte hue ....abhi yoni ki or badh gaya ..jaise hi usne apne honth uske ..yoni par rakhe ...Vibhu ka poora jism kaanp gaya ...Abhi betahasha ..uski ..yoni ..ko chum raha tha ...apni jeebh se kuredne laga ....Vibhu se ab aur baradast nahi ho raha tha ..woh Abhi ..k baalo ..ko pahadkar ..upar ...kichne lagi ....jisase Abhi samaz gay ...aur ab woh uske ..pairo ke bich me beth gaya......Or apne ling ko uski yoni se ragadkar ......ched se laga diya. ..

dono k sharir se shwet urja ki tarange nikalkar ....ek prakash punj mein badal raha tha ...

dono ab pagal se ho gaye the.....dono ki aakhien vasna se bilkul laal ho gayi thi...phir .Abhi ne Vibhu ka ishara milte hi.... ek jordar dhakka mara or uska adha ling....
uski jhilli ko chirte huye andar ghus gaya. .....Vibhu ko itni tez dard hua ki .......
uske muh se ek jor ki cheekh neekli……. Aaaaaahhhhhh maa mar gai main. Ooohhh bahut dard ho raha hai… ...ahh ...dheere....ahhh..

Abhi - bas jaan ek dhakka aur ....jo dard hoga ek hi baar.....issko iss milan k liye tumhe sahna hoga..........ab hum isse aadhe mein nahi chod sakte

Vibhu - aap ..meri..chinta na kare ...yeh..pida ..toh..har...ladki..ko sahna..hi hota..hai..aap.mat.rukiye.....ahhh

Abhii - muzhe par vishwas rakho tumhe kuch nahi hoga...Or usne ling ko thora sa piche liya or de diya ek or jordar dakka. ........ ling ...sidhe ja kar bache daani se takra gaya...Or Vibhu ki aakhon se ansoo bahne lage...

Abhi niche zhuk kar usske sir ko pyar se sahlane laga ...aur uske annso ko chatne laga......ab dheere dheere phir se sahlate hue ussko garam karne laga........thodi hi der mein Abhi ki koshishe rang laayi aur.....Vibhu fir se garam hone lagi....ab Abhi bina dhire dhire dhakke lagane laga...

Dhire dhire Vibhu ki bhi Uttejna bhi charam par pahunchne lagi ...ab uski bhi ....kamar Abhi k kamar k saath barabar hilne lagi....Abhi k hath uske nipple pe apna kamal dikha rahe the..... . isse

Abhi ki uttejna aur badne lagi...... or Vibhu ki yoni ...bhi ....ras chhodne lagi. ...thi
Ab dono ko bahut maza aa raha tha ...Vibhu... bhi kamar utha utha ke Abhi ka saath de rahi thi...

dono aapas mein vasna ki adhikta mein kuch bole jaarahe the.....dono ki siskariya uss jagah gunj rahi thi......Dono k sahair se shwet urja bahut adhik maatra mein nikalne lagi.....aur prakash punj mein ekatrit hone lagi

Abhi dono ki kamar bahut tez tez chal rahi thi or muh se siskiyo ke aalawa kuch nahi nikal raha tha. Bus dono saath saath apne charam par pahunch rahe the .....aur aise hi dono ek saath ..zhakte lagate hue skhalit ..ho gaye ...
Jaise hi dono skhalit hue woh prakash punj Dono k sharir mein sama gaya.....Abhi ..ko prapt ho gayi ....Divya drishti ....Adrishya ..hone ki shakti.....sampurna gyan ....Nirman shakti .....aadi apni saari shaktiya ....Vibhu ..ki bhi ab saari shaktiya jaagrit ho gayi thi ....

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update kal .....

Update - 53

Jaise hi dono skhalit hue woh prakash punj Dono k sharir mein sama gaya.....Abhi ..ko prapt ho gayi ....Divya drishti ....Adrishya ..hone ki shakti.....
sampurna gyan ....Nirman shakti .....aadi apni saari shaktiya ....Vibhu ..ki bhi ab saari shaktiya jaagrit ho gayi thi ....

ab aagee......

Madhur milan k ahsas ko apne bhiter sanjoye dono ek dusre ki baahon mein so jaate hai ....subah ...bramhamuhurat mein ...4 baje ...Abhi ki neend khul jaati hai ...apne nitya karm se nivrit hokar ..woh dhyan mein baith ..jaata..hai ....

Dhyan ki prakriya ..mein pratam ..triband ...pranayam .....karke ....Muladhar ...chakra se dhyan karte hue uppar k chakro mein ...ek ..ek..karke dhyan karne lagta hai ....ab ..tak ..uske Voshuddhi chakra tak k chakra hi jaagrit the ....parantu ab iss milan k baad ....aaj vishuddhi chakra se uppar ..bhrumadhya mein aagya ..chakra ...mein dhyan karte hue pahuncha ....jaha ..usse ..sampurana gyan ...aur ...brahmand k rashasyo ka pata chala ....aagya ..chakra ...mein ...pahunchte hi uski divya drishi jagrit ho gayi ...ab..usse ..kai ..drisya....
ek..saath.dikhayi..dene ..lage...inn.drishyo..mein....
Arsalan...Dhara..aur..Darmen..k jeevan ..ki ..kuch..zhalkiya thi

ab..usse..apna..sharir..pahele.se.aur..adhik..urjawan...mehsus..ho.raha..tha..apne..bhiter..kai..
prakar..ki ..siddhiya..aur..
Shaktiya..woh..spasht..dekh..
sakta..tha.....aagya..chakra..se..uppar..jab..woh...Sahstrar chakra mein pahuncha tab usse apne vastavik swarup ka gyan hua ..aur ..yahi par usse aur ek alag urja ..ka aabhas hua ...toh usne uss urja par apne dhyan kendrit kiya ..yeh urja uske chakro ki urja se bhinn thi ...uss urja ..aur ..uske ..srot ..ko..janane k liye jab woh aur gahan dhyan mein utra.....

Abhi .uss urja ..k mool tak pahunchne ka prayatna kar hi raha tha ....k usse apna sharir ..bilkul halka lagne laga ....jaise ...uska koi vajan hi na ho .....uski shwas prashwas band ho gayi thi ..phir bhi ...usse isase ...koi taklef nahi ho rahi thi ...usse aisa lag raha tha k jaise woh ...aisi jagah ..tair raha ho jaha ....kissi bhi prakar ki koi vaayu nahi thi ....

Tabhi ek bhayankar visfot ki aawaj se ...uska dhyan tut jaata hai ....saamne jo drishya tha ..usse dekhkar...Abhi ascharya chakit ho jaata hai ....woh iss samay ..antariksh mein ..bina ..kissi aadhar k tha .....waha...usne dekha .....ek bahut bada tarra ...tutkar ..antariksh mein bikhar chuka hai .....yeh woh kshan tha ..jab ..humare solar system ...ka janm hua tha ....usse ...samay ..Abhi ..ko ek chota se ..navjat shishu dikha ...jo....uss dhadhakte hue ...taare k bade se tukde ki or tezi se jaa raha tha ....jisse aaj hum ..surya ...Sun..ityadi naamo se pukarte hai ...

Abhi ..turant uss ..shishu ...k ...paas..pahuncha ..aur..jaise hi usse pakadne k liye haath badhaya ....waha ..ek prakash dwar utpanna ho gaya .....woh uss shishu k saath uss dwar mein khinchta chala gaya....atyadik prakash k kaaran uski aankhien ban ho gayi ....jab uski aankh khuli toh usne apne aapko ek jungle mein paaya ....Abhi ne dhyan se uss jungle ko ..dekha ...woh ..jungle usse ..chir..parichat ..sa..lag..raha..tha...

tabhi ..usse ..zhadiyo ..k picche kuch ..sarsarahat ..ki aawaj ..aati..hai.....toh..aage ..bahdhkar...un..zhadiyo..mein zhankne lagta hai.....usse..waha....wahi..baccha...jamin..par..pada..nazar..aata..hai....uske saamne ek ..sher....khada ..usse dekh..raha..tha....tabhi..woh..sher..jor..se..dahada.....aur...kahi..se..ek..teer..aakar...uss.sher..ki..
gardan....mein .laga..aur..woh..wahi..dher..ho..gaya......

Abhi ..apne ..bachpan ki ghatna ....apne saamne ghatit..hote ..hue..dekh..raha...tha....tabhi...uski..nazar..Karma..aur..uske...saathiyo.par.padi....Karma..ne...aage..badhkar..uss shishu ko hriday se laga liya ....yeh drishya Abhi badi utsukta k saath dekh raha tha ...tabhi ..usne un.zhadiyo ..mein se jo choti dali pakdi hui thi..woh...tut..gayi..
.jiskaaran..woh..unn zhadiyo..par..girgaya.....Karma ..ka ..dhyan ..uss taraf gaya toh usne apne saathi ko ..kaha...

Karma - shambhu ..jara dekhna toh muzhe lagta hai unn zhadiyo mein koi hai ...Abhi ne woh aawaj suni ...jab tak shambhu waha pahunchta ..Abhi waha se wapas ..apne ussi samay mein pahunch jaata hai ...jaha woh dhyan mein baitha hua tha ....

abhi ..suryaday ka samay ho raha ..tha....Vibhakta bhi uth chuki thi .....woh apne bister par nahi thi .....Abhi apne kaksh se bahar aaya......uski nazar ugte hue surya par padi ....aaj usse woh surya ....prithvi ....sab kuch apne se lag rahe the .....ab ..woh iss baat ko jaan chuka tha ....k ...uska janm inn sabke janm k saath juda hua hai ..aur ..kyu ..usse ..Arin grah ...se itni dur ....yaha iss grah par aana pada ....

Abhi ..aage badha hi tha k saamne se aata hua usse Karma nazar aata hai ...Jarma ko dekhkar ek baar phir uska mann shraddha se bhar jaata hai ....woh aage badhkar Karma k pair chuta hai ..toh Karma usse uthakar apne gale se laga leta hai ....

Karma - accha hogaya .beta ..tum yahi mil gaye ....muzhe tumse kuch jaruri baat karni thi ....

Abhi - kya baat hai pitashri .....

Karma - beta ....hum yaha aise kab tak rahenge ....ab aage kya karna hai ..sab..issi sandarbh mein tumse baat karna chahte hai ......

Abhi - thik hai pitashri ...mein bhi yahi ...baat karne aaraha tha ....

dono waha se ek bade se kaksh mein aajaate hai ....jaha sabhi ..baithkar kuch charcha kar rahe hote hai ......Abhi ko aaya hua ..dekhkar ...sabhi shant ho jaate hai ....tabhi ...Nebhru khada hota hai ...

Nebhru - dekho na Abhi ..yeh saare log apne nagar jaana chahte hai ....maine inhe bahut samzhane ka prayatna kiya ....k woh jagah surakshit nahi hai ...hai ...sabke waha jaabe se Darmen phir humla karega ....parantu yeh log sunane k liye tayyar hi nahi hai ....

Abhi - inka kahna thik hai ...hume ab aise chupkar rahene ki koi aawashyakta nahi hai ....

Ferron - parantu ..Darmen chup nahi baitha hoga ....woh...sabko ..dhund ..raha hoga ..waha sabke jaane se usse yeh baat pata chal jaayegi ...aur aise mein phir sabke prano par sankat aasakta hai.....

Abhi - ab Pata lagne par bhi woh kuch nahi kar sakega ....aap muzhpar vishwas rakhe ...

Uske baad Abhi ...sabko ...waha se ..apne tute fute nagar le jaata hai ....Abhi ..aur Vibhakta ...Nirman shakti k dwara ...uss nagar ko purvavat bana dete hai ......
Abhi ...Abhi apni Nrman shakti ...aur urja dwara ...nagar ...k charo or aise suraksha ghera banata hai ..jisse koi bhi ...shakti bhed kar nagar k bhiter pravesh nahi kar sakti thi..

Kawach ka nirman karke Abhi ..Karma ..aur Nebhru ..par yeh jimmedari saunpta hai ..k ...kissi bhi ...paristhiti mein koi bhi ....Nagar k seema ..k bahar nahi ..jaana chahiye ....

Uske baad Abhi ..Ferron ko uski ..Bijli aur baarish ..tugan ..ki shaktiyo wala trishul usse wapas karta ..hai.....

Ferron - nahi bhai ab muzhe iski koi awashyakta nahi hai .....yeh shakti tumahare paas hi thik hai ..meine humesha hi ..inn shaktiyo ko durupayog hi kiya hai

Abhi - iss samay ..hum .ek .yudh ki stithi mein hai aur aise samay mein aapka shaktihin rahna thik nahi hai ....aur waise bhi jab aapne inn shaktiyo ka durupayog kiya tha ....tab ..aap..Darmen..k sammohan mein the ....issilye aap apne mann se yeh apradh bodh ..nikaldo ...usmein aapka koi dosh nahi tha ......

Uske baad Abhi ..Glaco ..aur Catospher ko bhi maansik sandesh bhejkar bula leta hai ....dono ..thodi hi der mein dono aajaate hai ....

Abhi Galco ko bhi uski ..agni aur prakash ki ..urja wapas kar deta hai ......

Catospher ...poore hosho hawaas mein pahli baar Abhi se mil raha tha .....uske paas ...mind controlling power thi ..isskaaran ..Abhi se mukabla hone k baad ...usse kuch kuch toh yaad tha ...baaki baatein usse Glaco ne usse bata di thi .......Abhi ..se..milkar usse bahut khushi hui ....
Abhi se milkar woh apne kiye ki usse kshama maangta hai .....

Sabhi bahiyo aapas mein milkar bahut khush hue ....abhi unhe ....Zecro ...aur Neilster ..ki kami khal rahi thi ...

Catospher - Aaj ..itne varsho baad hum sab ek saath hai ..parantu abhi bhi ..Zecro aur Neilster ..ki kami khal rahi hai....jaane kyu mera antarman kah raha hai ..k ..Darmen jarur ..jarur unke saath..kuch..na..kuch..bura karne wala hai ..hume ..unhe bhi jald se jald yaha laana ..chahiye ....

Abhi - Chinta mat karo bhai ..mere hote hue ..uhne kuch nahi hoga ....bahut jald hi woh bhi humare saath hi honge ......

uske baad ..waha .ki suraksha ...aur ..yudh ..nitiyo par kuch charcha hoti hai ....uske...baad Abhi apne kaksh mein aakar ....apni nayi shakti divya drishti ...ka... prayog karke ...Darmen ki gatividhiyo par dhyan kendrit karta hai .....tabhi ..uske bhrumadhya ..mein ..waha ..drishya ..pragat hojaata hai ......

usne ..dekha ..k Darmen ..ajeeb si tarango ...se yukt ek prakash punj mein pravesh karta hai ...aur ..ek pal mein hi ...waha se ...adrishya ho jaata hai ....tabhi uska dhyan ....Neister par jaata hai ....Jo ghayal awastha mein waha pada hua tha .....aur ...eaha maujood Darmen ...k..sainik ...apni laser gun thame ....uspar pranghatak ...humla karne hi wale the ....

Darmen ki di hui samat awdhi samapt hone par jab woh prayogshala ...pahuncha ....

Darmen - Meri di hui samay seema ab samapt hogayi hai ..Neil ....

Neilster - ji Mahamahim .....humare dono prayog safal ho gaye hai ...parantu ....

Darmen - kya ..parantu .....yadi dono prayog safal ho gaye toh yeh parntu kya hai .....

Neil ster - Mahamahim ....aapki ..shakti ..aur ..vigyan ...k samanvay ..se ...banaya ...gaya...Jadui taboot ..poori tarah bankar tayar ..hai....parantu....samay ..yatra...yantra....

Darmen - Neil ...lagta ..hai ...ab...tum ab jeevit nahi rahna chahte ....tum jaante the ..yeh yantra mere liye kitna aawashyak hai ...jab tum isse bana nahi sake toh ab marne k liye tayar .ho jaao ...

Neilster - nahiii.....Mahamahim ...pahele meri poori baat toh sun lijiye ....Yeh yantra bhi poori tarah tayar hai ....Kewal kam urja k kaaran ...yeh kissi bhi time zone mein sirf 15 min hi rah sakti hai .......

phir woh Darmen ko uss yantra k baare mein saari jaankari deta hai k kis prahar woh samay mein aage ...aur piche jaa sakta hai .....

Darmen - hmm toh yeh baat hai .....koi baat nahi ...muzhe jo karya karne hai uske liye toh itna bhi samay paryapt hai ...tum ..sach mein apne pita ki hi tarah adbhut ho ....tumahari kami muzhe humesha khalegi ....

itna kahkar Darmen k chehre par ek kutil muskan aagayi ....Aur usne ..Neilster par ..apni urja se vaar kiya .....jisase woh buri tarah jakhmi ho gaya ....

Darmen ..apne sewak Evom se ...

Darmen - Evom ...Arsalan k iss bete ne hamari badi seva ki hai ....isse tohfe ..mein aisi maut do ...k ...Iski aawaj ..aur tadap ..iske apno tak pahunche ...

Evom - ji ..mahamahim .....

itna kahkar ....Darmen ...time machine mein baithkar kissi time zone mein pahunch jaata hai ....

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla Update jald hi .....

Update - 54

Darmen Evom ko Neilster ki mrityu ka aadesh dekar time machine mein baithkar kissi time zone mein pahunch jaata hai ....

ab aagee....

Abhi ne Jab Divya Drishti se Dekha ke .....Neilster ke pranon per Sankat hai toh vah turant teleport hokar Darmen ki prayogshala mein pahuncha ......

waha Darmen ke Sainik laser gun Lekar Neilster ko ghehre Hue Khade the .....Neilster Zakhmi halat mein unhen Katar Drishti se dekh raha tha ....Kisi bhi Samay vah Sainik use per Pran Ghatak Hamla Karne Wale the

Abhi ko Achanak Aaya Hua Dekhkar Evom aur vah Sainik hadbada Gaye... unn sainiko ne apni laser gun Abhi par tan di ...aur uspar ...lesar ..gun se humla karne lage ....unn laser gun ki kirno ka Abhi par koi bhi prabhav nahi pada .....usne turant apni talwar se ...ek zhatke mein unn 4 sainiko ko ..maut k ghat utar diya ....Evom abhi ko aur uski shaktiyo ko jaanta tha issiliye woh Abhi ko dekhte hi chup gaya tha ....

Neilster ki haalat bahut Gambhir thi Abhi ne usse apne kandhe par uthaya aur turant teleport hokar Apne Nagar pahuncha aur apne kaksha mein le jakar Bistar per Leta Diya... usne Apne healing power se Neilster ke ghav ko theek Kar Diya....aur apne sabhi bhaiyo ko mansik sandesh bhejkar waha bula liya ....

Tabhi ...Neilster ko bhi hosh aajaata hai ...hosh ..aate ..hi ..uski ..Nazar Abhi par aur apne bhaiyo par padti ..hai....

Neilster - kyu laaye ho tum muzhe yaha .....Nebhru ...yeh..tum acvha..nahi ..kar rahe ..ho..mahamahim k virudh jaakar .....tumahare aur uss Abhi k kaaran ...hum sab maare jaayenge ..

Nebhru - kiss mahamahim ki baat kar rahe ho ..ussiki ...jisne tumahari itne varsho ki sewa k badle yeh paritoshik diya hai .....hosh mein aao ..bhai....Darmen kabhi ..himara nahi hosakta hai ..

Neilster - woh mahamahim hai hamare kuch bhi kar sakte hai ....

Abhi jaanta tha ..iss samay bhi Neilster Darmen k sammohan mein hai ...uske paas itna samay nahi tha ...k ..woh usse sammohan se bahar laata ....uska janana ..bahut jaruri tha .k aakhir Darmen kaha ....hai ....issiliye ..usne ...Neilster ki aankhon k jariye uske dimag mein zhankar dekha toh ..Abhi ko ..Samay yatra yantra k baare mein pata chala ....

Samay yaatra par hone k kaaran .. Abhi divya drishti k dwara usse nahi dekh sakta tha ....Abhi soch hi raha tha k ab aage kya karna hai ....tabhi ..achanak .uska dam ghutne laga ....uski aankhon k aage kuch drishya aane lage ....jismein ..Dhara....pida ..k kaaran ..bahut ..adhik tadap rahi hai .....aur ...Arsalan ...uski aur uske garbh mein apne bacche ..k jeevan ki raksha ...ki ishwar se ..prarthana karte hue ....uski pida dur karne ka prayatna kar raha hai .....

woh drisya dikhte hi ..Abhi ki ..samay yatra ki shakti phir sakriya ...hogayi aur woh pahuch gaya ussi samay mein .....

Darmen ...ne ..time machine k ..dwara ..Abhi k janam lene k samay mein pahunchkar Arsalan aur uski garbwati patni ko ...maarkar .....Arsalan dwara banaye gaye mahaastra ....aur ...time machine hatiyane ki ..yojna banayi thi ....

Jiss samay ..woh uss samay mein ..Arsalan k yan mein pahuncha ....uss samay Dhara ko prasav pida shuru hui thi ..aur ...Arsalan ....usse sambhal raha tha....iss samay Arsalan ka dhyan poori tarah Dhara par tha ...

Yahi sah mauka jaankar ..Darmen ..ne ..apni
paranghatak ..adrishya...
kaali..shaktiyo ka vaar ...Dhara...par..kiya ...woh vaar Dhara ko lagte ...hi ..uski pida aur badh..gayi ...Kaali shaktiyo ka woh vaar ..jaise ..uske ..aur ..garbh..mein pal rahe uske bacche k pran lene ko udyat tha...parantu ..Nebhru ka diya hua ..Raksha kawach ....uss vaar ki pranghatak shaktiyo ko rok raha tha .....uss vaar aur raksha kawach mein jause ek jang chidi hui thi ...jiss kaaran Dhara ko bahut adhik pida ho rahi thi ...Arsalan ...apni urja se ..usski pida harne ka prayatna kar raha ..tha....aur dekhte hi dekhte .....Dhara ki pida bhi samapt hui aur ussi samay uske garbh se ek divya shishu k roop mein Abhi ka janm hua ...

Apna vaar ...bekar ...hua ..Dekhkar ..Darmen ...ka krodh badh gaya ....Usne apni talwar ..nikali aur ..Arsalan ki taraf ..badh..hi ..raha..tha...k..kissi ne usse picvhe se pakad liya .....iske pahele woh kuch samazta ...woh pal bhar mein yan k bahar tha ....

kissi ne majbuti se ...apne baajuo mein uski garden jakdi hui thi ....usne apne aapko chudaya ..aur ..mudkar dekha toh waha Abhi ..tha.....

Darmen - toh aakhir ...tumne ...Samay yaatra ..ki shaktiyo ko prapt kar hi liya .....parantu tum kya sochte ho tum ...muzhe rok paaoge ......
itna ..kahkar ....usne ..urja ka ek vaar Abhi par ..kiya ....woh..vaar..itna prabhavshali tha k uske lagte hi .....Abhi antariksh mein ..tairte hue ...piche ....ek asteoride se takraya .....Darmen ek baar phir yaan ki taraf badha hi tha ..k ..ek jordar mukka ..uske jabde par pada ....woh bhi picche ...ek asteoride se takraya aur ..woh ..chur..chur..ho..gaya....
Darmen k paas samay kam tha ....kyu ki uske ....15 min poore hone mein ...2 min bakki the ....issiliye woh Abhi se iss samay ulazne nahi chahta tha ..nahi toh ..woh issi time zone mein kaid hokar rah jaata ....woh ..apne haath..k gadjet ..ka..button dabakar ..time machine ko pragat karne hi wala tha .....k Abhi phir uspar zhapat pada ....k tabhi ....ek ...bhayankar visfot k saath...ek bada sa meteorite Arsalan k ..yaan ..k saath takraya ....aur...woh yaan...aur..
Meteorid..tezi se ....Milky way ..k ek bade se taare ki ..taraf badhe ....

Vifot k kaaran Abhi ka dhyan ....bhatak gaya ..issi ..ka fayda ..uthakar ...Darmen ...wapas...uss.time zone se nikalkar .....apne ....mahal aaya .....Apne lakshya k itne paas aakar ....Abhi ..k kaaran usse paa nahi saka....iss...kaaran ..usska ..krodh ..aur..badh..gaya
.....kewal 15 min ki samay seema wali time machine k kaaran....Neilster par usse ..bahut krodh aaya ....aurAbhi k Neilster ..ko bachakar le jaane wali ..khabar ne ..iss.....krodh ....ki ..agni ..mein ...
ghee dalne ka kaam kiya ......aur ussne Evom ko maarne k liye talwar utha li ....

Evom - kshama kare mahamahim ....maine bahut prayatna kiya ..parantu ...aap jaante hai ..mein uska saamna nahi kar sakta......

Thodi hi der k Abhi se hue mukable mein usse Abhi ki shaktiyo ka andaja ho gaya tha ....issiliye usne Evom ko jaane ..diya.....

Darmen chahta ..toh ..Abhi k Dhara ..k garbh mein aane..

se pahele k time zhone mein pahunchkar ....Arsalan aur Dhara ko maar sakta tha ...parantu ....usska ..pahla lakshya tha ....Arsalan dwara ..banaya gaya...Mahaastra ...aur ..time machine haasil karna ...issiliye usne ussi time zhone ko chuna tha ...

Abhi jab apne nagar se nikla tha ....toh yaha Neister ne hungama macha diya tha .....woh ab phir Darmen k paas jaana chahta tha .....iske pahele ....woh ...waha se jaata ....Catospher ne apne mind controlling power se usse shant kiya ...aur sammohit kiya ....

Catospher - kaali shakti k sammohan mein hone k kaaran yeh jyada der ..mere samohan mein nahi rah sakta ...kuch hi der mein isspar se mera sammohan hat jaayega ...phir isse rokna sambhav nahi hoga ...

Nebhru - toh aisi awastha mein hum kya kare ...kyu ki iss samay Abhi yaha nahi hai ....woh hi hai jo isse kaali shaktiyo k sammohan se mukt kar sakta hai ....

abhi yeh log charcha kar hi rahe the .....k Vibhakta ...kaksh mein pravesh karti hai .....

Vibhakata - kya baat hai aap kisse mukt karne ki baat kar rahe the .....( phir Neilster ki taraf dekhte hue ) lagta hai inhe hosh aagaya hai ..parantu yeh aise kissi mruti ki tarah baithe kyu hai .

tab Nebhru ne usse poori baat batayi...

Vibhakta - iss baare mein main aapki sahyata kar sakti hu ....

uske baad ..Vibhakta ..k nirdesh anusar Neilster ko bister par lita diya ...Vibhakta ...ne uske sar par haath rakhkar ..apne satvagun ki urja ko sakriya kiya ...jiske prabhav se ..dhire dhire ..Neilster ..Kaali shaktiyo k sammohan se mukt ho gaya ....

ussi samay ..Abhi ...bhi ..wapas ..apne kaksh mein aagaya tha ....Vibhakta ko ..Neilster par apni shakti ka prayog karte hue dekhkar ...usse badi khusi hoti hai yeh jaankar ..k Vibhu bhi ab apni shaktiyo ko samaz chuki hai ....

Neilster ab ..poori tarah se Darmen k sammohan se bahar aagaya tha .....Sammohan tutte hi ...usne apne vismay bhari drishti se apne charo taraf dekha ....

Neilster - yeh sab kya hai Glaco
...mein yaha ..iss awastha mein kaise aur tum sab ..yaha kya kar rahe ..ho ..( phir Abhi ..ki taraf dekhte hue )
yeh ..kaun kaun ..hai ...jo bilkul pitashri ki tarah dikhta hai .....muzhe kuch samaz nahi aaraha ...koi batayega muzhe .....

Neilster ki yeh baatien sunkar sab khush the ..kyu k uski aisi baatein hi iss baat ka suchak thi ..k woh ...ab...Darmen k sammohan se mukt ho gaya hai ....Nebhru ne aage badhkar usse gale lagaya ....

Nebhru - shant hoja mere bhai ...shant ho ja ...tumahare wapas aane ki hime bahut khusi hai ....

Neilster - parantu mein kaha gaya tha ...jo wapas aagaya.....

Catospher - aap kahi nahi gaye the ...bas ..kuch der shant rahiye aapko sab gyat ho jaayega ....

uske baad ...Catospher ...uski aankhon mein dekhte hue ..apni power se ...uske antarman k saath juda ..aur ..ussi..ab ..tak ki saari smritiyo ko mukt kar diya .....

Neilster ko ab sabkuch yaad aagaya ....Abhi ko dekhkar ...woh khada hua ..aur ..aage badkar gale laga liya ....

Neilster - Muzhe badi khushi hui bhai ..tumhe ...thik dekhkar ....humare lobh k kaaran Humne apne mata pita se hi vidroh kiya aur uss dusht Darmen ka saath diya ....hum sab milkar uss Samay Darmen ko rok sakte the .....parantu ..humare lobh ...k kaaran ...usne cgalaki se hume apne vash mein kiya ...aur humne apne ...devta swarup ..mata pita ko kho diya ....aaj ..ussi kaaran ..humara ..rajya ..nasth ho gaya ....aur ..hume woh chodkar yaha aana pada ....

jiss Rajya sukh ko prapt karne k liye ..humne mata pita se droh kiya ....woh hi nasth ho gaya aur hum bas Darmen k gulam bankar rah gaye.....

Abhi - woh sab ab purani baat ho gayi bhai ab hume ekjut hokar uss Darmen ka saamna karna hai ....

Neilster - ab usse rokna aur kathin ho gaya hai ....uske paas ab time machine hai ...jisase ..woh kissi bhi ..samay ..mein pahunhkar ulat pher kar sakta hai ....uff...yeh maine kya kar diya ....mere hi kaaran woh ab aur jyada shaktishali ho gaya ..

Abhi - aap iskeliye apne aapko dosh na de ....uss samay aap uske vash mein the ....

Uske baad thodi der unn sab mein baat chit hoti hai .....

Abhi ko ab apne mata pita ka pata bhi lagana tha jo uss visfot k kaaran kissi ..black hole mein kaid ho gaye the ....issiliye woh ussi samay mein phri pahuncha thik visfot se pahele ....

Abhi cahata toh Arsalan aur dhara ko ...visfot se pahele bachakar nikal sakta tha ..paratu aisa karne se ..sara ghatnakram hi badal jaata ....Unke saath saath woh ...woh apne bal roop ko bhi bacha leta ...jiss kaaran pritvi par bitaya ab tak ka uska samay nast ho jaata ...issiliye ...kissi ghatna....mein fer badal kiye bina usse bas yeh ..dekhna tha ..k uske ..Mata pita uss visfot k baad kaha kho ..gaye ...

Abhi Arsalan k yaan par poori satarkta se apni dristi jamaye hue tha .....tabhi ...woh Visfot hue ....usne ...uss yaan k prakhche udte hue dekhe .....aur saath hi ...apne shishu roop ...ko ..phir dekha ....tezi se ...surya ki taraf badhte hue ....aur ...Arsalan aur aur Dhara ko bhi dekha jo majbooti se ek dusre ka haath ..pakadkar ...Milky way galaxy k madhya bhag ...k black hole ki taraf badi tezi se jaa rahe the ......Abhi ne ..uss Black hole mein Arsalan ..aur Dhara ko pravesh karte hue dekha ......

Uss drishya ko dekhkar uski aankhon mein aansoo aagaye the ....kyu ki woh chahkar bhi iss samay unki koi sahyata nahi kar sakta ..tha ....kyu ki woh jaanta tha k purva mein ghatit ghatnao se ched chad ka arth hai sampurba ghtna kram ka badal jaana ....

Ab usse pata chal chuka tha ..k uske Mata pita kaha ..kaid ..hai ...issiliye ab woh apne samay mein wapas lautkar unhe jaldi se jaldi mukt karana chahta tha .....
abhi woh inn sab k baare mein soch hi raha ..tha ..k uske ..hriday ..mein usse bahut adhik pida ka anubhav hua ...kissi anishit ki aashanka se ...uska antarman kaap gaya ....woh turant waha se ..apne samay mein apne nagar pahunha ....toh yaha ka drishya dekhkar ....jaise uske pairo tale jameen khisak gayi .....

Saara nagar tahas nahas hua pada tha .....charo taraf laashe hi laashe thi .....

woh ghabra kar ..apne bhawan ki taraf badha .....toh ...marg mein usse ... ..Glaco....Ferron ....Catospher ...Glaco ....sabke ..shv ..mile ....apne bhaiyo k kshat vikshat shav dekhkar ...woh poori tarah tut chuka tha ....uske aankhon se lagatar ashru dhara bah rahi thi .....woh apne bhawan k paas pahunchta hai ...jo ab poori tarah malbe mein badal chuka tha ....

wahi paas mein usse Nebhru usse apni antim saanse lete hue dikha ...Abhi daudkar ...uske paas pahuncha ....aur uska sar ...godi ..mein lekar usse pukarne laga ....

Abhi ki aawaj sunkar Nebhru ne badi mushkil se apni aankhien kholi ...

Abhi - Bahiya ...utho ..na ..bhai ...yeh..sab ..kya ..hua....kissne...

Nebhru - muzhe ...kshama ...kkk...ar...dddo..bhai...meinn..kkkkuch...nnnnahi kar saka ....Woh...Darmen ....Pitashri..ka...Mahaastra....prapt .....
itna kahkar usne apni antim saas li ..aur mrityu ko prapt ho gaya ...

Abhi apne bhawan k mable ko hatakar apne .paalak mata pita ..aur patniyo ko khojne ..laga ...toh ...usse Karma ..aur ..Neeru ki bhi kshat vikshat laashe ....malbe mein dabi hui nazar aayi ....Shivali ..Ritu ..aur Vibhakta ka koi pata nahi tha k woh kaha hai ....

Abhi apna sabkuch haar chuka tha ...woh wahi ghutno k bal baithkar ....rone laga .....

Abhi k liye itna hi ........
Agla Update jald hi .......

Update - 56

Darmen - mein jaanta hu tu Evom nahi hai ....tu woh mayavi Abhi hi hai ..jo Evom ka roop dharkar .muzhe chalne aaya hai ....mein jaanta hu k mera astra tune hi liya hai ....ab chup chap ...mera Maha astra muzhe saup do nahi toh apna anjam bhugatne k liye tayar ho jaao ..
Darmen maha astra k khone se jaise pagal ho gaya tha ...

ab aagee ........

Darmen ne krodh mein aakar ...Evom ko uthakar patak diya .....Evom ..badi mushkil se apni saanse sambhalta ..hua ...haath jodkar ..Darmen k aage let gaya ....

Darmen ne ek nazar uspar dali .....phir apne aapko niyantrit kiya ....aur saari parsthitiyo par vichar kiya .....k ...nahi yeh Abhi nahi ho sakta ..yadi yeh Abhi hota ..toh itni aasani se ...se jameen par pada na hota .....parantu woh maha astra kaha gaya ..jo maine ..Arsalan se prapt kiya tha ....

Abhi ne jab apne nagar mein vinash dekha aur apne parijano ki laashe dekhi toh kuch der k liye woh dukh aur hatasha k kaaran ...kamjor pad gaya tha ..usse aisa lagne laga tha k woh apna sabkuch kho chuka hai ....parantu ...Abhi ..ek yodha k saath saath ek yogi bhi hai ..usne apne mann ko niyantrit kiya .. ..aur saare gatna kram par gaur kiya ..toh usse Nebhru k aakhri shabdh par dhyan diya ...jo kissi Maha astra k baare mein bata raha tha ....aur Nebhru k mastishk mein usne uss astra ki zhalak bhi dekhi thi .....

inn sab baato par vichar karne par ...usse lagne ..laga ..k hona ho iss ghatna ka sambandh ...Arsalan k yaan k visfot se kuch der pahele .....k samay kaal se juda hai ....iss baat ka dhyan aate hi ....woh uss samay ..kaal ..mein pahuncha ....aur apni divya drishti ka upayog karke ...yaan k bhiter k ghatna kram ko dekhne laga .....jismein usne Darmen ko uss maha astra ko hatiyate hue dekha ......

Abhi ...phir uss samay se thoda piche gaya ....aur apni maya ka ..prayog karke ..Arsalan ...k yaan ko chupakar ...ek mayavi yaan ko pragat kiya jo hubahub ..Arsalan k yaan ....ki tarah tha ....
Darmen ne ussi mayavi yaan mein jaakar ...uss...maya se ...bane astra ko prapt kiya ..usse jara bhi andaja nahi hua ..k ...yeh sab ek maya hai ...

Abhi jaanta tha k Darmen ...sachayi pata chalne par ...chup nahi baithega ..woh ...phir se time machine ki sahyata se ..maha astra ko ..prapt ...karne ka prayatna kar sakta hai ....Abhi chata toh uss astra ko woh aasani ..se prapt kar sakta tha ..parantu ..woh ...bhutkaal mein ghati hui kissi bhi ghatna ko prabhavit nahi karna chahta tha ...woh brahmand ka rakshak tha ....iss kaaran ...samay chakra ko badalkar ..aur viddhi k virudh nahi jaana chahta tha ....

Abhi uss time zone wapas apne nagar pahuncha ...waha sab kuch purvavat thik tha ....jisse dekhkar usse bahut khusi hui ...sabse pahele apne bhawan jaakar ....apne paalak mata pita ..Karma ..aur Neeru se ..mila ...unhe sahi salamat dekhkar Abhi k saamne wahi drishya ..aagaya ..jab usne unke kshat vikshat shavo ko dekha tha ....Abhi ne unn dono ko gale se laga liya ....Adhik bhavukta k kaaran uski aankhien chalak aayi thi .....jo Neeru se chup na saki ....

Neelu - kya ..baat hai beta ..tumahari aankhon mein yeh aansoo ...aisa kya hua ...hai ....jisne mere bete ki aankhon mein aansoo la diye ...

Karma - haa beta ..kya baat hai ...tumhe itna bhauk ...maine kabhi nahi dekha ..kuch toh baat jarur hai ..

Abhi - aisi kuch baat nahi hai ....baba ...woh bas bahut din se ..aap dono se acche se mila nahi ....kaamo mein aisa ulaz gaya hu k mein aapko samay hi nahi de paaraha hu ....

Neeru - koi baat nahi beta ..hum tumahari paristhiti ko samazte hai .....tum bhale hi huse dur raho parantu hum tumahare prem ko jaante hai ....ek baat humesha dhyan rakhna mere bacche ..k ..pyatyaksha roop se hum tum se kitna bhi dur ho jaaye ....parantu ....jab bhi tumm hume yaad karoge .....tum humesha ..hime apne hi saath paaoge ....

itna kahkar Neeru apne bate ko gale laga leti hai .....Neeru ko gale lagate hue ..Abhi ko apni uss maa ka dhyan aata hai ..jo jisne usse janam diya ....ab toh usse iss baat ka bhi pata chal chuka tha ..k woh iss samay kaha hai ...woh ...unhe ab jald se jald unhe yaha laana chahta tha .....

apne mata ...pita se milne k baad Abhi ...apne teeno patniyo se mila ....Abhi ki shaktiya hone k kaaran ..unhe ...sampurna ghati hui ghatnao ka gyan tha .....Abhi k saamne woh teeno chup thi unhe iss baat ka dukh tha ..k ..Abhi ne unhe jo jimmedari saunpi thi ..unhe woh nibha nahi paayi ..Abhi unke man mein chal rahe dwandwa ko samaz chuka tha ...

Abhi - kya baat hai ..tum teeno aaj aise chup kyu ho ...kuch bologi nahi ...

Shivali - aap toh sab jaante hai ...hum teeno Darmen dwara kiye hue uss maha vinash ko rok nahi paaye ....

Abhi - ismein tumahari koi galti nahi hai ...issiliye iss baat ka apradh bodh apne mann se nikal do ..ab paristhitiya badal chuki hai ....tum teeno meri shakti ho ...yadi ..tum teeno hi aise himmat har jaaogi toh kaise chaega .....

Ritu - paratu phir aisi paristhiti aayi toh hum kya karenge .....kaise uska saamna krenge ...yadi usne phir woh Maha astra prapt kar liye toh .....

Vibhakta - usse rokne ka ek hi marg hai ...uss time machine ko nasht karna ...kyuki ...woh phir uski sahayata se ...uss astra ko prapt kar sakta hai ...

Abhi - tum toh Vaigyanik ho ..tum toh jaanti hogi k uss machine ko kaise nast kiya jaa sakta hai ..

Vibhakta - haa ...kyuki ...anjaane mein ...uss machine k...nirman mein jo badhaye aarahi thi ...unhe maine hi dur kiya tha ....mere hi sahyata k kaaran ...woh machine shuru ho paayi thi ....kahi na kahi ...iss paristhiti k liye mein hi jimmedar hu ....

Abhi - tum uss samay apne aapko nahi jaanti thi ..tumne uss samay wahi kiya jo tumahara kartvya tha ...issiliye iss baat ..k liye apne aapko dosh mat do ....hume woh machine jald se jald nast karni hogi isske pahele Darmen uss machine ki sahayata se ....aur vinash phailaye ....

Vibhakta - woh time machine ek gadjet k dwara sanchalit hoti hai .....jis samay uska upayog karna hota hai ...ussi samay ...woh ..uss gadjet ki sahayata se hi pragat hoti hai ....aur samay yaatra k turant baad ....woh sukshma anu kano mein badal jaati hai ....usse nasth karne ka ek hi marg hai ..tumhe woh gadjet nasht karna hoga .....jo dikhne mein swarn k ek kade ek kada ki tarah hi hai .....jaha tak mera animan hai woh gadget ..Darmen humesha ..apne saath hi rakhta hoga

tab Abhi ko yaad aata hai k jiss samay uska Darmen se saamna hua tha toh uske ek haath mein ek swarn ka ek kada dekha tha hona ho jiss gadjet k baare mein Vibhu baat kar rahi hai Shayed woh wahi hai......
Vibhakta se poori jaankari lene k baad ..Abhi apne bhaiyo se bhi mila aur unhe nagar ki suraksha mein aur satark rahne k liye kaha ....Nebhru aadi sab ka vichar tha k ab jald se jald Zecro ko bhi unhe apne paksh mein karna hoga ....kyu ki uske paas jo shakti hai woh unn sabki shaktiyo se khatarnak hai ....Arsalan ne ....usse ....Mrityu ki shakti se sampanna ..ek dand diya tha ....jo kissi k bhi ...prano ko uske sharir se alag karke ...mrityu de sakta tha .....issiliye uske Rajya mein usse mrityu k devta k roop se jante the ...

Yaha Darmen sabhi ghatnakram par vichar kiya ....usse ..lagne laga k hona ho ...Abhi ne kissi rarah ....woh Maha astra usase hatiya liya hai ....ab tak ki uski bhutkal k time zone mein jaakar samay badlne ki saari yojnaye nakam ho gayi thi ...issiliye usne bhavisya mein jaakar ...apna bhavisya dekhne ka vichar kiya ....

parantu ab prashna tha k kiss time zone mein jaaya jaaye .....tab usne poorna ..vichar karke Abhi k saath 2 din baad nirnayak ....yudh .....ki yojna banai ...aur ...Evom ...aur ...Baki senanayako ko ...apni poori sena ko ...yudh k liye tayar rahne ka aadesh diya .....kal tak Jacob bhi aur mahabal shali bankar jaagne wala tha .....aur yadi phir bhi usse aawashyakta hui ....toh uske liye woh ....Habbis ka kabhi bhi aawahan kar sakta hai .....jiski shaktiyo k aage Darmen ko bhi bhay lagta hai ......

2 din baad k yudh ki saari tayariyo ka aadesh apni sena k mukhya adhikario ko aadesh dene k baad .....Darmen ..ne ..apne haath k gadget k dwara ...Machine ko pragat kiya ..aur usmein pravesh kar gaya ....aur 4 din k baad ka samay dala aur bhavishya mein pahuncha ...

usne dekha ....k uska mahal kai jagah se tut chuka hai ..Mahal k saamne registhan ..mein kai jagah laashe bikhri padi hai ...ek maha yudh chida hua hai ......Abhi ki sena aur ....uski sena k bich ....dono taraf k yodha ek dusre k khoon k pyase ....lad rahe hai ...charo taraf ...cheekhe ...shor gul ...gunj rahi hai .....

Darmen ne uss yudh mein apni sthiti janane k liye apne aapko khojna shuru kiya ....kuch hi palo mein ..usse ...uss kaal k Darmen ...aur Abhi mein ...bhayankar yudh chal raha tha ....usne dekha ..k Darmen ne apni sampurna urja ka waar Abhi par kiya ......jisase Abhi buri tarah jakhmi ho jaata ....hai ....ghayal awastha mein ......Abhi niche ghutno k bal baith jaata hai .. ....

Issi ka Fayda uthakar ...Darmen apni talwar lekar Abhi k piche pahuncha aur ek hi zhatke se uski gardan uda di .....jisse uss kaal ka Darmen bhi dekh raha tha .....Apne saamne Abhi ka kata hua sir dekhkar .....Darmen ki toh khushi ka thikana nahi raha ......aur woh jor jor se hasne laga ...usse dekhkar uss ..kaal ka Darmen bhi ....hasne laga ...

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla Update ........

Doston ...aaj ..mera ..janamdin hai ....aur iss kaaran friends ..Family aur ..party ..ki arrangments mein busy hu .....issiliye aaj k liye yeh chota update ....
Be..Happy ..& stay safe .....

Update - 57

Darmen apni talwar lekar Abhi k piche pahuncha aur ek hi zhatke se uski gardan uda di .....jisse uss kaal ka Darmen bhi dekh raha tha .....Apne saamne Abhi ka kata hua sir dekhkar .....Darmen ki toh khushi ka thikana nahi raha ......aur woh jor jor se hasne laga ...usse dekhkar uss ..kaal ka Darmen bhi ....hasne laga ...

ab aagee....

Darmen apne sabse bade shatru ki mrityu se khush hokar tahake laga kar has raha tha ......uss kaal ka Darmen bhi haste hue apne bhutkaal k swarup se milne k liye ...aage badha ....aur Datmen k saamne khada hogaya ......

Darmen bhi apne hi swarup se milkar bahut khush hua ...woh usase milne k liye aage badha hi tha ....k dusre Darmen ne uske haat k gadjet par vaar kiya ...jisase woh gadjet tutkar ...jamin par gir pada ....Darmen ko samaz hi nahi aaya ....uske apne swarup ne aisa kyu kiya ....

Darmen - Tumne teh kya kiya ...murkh ...yeh tumne accha nahi kiya ....mera hi bhavishta ka swarup hokar ...aisi murkhta ......ab mein wapas apne samay mein kaise jaaunga .....mein toh tumhe maar bhi nahi sakta ...

Darmen 2 - Muzhe murkh kahkar tum apne aapko hi murkh kahkar tum apne aapko hi murkh kah rahe ho .....

Ab tum issi samay mein laid hokar rah jaaoge ..aur ab ..mein banunga ..sarva shaktishali ......

Darmen - mein aisa nahi hone dunga ....aur usne ....niche gira hua ...gadget uthaya ...aur ..uske button dabakar ...time machine ko pragat ..karne ka prayatna kiya ....Tabhi ...uss gadjet se ..ek ..prakash dwar .utpanna hua ..aur Darmen usmein khinchta chala gaya ....aur jab usne aakhien kholi tab woh apne samay mein aaya .....usne ...bab baar baar uss gadjet k button dabakar ....time machine pragat karne ka prayatna kiya parantu sab vyarth ....woh gadjet ab bekar ho chuka tha ......

Darmen ne krodh meiin aakar uss gadjet ko uthakar ...niche patak diya aur apne pairo tale ..kuchal diya ....ysse samaz nshi aaraha tha k aakhir uske hi swarup ne uske saath aisa kyu kiya .

Parantu usse ek baat ki khushi thi ....do din baad hone wale yudh mein Abhi uske haatho maara gaya ....issiliye ab woh nischint ho gaya tha ...

ab woh aaj se teesre din honewale yudh ....yudh ki tayari mein jut gaya .....pahele usne Abhi k nagar par hi dhawa bolne ka irada kiya tha .....parantu ....bhavishya mein dekhe hue drishya ..k kaaran ab usne do tarfa yudh karne ki yojna par kaam karna shuru kiya ......

ab dekte hai Aakhir kyu Darmen k hi ...roop ne ....uske ..gadjet ko nasht kiya ...

Vibhakta dwara ...Time machine ka bhed janane k baad Abhi ..ne divya drishti ka prayog karke ....Darmen ...ki ..uss samay ki gatividhiyo ko dekha ...jab usne dekha ..k Darmen time machine ka upayog karne hi wala hai ...toh Abhi turant adrisya roop mein waha pahuncha aur sukshma roop dharan karke ...ussike time machine mei chupkar ....uss kaal mein pahuncha waha ...bhayankar yudh chal raha tha ....

Abhi ne dekha k Darmen iss yudh bhumi mein kuch khoj raha tha ...toh usse samaz mein aagaya ..yeh ...kya dhund raha hai ...tab Abhi ne apni maya ka prayog karke Ussi ka roop dharkar ....apne hi ek mayavi roop ko pragat kiya ....aur ..yudh karne laga ...jisse dekhkar ...Darmen bhi bhramit ho gaya ...usne ....uss mayavi Abhi ki garden ..uda di ....

Phir Abhi ..ne Darmen k hi roop mein uske time machine k gadjet ko nasht kiya ..aur badi hi ..sawdhani se usse wapas ..apne samay par bhej diya ...aur Darmen bhi Abhi ki chal mein faskar ..nischint ho gaya .....

Darmen k saath jaane k kaaran Abhi ko bhi ...ab ..Darmen dwara ..tay kiye gaye yudh ka samay gyat ho gaya tha .....issiliye usne Nebhru aadi apane bhaiyo ko uss hone wale yudh k liye poori tarah tayar rahne k liye kaha ...aur apni saari sena ka aur ..suraksha ka bhi nirikshan kiya ....issmein uska saara din bit gaya ..aur raat ho gayi ....

Raat k bhojan k baad .... apne kaksh mein aakar ...let gaya ....Iss samay uske man mein kai ..vichar ..aur ..bhawnaye ..umad rahi ..thi ..apni unhi ..vicharo mein khoya hua ..woh kaksh ki chatt ki or dekhte hue shunya mein khoya hua tha ....

uski teeno patniya bhi apna kaam khatam karke kaksh mein aajaati hai .....parantu Abhi apne vicharo mein itna nimagna tha ...k usse unke aane ..ka..pata ..bhi nahi chala .....Abhi ko aise vicharo mein khoya dekhkar woh teeno uske paas wahi bister par baith gayi ....

jiskaaran unke baithne se aahat hui aur Abhi ka dhyan hatkar unki or gaya ....

Abhi - arre tum teeno .kab aayi muzhe pata hi nahi chala ...

Ritu - aise bhi kin vicharo mein khoye hue the jo aapko humare aane ka bhi pata nahi chala ....

Abhi - tum teeno se kya chupa hua hai .....abhi...prithvi par ka humara karya ...bahut jald poora hone wala hai .....jiss..mitti mein khelkar bada hua ....jisne sangharsho dwara muzhe meri shakti ka parichay karaya ...jiss mata ne muzhe itna prem diya k aaj bhi mein kitni bhi dur rahu ..uhne meri pida ka aabhas ho jaata hai .....jiss pita ..ne ungli pakadkar ..muzhe chalna sikhaya ...meri ..har choti se choti uplabdi par garv se unka seena chavda ho jaaya karta tha ......unn sabko chodkar jaane ka samay nikat aagaya hai .....

kaise samzhaunga ..apni maa ko ...k ab ..unki mamta ka anchal khali ho gaya hai ...apne pita ko ji muzhe apan utaradhikari samazte hai ....samaz nahi aaraha hai ....

Vibhakta - Aap ek rakshak k saath saath ek yogi bhi hai ....aapko ..inn sab bhawnao se uppar uthna hoga ...katm path par aise tyag na jaane aapne kitni baar kai janmo mien kiya hai ...( kuch sochte hue ) ..aur bhavishya k garbh mein kya chupa hai ....vidhi ne kya khel rachaya hai yeh toh kissi ki gyat nahi hai .....

Abhi - tum thik kahti ho Vibhu ....prantu ..yeh pritvi ka hi goon hai ..yaha aajar ..toh swayam parmatma bhi ....moh mein pad jaate hai ...mein toh bas unka ansh hu .....

thodi der teeno ki aisi hi baatein hoti hai .....uske baad Abhi apni teeno pstniyo saath ....kuch pyar bhare ...pal bitakar so jaata hai ....

Dusre din subah bramha muhurat mein apne samay par uthkar apne nityakarm niptakar ..dhyan mein baith jaata hai .....apne sabhi chakro mein dyan jarte hue apni saari shaktiyo ka awalokan karta hai ...aaj uske bhiter ..usse ashta siddiyo k darshan ho hai ....uski saari siddhiya astha maha siddiyo k hi ang the ....ab unn maha siddiyo k jaagrit hone k kaaran ..woh ab apne poorna swarup mein aagaya tha .. .parantu manav sharir hone k kaaran abhi bhi uska sharir kuch maryadao mein bandha hua tha ....

abhi ..Abhi maha yudh shuru hone k liye aaj ka din shesh tha ....usse pata tha k Bhavishya mein dekhe gaye drishya k kaaran ..Darmen ..abhi kuch nahi karega ....uske paas . abhi aaj ka poora din baaki tha .......toh usne Apne asli mata pita .. Arsalan aur Dhara aur uss maha astra ko dhundkar laane ka nischay kiya ...ab woh jaanta tha ..k uske mata pita kaha hai ....aur ...jaha tak usne dekha tha k woh Maha astra ...visfot k samay Arsalna k haath mein hi tha ...toh ho sakta hai jaha usse apne mata pita milenge wahi usse Maha astra bhi orapt ho jaayega ......

Apni sampurna shakti aur gyan prapt hone k kaaran Abhi jaanta tha k K kissi bhi galaxy k madhya ka black hole jo hota hai ..woh bahut shaktihali hota hai ....jiss prakar saur mandal mein Surya ki asim urja k kaaran ...

sabhi grah uski ....dhuri mein bandkar ..uski parikrama karte hai ...ussi prakar .....har galaxy k madhya ..bhag ...k...black hole mein itni urja hoti hai ...k uss galaxy k ..saare saur mandal ...meteorite ..waigere sabkuch ...uss ..black hole ki parikrama karte hai ....

Yeh black hole ...ek bhawar ki tarah hota hai jo sabkuch nikalne k liye udyat rahta hai ....parantu brahmand ki urja usse aise karne nahi deti ....

Abhi jaanta tha ....Yadi woh sthool sharir k saath waha jaayega toh woh bhi Apne mata pita ki tarah waha faskar rah jaayega ...kyuki sthul sgarir ki kou bhi shakti waha kaam nahi karti ...isske liye usse waha ....apne sukshma sharir se hi jaana hoga ....inhi sab vicharo mein suryo day ho jaata hai ..Abhi apne sabhi bhaiyo ko apne vicharo awgat karata hai .....

iss baat ko sunkar uske sabhi bhai bade hi khush ho gaye ....parantu ...Black hole ki urja ko woh bhi jaante the ...unhone bhi Abhi ki iss bare mein bataya...unhe pata tha k kissi bhi sharir dhari k liye yeh asambhav tha .....issliye unhe chinta toh thi hi ...parantu ab tak woh Abhi ki shaktiyo ko samaz chuke the ...issiliye unhe Abhi par vishwas bhi tha ....

Abhi ne apni teeno patniyo k saath bhi iss baat ki charha ki ....aur Ritu ko prakriti ki shakti dwara uske sharir ko surakshit rakhne ka kahkar pubah dhyan mein baitha ...Dhyan k dwara usne apni saari urja ...apne sukshma sharir mein ekatrit ki ...aur apne sthool sharir se alag ho gaya ....aur badh gaya pane lakshya ki or ....

Abhi ab sthool sharir se alag hokar bahar aagaya tha ...usne apne sharir par ek nazar dali ..Ritu ne bhi turant uske sharir ...k charo taraf prakriti ki urja ka ek ghera banaya ..jisase uska sharir surakshit rah sake ....

Abhi ab pritvi chodkar ...Milky way ..galaxy k ...kai saur mandal paar karta hua ....tezi se ..balack hole ki taraf badha ....jaise jaise woh Black hole k nazdik ..pahunchne laga ....waise waise hi ...woh aur tezi se uss black hole ki taraf khicha chala gaya ....

Black hole ki bahari orbit itni tezi se ghum rahi thi ...k Abhi ..ka sukshma sharir ...uss ..orbit k vegg ...mein faskar kar ...uske bahav mein ...black hole k chaaro taraf ...gol gol chakkar lagane laga .....iss samay uska sharir urja aur vayu tava pradhan tha ....issiliye usse uss tez ghumte hue orbit se nikalne mein usse badi katinayi ho rahi ....thi ...

Apni saari urja aur aatmashaki ka prayog karke badi kathinayi se woh uss Orbit se bahar nikalkar ...Black hole mein pahunch chuka tha .....

Black hole mein charo taraf neeravta ...waha kuch bhi nahi tha ..bas ...Abhi aage badha ....usse aage ..kuch tute fute antariksh yaan k tukde nazar aaye ....jisse dekhkar ...Abhi ko andaja ho gaya k ..uske mata pita ..yahi kahi ...hone chahiye ....

woh unn yaan k tukdo ko gaur se dekhta hua ....aage badhraha tha ......jaise jaise woh aage badh raha tha usse aise lag raha tha k jaise koi usse pukar raha ho ....woh unn dhwani tarango ka picha karte hue ..aage .badha toh kuch hi dur usse ..ek dusre ....ka haath majbuti se pakde ...Arsalan aur Dhara dikhe ....jinhe dekhte hi Abhi k khushi ka thikana nahi raha ....

Balck hole mein samay ki shakti karya nahi karti ..yaha ..na..kuch ..bhut ..hota hai ..na..hi koi bhavishya ...issliye ...bahar ...itne varsh bitne par bhi .....Arsalan ..aur ..Dhara....k liye ..samay wahi ruka hua tha ....

Abhi unke saamne pahuncha .......Arsalan aur Dhara ki aankhien khuli hui thi parantu sthool sharir hone k kaaran unke sharir ki saari hulchal aur shwas ki gati ...band hogayi thi ....Abhi ne dekha k Arsalan k Paas maha astra nahi tha ....Parantu abhi sabse pramukh tha unhe yaha se bahar nikalna ......sukshma sharir hone k kaaran ..woh ..unhe chu bhi nahi sakta tha ...issiliye ....apni urja se ek paash nirmit kiya ....aur dono ko usmein bandhkar .....apni poori shakti lagakar ....Uss black hole k dusre chor ....se hote hue bahar nikal gaya .....

Black hole se nikalte hi woh ek nirjan grah par pahunche ...tab tak ...Arsalan aur Dhara ki chetna laut aayi .....aur chetna ...lautte hi Dhara k mukh se niklala mera baccha ...baccha ....aur jor jor se rone lagi ...Black hole mein hine k kaaran unke liye samay badha hi nahi tha ......unki smriti ussi samay ki thi jab ..unke yaan mein visfot hua tha ...

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update jald hi ....

Update - 58

Black hole se nikalte hi woh ek nirjan grah par pahunche ...tab tak ...Arsalan aur Dhara ki chetna laut aayi .....aur chetna ...lautte hi Dhara k mukh se niklala mera baccha ...baccha ....aur jor jor se rone lagi ...Black hole mein hine k kaaran unke liye samay badha hi nahi tha ......unki smriti ussi samay ki thi jab ..unke yaan mein visfot hua tha ...

ab aage ......

Dhara apne bacche k liye bilakh bilakhkar ro rahi thi ...Arsalan ki bhi aankhon mein aansoo the apne bacche se alag hone k kaaran uske hrisay mein bhi bahut puda ho rahi thi ..parantu phir bhi apne aansoo chupakar woh Dhara ko sambhalne ka prayatna kar raha tha ...

Arsalan - shant ho jaao Dhara ..humare bete ko kuch nahi hua hoga ..mera hriday kahta hai wih bikul surikshit hai ....apne aapko sambhalo ....

Dhara - mein kuch nahi jaanti ...muzhe mera baccha chahiye ....mein apne bacche k bina nahi rah sakti ...mera nanha sa baccha iss vishal antariksh mein na jaane kaha hoga .....

Abhi se apne mata pita ka uske liye yu bilakhna ..rona dekha bahu jaa raha tha ....woh unke saamne hi tha ...parantu ....sukshma sharir k kaaran ....uske mata pita usse nahi dekh paa rahe the ....aur sthool sharir na hone k kaaran ...uski vaani bhi woh nahi sun paa rahe the .....

Woh apne mata pita ko apna parichay dena chahta tha ....uske gale lagkar unke sneh prapt karna tha ....jin mata pita ko woh bachapan se sapno mein dekhta tha ...jinsemilne k liye woh kai varsho se tadap raha tha ...aaj woh uske saamne khade ..the ..parantu vidambana yeh thi ...ki na toh woh usse dekh paa rahe the ..aur na hi sun paa rahe the .....

Kuch der k liye Abhi ..unhe dekhkar adhir ho gaya tha ...

aur apni shaktiyo ko bhul gaya tha...woh toh bas vivash sa apne mata pita ko apne liye ...rota hua dekh raha tha ...aur apne liye unke prem ka anubhav jar raha tha .. ....parantu yeh sthiti thodi hi der ...bani rahi ....

Dhara - Mein uss Darmen ko jeevit nahi chodungi aaj uske hi kaaran yeh sthiti utpanna hui hai ..hume apne baccho se aur apne navjaat shishu se alag hona pada ..

Arsalan - tum thik kah rahi ho ...Darmen ko uske kiye ki saja jarur milegi ...mein usse jeevit nahi chodunga ...prmarantu tumhe ab sambhalna hoga ...

Unke muh se Abhi ne jab Darmen ka naam suna toh ...woh ..apni bhavnao se bhahar aaya ....usse samay ka kuch pata nahi chal raha tha k kitna samay hua ..tha ysse apne nagar se nikle hue ..kyu ki pahele toh woh bahut der uss prbit mein ghumta raha ..aur ab iss anjan grah par ...usse jald se jaldi ...apne mata pita ko yaha se le jaana tha ....

Bhavnao se vahar aate hi usse apni shaktiyo ka gyan hua ....Abhi ne unse ab mansik sampark kiya ......jiss kaaran ab uske mata pita apne mann mein uski aawaj sun sakte the .....

Abhi - Shant ho jaayieye maa ...Shant ho jaaiye putashri ...muzhe kuch nahi hua mein bikul thik hu aur iss samay aapke saamne hu .....

Abhi ki awaj sunkar dono idhar udhar dekhne lage ...

Dhara - kaun hai yaha ...jo muzhe maa kahkar pukar raha hai ....mera baccha toh naha sa tha ...tum jo koi bhi ho ...jarur uss Darmen ki koi maya ho ..

Arsalan - haa ...muzhe bhi tahi lagta ..hai ...tum muzhe pitashri kyu kah rahe ho ....tum hamare putra nahi ho sakte ho ....iss tarah adrishya roop mein humse baat kar rahe ho jarur tum uss Darmen ki hi koi maaya ho .....

Abhi - nahi maa mein aapka hi beta ...hu ...mein koyi maya nahi hu ...pitashri ....mein aapka h putra hu ...yaha aapke gum hone k baad yaha bahut kuch badal gaya hai ...vishwas rakhiye mein koi maya nahi hu

Arsalan - tadi tum koi maya nahi ho ..toh tum dikhayi kyu nahi de rahe ho ..aur iss tarah telepaty dwara kyu baat kar rahe ho .....aur hum kaha gum ho gaye the ...abhi abhi toh humara yaan nasht hua ..aur hum apne bete k khone se dukh mein hai ....aur tum ho ki apni ul jalul baaton mein hum fasane ka prayatna kar rahe ..ho ...
.Tab abhi ne apni naya ka prayog karke ...unhe woh drishya dikhaya jab woh black hole mein kho gaye the .....aur dusre drishya mein usne ...apne pritvi par pahunchne se lekar ab tak ki kuch zhalkiya ..unhe dikhayi .....jisase ab ..unhe vishwas ho gaya ..k woh unka beta hi hai .....

Abhi ne unhe bataya k jitne samay tak woh uss black hole mein rahe ..utne samay mein Arin grah par 250 varsh ..aur ..Prithvi par 2.5 million varsh bit chuke hai ....

Arsalan aur Dhara ko ab Abhi ki baaton poori tarah vishwas ho gaya ...unhe iss baat ka bahut dukh hua k woh apne bacche ka bachpan nahi dekh paaye ...us par apna pyar nahi loota paaye ....parantu usase jyada khushi uss baat ki thi ....aaj unka beta ...sahi salamat unke saamne hai ..aur unn dono se bhi kai guna shaktidhali hai ......iss baat se ab unki aankhon mein khushi k aansoo chalak aaye ......

Yeh aansso bhi kamal ki chij hai ...dukh mein toh bahte hi hai ...parantu khushi mein bhi ...bahne lagte hai ......lekin kuch bhi ho yeh aansoo insan k dil ka haal ..bina kuch kahe bakhubi ..vayan kar dete hai .....

Dhara - lekin beta tu dikhayi kyu nahi de raha ...hum ..tumhe dekhna chahte hai ....ab toh saamne aajaa beta ....iss tarah apne mata pitako tadpana kya tuze accha lag raha hai ...

tab Abhi unhe .. apne sukshma sharir k baare mein bata hai ....ynhe saari sthiti samzhakar ......Apni shaktiyo k ghere ..mein lekar wapas ...prithvi par ..apne nagar ..apne kaksh pahunch jaata hai .....aur apne sharir mein pravesh kar jaata hai .....

Sharir mein pravesh karne k baad jab Abhi uthata hai ....toh yaha ki sthiti badli hui thi ...nagar k .bahar bahut kolahal ho raha ..tha ...jaise ..koi mahayudh chid chuka ho ....waha ..kewal Ritu baithi ...badi mustaidi se Abhi k sharir ki raksha kar rahi ..thi ...jab ..usne dekha k Kaksh mein ek stri aur purush achanak pragat hue toh woh satark hui ..parantu hab ysne Arsalan ko dekha toh oehchan gayi ....kyu ki usne pahele Abhi ko Arsalan k bhesh mein dekha tha ......

usne Abhi k ..sharir mein harkat dekhi ...aur phir usse hosh mein aate hue dekha ...sharir mein pravesh karte hi Abhi uth kar baitha ....Arsalan aur ..Dhara apni bete ko dekhkar jaise kho gaye the ....usmein aur Arsalan mein kaafi samantaye thi ....Abhi ..turant uthkar unke charno mein zhuka ....toh Dhara ne usse apne hriday se laga liya .....usne apne bete ka maatha chuma ....aur phir hriday se laga liya ....

kai sadiyo se pyasi mamta ko uska ko jaise sabkuch mil gaya tha ..Abhi bhi apni mata ka mamta bhara sparsh paakar bhaovibhar ho gaya tha ...Arsalan ne bhi Abhi ko apne gale laga liya ...

Abhi woh kuch karte ya kahte ..tab ..hi Arsalan aur Abhi ka dhyan bahar chal rahe shor par gaya ..tab unhe yaha ki vastu sthiti ka gyan hua ......

Abhi ko apne mata pita ko laane mein jitna samay lag gaya tha aur yaha tab tak dusra din shuru ho gaya tha.....aur yudh ki pipasa liye shatru sena ka ek vada sa sagar nagar k muhane khada tha

Dekhte hai Abhi k jaane k baad yaha kta hua .......

Abhi jis din yaha se gaya tha ussi din raatri k samay ...waha Egypt k mahal mein Jacob ..ko hush aagaya ....aur hosh mein aate hi ....ek garjana k saath uthkar khada ho gaya ....Darmen aur claira apne bete ko sakushal ....dekhkar bahut prasanna hue .....Jacob ...lambi lambhi saanse lete hue ...apne charo taraf dekh raha tha .....uski smriti abhi bhi ussi samay mein atki hui thi jus samay woh ghayal hua tha ......

Jacob - mein yaha kaise ...mein toh yudh bhumi par tha ....pitashri ..maa ..yeh sab kya hai ....yaha muzhe kaun laaya ...yehsab kya hai ..muzhe kya hua tha ......mein uss Abhi ko jeevit nahi chodunga ....aise chalte hue yudh se muzhe yaha kyu laaya gaya hai ....

Claira - shant hoja mere bacche ...shant ..ho ja ...uss..samay ko ab teen din ho gaye hai .....

aaj tum maut k muh se bachkar aaye ho ....tumhe purvat dekhkar muzhe bahut khusi hui hai ....

itna kahkar Claira apne bete ko lage laga leti hai .....Darmen ..bhi ..Jacob ko gale laga leta hai ....Jacob k poochne par woh usse sabkuch bata deta hai k kaise Abhi k oranghatak vaar ne usse mrityu k mukh tak pahuncha diya tha ...tab usse saari ghatna yaad aati hai ....

Jacob - parantu pitashri maine bhi murchit hone se pahele usse toh maar hi diya tha .....meri pranghatak shakti k prabhav se maine bhi usse jamin par girte hue dekha tha .....

Darmen - usse kuch nahi woh tumahare vaar se bach gaya hai .....Bhavishya mein uski mrityu mere hi haatho likhi likhi hai .....

Jacob manane k liye tayar hi nahi tha woh toh abhi turant Abhi k nagar par dhava bolna chahta tha ....Jiss Abhi ..k kaaran ...uska bhai chala gaya tha aur woh 3 din tak murchit awastha mein tha ...Jacob ko ab uska ek raat bhi aur jeevit rahna sweekarya nahi tha ....wih toh abhi raat ko humla karna chahta tha ...Darmen badi mushkil se usko samzhakar uss raat k liye rok leta hai ....

Yaha Abhi k magar mein ..raat jone par bhi Abhi k na aane par sab chintit the ....Shivali ..Ritu ..Aur ..Vibhakta ...teeno ko yudh k samay ka pata tha ...unhe pata ..tha .k kal ...shtru paksh ka bhayankar humla hone wala hai ....aur Abhi ka ab tak koi pata nahi hai ....bina ..Abhi k kaise woh iss aanewale mahayudh ka sana karegi ....issi chinta ..k kaaran ..unki aankhon se neend koso dur thi ....

Wahi Karma aur Neeru ...ko bhi pata tha ...k Abhi apne asli mata ..pita ko laane gaya hai ....unke aane k baad kya hoga ..kya unka Abhi ...apne asli mata pita ko prapt karne k baad unse purvavat prem kar paayega ....kahi na kahi unhe pata tha ...k woh ab jyada din apne bete k saath rah nahi paayenge ....aur issi vichar se baar baar unki aankhon se ashru dhara bah rahi thi ....parantu usase bhi jyada unhe iss baat ki chinta thi ....yadi Abhi ..wapas apne sharir mein na aaya toh ....tab bhi woh apne bete ko kho chuko hogi .....

Yaha Nebhru ne bhi Abhi k kahe ansar ..Zecro ko sampark karke ...bahut samzhane ka prayatna kiya ..parantu woh tha k samazne k liye tayar hi nahi tha ....woh kissi bhi surat mein Darmen k birudh nahi jana chahta tha ....ulta woh Nebhru aadi sab bhaiyo....ko ..Darmen k virudh jaane k apradh swarup apne haato se mrityudand dena chahta tha ....

Yaha Egypt mein Subah ki pahli kiran k saath hi Jacob ...Abhi k nagar par dubara humla karne k liye udyat hua ....pratishod ki agni mein jalte hue ...surodya ki pratiksha ..mein ..hi saari raatri bit gayi thi ........Darmen ne bhavisya mein Yahi Egypt mein Abhi ki mrityu dekhi thi ..iss kaaran woh baar baar Jacob ko samzha raha tha ....parantu Jacob ab kuch bhi sunane k liye tayar nahi tha ....

Jacob - Muzhe samaz nahi aaraha hai pitashri k aap muzhe yudh mein jaane se kyu rok tahe hai .iss tarah ..kayar ki tarah mein chup chap nahi baith sakta ....muzhe lagta hai ..k aap uss Abhi se dar gaye ho ....aur pichli baar k anubhav k kaaran aap muzhe nahi kaane de rahe ho ....iss tarah jeevan ki raksha karne se toh accha hai ...k ...mein yudh bhumi mein veergati ko prapt ho jaau ....

Darmen - woh baat nahi hai putra ...har vyakti k janm aur mrityu ka sthan purva se hi nischit hota hai ..aur bgavishya mein jaakar ..maine uss Abhi ka mrityu sthan dekh liya hai ....uski mrityu uss nagar mein nahi yaha likhi hai ....issi kaaran ...mein tumhe rok raha hu .....

Jacob - Parantu Pitashri woh bine kissi aaran k yaha ..yudh kyu karne aayega ....jis tarah chuho ko maarne k liye usse bill se bahar nikalna padta hai ....ussi prakar hume kuch aisa karne chahiye k woh khud ba khud yaha chala aaye ...Aur iss kaaran bhi mera waha jaana aawashyak ho jaata hai ...jab waha uske apne marenge toh ....woh apne aap ...krodh aur pratishodh ki bhavna se prerit hokar yaha aajayega ......

Darmen - wah ..putra wah ....garv hai muzhe tum par ..iss tarah toh maine vichar hi nahi kiya ...muzhe khushi hai k ab tum bal k saath saath buddhi ka bhi prayog karna sikh gaya hai .....

Uske baad Darmen ne Jacob k saath jaane wali sena ka ka gathan swayam kiya ...Iss yudh mein ..usne Jacob ka saath dene k liye Zecro ko bhi bulaya ...aur usse nirdesh diya ...jitna ho sake yudh mein Abhi se dur hi rahe .....

Aaj jacob k saath yudh mein Darmen k hazaro mayavi daitya ....uske banaye ..hue ...bhayankar vish se bhare hue pisach .....aur kaali shaktiyo ki shaktiyo se paripurna ...sena ko pragat karne mantra ....

Iss yudh mein Claira bhi Jacob k saath jaana chahti thi ....Darmen ne usse bahut samzhaya parntu woh kuch sunane k liye tayar nahi thi ...woh uske Malik Eblis k beti thi iss kaaran Darmen ki uske aage ek nahi chalti thi ....

ab kya kare bhai ....Shaitan ...ho ya Bhagwan ....ya insan sab ..patni ..k aage bebad ho jaate hai ..aur khaskar tab ..jab woh ..apna chandi roop dharti hai ....Darmen bhi isase alag nahi tha ....

Jacob aur Zecro k netrutva mein ek bhayankar sena ..Abhi ..k nagar pahunch chuki thi ...aur yaha Darmen bhi apni sena k saath ...Abhi ...ki pratiksha kar raha tha ....

yaha ja Jacob aur Zecro ki sena ja Abhi k nagar k bahar pahunchi .....toh Abhi aur uski terno patniyo ki shaktiyo dwar nirmit suraksha kawach ko bhedkar nagar k bhiter pravesh nahi kar paa rahi thi ......iss kaaran dusre nagar k yatri ya vyapari jo iss nagar as rahe the .....unhe maarkar shor macha rahe the ...nagar k bahar k chote moye gaon tabah kar rahe ..the ...Darmen k mayavi daitya aur pisach aas paas k gaon k logo ko pakd pakad ka kha rahe the ...

Abhi k liye itna hi ......
Agla Update jald hi .....

Update - 59

Jacob aur Zecro ki sena ...nagar k bahar k chote mote gaon tabah kar rahe ..the ...Darmen k mayavi daitya aur pisach aas paas k gaon k logo ko pakd pakad ka kha rahe the ...

ab aagee .....

nagar k bahar shatru sena ka mahasagr pahuncha ..toh unke shor aur kolahal k kaaran ....Karma ...aur Nebhru aadi sabko ..nagar par himle ka pata chala ...shatru sena ko magar k bahar aaya hua dekh ..

..Jaha ...Nebhru aur uske bhai apni ranneeti bana..rahe the ..Whai ..Karma ...Neeru...Shivali ..Vibhakta ...Nagar k logo ko ....surakshit jagah par pahinchane ka kaam kar rahe the ....Bhavan k bhiter Jab Abhi Arsalan ..aur Dhara k saath pahuncha ...tab kewal Ritu ki waha thi ..jo Abhi ..k sthool sharir ki raksha kar rahi thi ....

Shatru sena baar baar nagar mein pravesh karne ka prayatna kar rahi thi parantu ...Abhi dwara nirmit suraksha ..kawach ko bhedne mein asfal ho rahi thi ..aur issi kaaran ...aas paas k gaon aur nagar k bahar utpat macha rahi thi .....

Nebhru ..uske bhaiyo ne bahar chal rahi maar kaat aur narsanghar k kaarn ab yudh bhumi mein utarne ka nischay kar chuke the ......iss samay ...unki sena ...Abhi ..ki anupasthiti mein Karma k aadesh ki pratiksha kar rahi thi ......

Tabhi Karma bhi waha par aagaya ...aur jab ..usse iss baat ka pata chala ..k nagar k bhitar pravesh mein asafalta k kaaran ...shatru sena ..ne bahar bhayanr utpat macha rakha hai ...aur nirapradh logo ka nardanghar kar rahe hai ....Karma ne apni sena ko bhivaakra man ka aadesh diya .....aur Nagar ka dwar ..kholkar ....bahar apni poori shakti k saatha ..Shatru sena par tut pade ....

Jacob ki sena ...Karma ki sena se pragat roop sankhya mein bhale hi kam thi par ..uski sena mein the daitya ...aur ...pisach .....abhi toh usne apni kaali shaktiyo se sampanna sena ko pragat nahi kiya tha ......

Karma ki sena k char char sainik jacob ki sena k ek ek daitya se bhid gaye the .....ek k saath char ladne se bhi woh daitya unn sainiko ...se barabar ki takkar le rahe the ....kuch daitya ....toh ...unn sainiko k ango ko sahajta se masal rahe the ...aur saath sath kha bhi rahe the .....aur wahi dusri taraf unn sainiko ka koi bhi hathiyar un daityo ko koi nuksan nahi pahuncha paa rahi thi ....

idhar Jacob k daitya Karma k sainiko ...ko masal rahe the ...aur ..wahi dusri taraf ..Darmen k banaye hue pishach ..unn sainiko ko kha rahe the ....Jacob ..aur Zecro ko unn sainiko ki uthti hui cheekho se aanand prapt ho raha tha ..woh khade khade bas ...iss maha ..vinash ko dekh rahe the .....

Tabhi aakash mein bhayankar garjane ...se megh garajne lage ....aur bijli chamkne lagi .....aur unn daityo par bijli ki tarange ...girne lagi ...bijli k tez zhatke k kaaran woh ...daitya ...jakhmi hokar ..jamin par girne lage ....yeh tha Ferron .....jo apne trishool ki shakti se unn daityo par tut pada tha ......

Ferron apni bijli ki shakti se unn daityo par vaar karne laga ....apne daityo par Ferron dwara vaar hote dekhkar .....Jacob ne apni urja ...ka ek vaar ....Ferron par kiya ....jiske lagte hi ..woh ...niche gir gaya .....Jacob ka vaar ....side ..se lagne k kaaran ...Ferron ka ek baaju jakhmi ho gaya ....aur uska trishool uske haath se chutkar ..jamin par gir gaya tha ....

Jacob - gaddar ..Ferron ....tune mere pita k virudh jaakar accha nahi kiya ....bhul gaye humare kiye hue varsho k ahsano ko .....Ab apni mrityu k liye tayar ho jaao ....

Ferron - kiss ahsan ki baat kar rahe ho tum Jacob ...humari swatantrata ...chinane ka ahsan ....hime apna gulam banae ka ahsan ....apne apradho mein him shamil karne ka ahsan .....

Jacob - Lagat hai ..k bhul gaye ....k gaadro ko him kitni pidadayak mrityu ....dete hai ....ab ..uss pida ka anubhav karne k liye tayar ho ja ....

Ferron apni pida ko sahta hua badi mushkil se khada hota ..hai ..K Jacob uss par dubara apni shaktiyo se humla kar deta hai ....Jacob ki chodi hui shakti Kacob tak pahunchti k uske pahele ...ek urja ka pind aakar Jacob k vaat se takraya ....aur Ferron k prano ko bachaya ...

Jacob aur Ferron dono ka dhyan uss taraf gaya jaha toh dekha ...k waha Abhi khada tha ....Usne aage badkar ...Ferron ko sahara dekar uthaya ....Abhi ko wapas aaya dekhkar ...Ferron ko bahut khusi hui ...kyuki woh jaanta tha k Abhi k yaha hone ka arth hai ...k ..woh unke mata pita ko laane mein safal ho gaya hai ....aur iss ahsas k kaaran woh ab apni saari pida bhul gaya ....uske bhiter ek nayi sfuri ka sanchar ho gaya .....

Jacob - aao ....mein tumahari hi pratiksha kar raha tha ...mein toh soch raha tha k apni maut k dar se kissi bill jaakar chup gaye honge .....uss din toh tum mere paranghatak shakti k vaar se bach gaye ..parantu ....aaj ....nahi bach paaoge ....

aur itna kahte kahte woh Abhi par urja ka vaar kar deta hai ..jisse Abhi ne apne haath k ek ..ishare se hi Jacob k vaar ko rok diya ....

Abhi - Bach toh tum gaye the Jacob uss din ...woh toh tumahara senapati ...tumhe lekar bhag gaya tha ...aur ..ab ..apni shakti ki dinge haank rahe ho ...itna hi ghamand hai apni shakti par ....toh iss tarah kissi par chupkar nahi aamne saamne vaar karo ....

itna kahkar Abhi ne dono haatho ko hawa mein ghumakar ...ek shakti pragat ko aur ...Jacob par ..vaar kiya ..jiske lagne se woh do kadam piche hata ....ab dono mein ghamasan ...chid gaya tha .
Abhi ne dekha ....k Nebhru aadi ...unn pisacho ko rokne ka prayatna kar rahe parantu unke prayatna karne par bhi .woh pisach kaabu mein nahi aarahe the ....aur Woh daitya bhi ...jo Ferron k vaar se jakhmi hokar gir gaye the ..woh punah thik hokar ..manav sena ko raund rahe the ...
issiliye Abhi ne ab ..Kaal ka aawahan kiya ....jo apne Sher manav k roop mein pragat hua aur unn pishacho par tut pada ..woh pisach ..hazaro ki sankhya mein the ......Yaha Glaco bhi apne agni aur prakash ki urja se ...unn pisacho par vaar kar raha tha ......uske dhyan aage ki or tha tabhi ek Pisach ....ne usse picche se pakad liya ..lekin woh apna jabda ...Glaco k sar par gadata ...uske pahele ..Kaal ne usse dekh liya aur ..pal bhar mein....uss pisach ka sar dhad se alag ho gaya ....Glaco ne piche apne bachane wale ko dekha ...toh waha Kaal tha ...Glaco ne usse dhnywad diya aur phir jut gaya ....

Kaal ...jinn pishacho ko chir faadte hue badh raha tha ....woh phir se ..thik ho rahe the ...yeh ..waise hi pisach the ...jinka saamna ....Ferron k rajya mein hua tha ...jo ..Aron grah k bhayankar vish ..aur ..Darmen ki maya se bane hue the ....

Kaal abhi unn pisacho ko sambhalne mein laga hua tha ..ki ..usse kissi ne uthakar patak diya .....usne jab dekha toh ..ek daitya usse ghur raha tha ....tabhi ek aur aagaya aur woh dono badi tezi se ...uspar zhapte ...Kaal badi phurti se ek zhatke se khada hua ....aur ..unn do daityo ki gardan pakad li aur ukhadne ka prayatna karne laga ...parantu ..woh aisa nahi ka paaya ....toh usne unn dono ...ko ...jamin par patak diya ....

Kaal ko pata lag gaya tha ..k waise hi daitya hai ....jinse unka saamna pichle yudh mein hua tha ...inka kaali shaktiyo ka kawach ..Abhi hi tod sakta hai ...tabhi inka khatma sambhav hai ....Parantu waha Abji ko Jacob ne tabadtod vaar se ulzha rakha ..hai ....tab tak inn daityo ko kaise roka jaaye ....toh ..usse unn daityo k marmasthan k baare mein dhyan aaya jisase woh unhe kuch der k liye rok sakta tha .....

Jinn daityo ko Kaal ne uthakar patak diya ..tha woh dubara ..Kaal par zhapte ....toh iss baar Kaal ne apni tezi ka istemal karte hue ...unn daityo ...k andkosho ..par prahaar kiya ....jisase woh apna guptang pakadkar ....piche ki or gir pade ..aur atyant pida k kaaran tadapne lage .....Kasl ne dekha ab kam se kam 10 min k liye inn daityo ko aise shithil karne ka raasta mil gaya tha ....Ab Kaal ..unn daityo k andkosh par prahar karne ..laga ....

Kaal ko iss tarah vaar karte hue dekhkar Karma bhi samaz chuka ..tha ....k daitya waise hi ..hai ...jinhone pahele bhi nagar mein utpat machaya tha ....Toh ..Karma bhi apne sainiko ...ko ..nirdesh deta hua ....unn daiyo k marmasthan par prahar karta hua aage badh raha tha ....Karma ka nirdesh paakar ...woh sainik bhi unn daityo ko rokne ka prayatna karne lage ...parantu iss prayatna mein bhi bahut se saink unn daityo ka shikar ban rahe the ....unpar dono taraf se prahar ho raha tha ..ek taraf ..yeh daitya the toh dusri taraf pisach ....

Catospher bhi apni mind controlling power ka istemal karte hue ..unn daityo ko apne sammohan mein baandkar ...unhe aapas mein hi lada raha tha ....uske prabav mein woh daitya aapas mein hi ek dusre par prahar karne lage ...aur ghayal hone lage ....parantu kaali shaktiyo k prabhav k kaaran ....kuch ho der mein woh uske sammohan se bahar aajaate ..

Glaco ....unn pisacho ...par apni ..agni ki urja se ..vaar kar raha ...tha ...jiske lagne se ....woh pisach ek taral padartha mein badal jaate aur kuch hi kshano mein phir apne roop mein wapas aajaate .....

Zecro bhi ab apne mrityu dand se ...sainiko ko maut k ghat utar raha tha .....usse unn sainiko ko maarne mein bada aanand mil raha tha ....jispar bhi uss mrityu dand ki kirne padti ....woh cheekhte hue kuch hi palo mein ..samapt ho jaata ......

Wahi dusri taraf Nebhru ne pahele apni talwar se ..unn daityo aur pisacho par vaar karna shuru kiya ...parantu jab usne dekha ....k uske saare vaar bekar jaa rahe hai ...uske vaar se unn daityo par kharoch bhi nahi aarahi thi .....toh woh ab apni ..urja ....se vaar karne ..laga ..Nebhru k paas thi Arsalan dwara di hui jaadui shakti ....aur panch tatva ko shakti ...Nebhru badal badalkar ...apni shaktiyo ka vaar unn daitya aur pisacho par karne laga ....parantu unn vaaro ka itna prabhav na hote dekhkar ..usse samaz nahi aaraha tha k kya kare ..kaise inka saana kare ....kyuki woh varsho tak kaali shaktiyo ki upasna karne se woh jaan chuka tha ...k yeh sab ...Kaali shakti k vishesh suraksha kawach se surakshit hai .....isse kewal sakaratmak ...urja hi nashta kar sakti hai ....

tabhi uska Dhyan Zecro Pada Pada Jo Apne Mrityudand se asahay sainikon ko Maut Ke Ghat utar raha tha ....Nebhru aur uske bhai ..mrityudand ki shakti se parichit the ...issilye ..bhay k kaaran Zecro k samne aane ka sahas nahi kar pa rahe the ......parantu Zecro dwara Kiye Ja Rahe narsanhar ko Dekh Kar Nebhru jaan gaya k ... yadi use abhi roka Nahin Gaya toh bahut bada anarth ho sakta hai ... unki saari sena samapt ho jayegi ...aur bhi pata nahi ....kaun kaun ..maut ..k muh mein sama jaayega ....isiliye wah ab apna bhay tyagkar Zecro k saamne aagaya

Nebhru - ruk jao bhai ..iss tarah ka narsanggar karke aapko kya laabh ho raha hai ....hosh mein aao bhai .... abhi bhi Samay hai donon Ka Sath Chhod Do uske sath mein gulami Aur vinash Ke Siva Kuchh Nahin Hai...laut aao bhai .....laut aao ....
Zecro - Achcha hua tum Samne a gaye Nebhru ... aur band karo muzhe apna bhai kahna ...mein kissi ka bhai nahi hu .....mahamahim Se gaddari Ki shuruaat Tum Se Hi hui thi ab uske liye Apna dand bhugatne ke liye taiyar ho jao aur vah dand hoga Tumhari dardnak Maut.....

Nebhru baaki sab bhaiyo mein sabse jyada bhauk tha ....aaj uska apna bhai Darmen k prabhav mein ...uski hatya karne ko udyat hai ... woh jaanta tha ..k iss samay Zecro ...Darmen k sammohan k kaaran aisa kar raha hai ......aur kewal Abhi hi ...isse ...iss sammohan se bahar laa sakta hai ....usse kissi bhi tarah ..Abhi tak yeh sandesh bhi pahunchana tha ...aur saath hi saath rab tak ...Zrcro ko ulzha kar rakhna bhi ...tha ....

Nebhru abhi vicharo ki udhedbun mein hi laga hua tha ...k ...Zecro ne apne mriyu dand se uspar vaar kar diya ...iske pahele woh vaar ...Nebhru ko lagta ...Catospher ne ...ne ..usse dekh liya tha ...aur ek chalang laga kar Nebhru ..ko waha se hata ...diya ...jis karan Nebhru jamin par gir pada ..aur Catospher ...girte girte bacha ....

Catospher k kaaran apna vaar bekar hua dekhkar ....Zecro aur krodh mein aagaya .....

Zecro - tumne Nebhru ko bacahkar accha nahi kiya catospher ....usse toh mein maarunga hi parantu usse bacakar tumne uske pahele apne liye maut chun li hai .....Zecro abhi baat kar hi raha ...tha ...k Catospher uski aankhon mein dekhte hue apni mind controlling power ka prayog karke usse niyatran mein laane ka prayas kar raha tha ....

Catospher ne Zecro ko vash mein karne k liye apni poori urja laga di ....aur iska prabhav bhi Zecro par hone laga tha ....

Zecro ko aisa lag raha tha k uske dimag mein jaise koi pravesh kar raha hai .....woh jaan gaya k yeh kaam Catospher ka hi hai ....

Zecro - yeh tum kya ..

kar rahe ho ....apni shaktiyo ka prayog muzhpar hi kar rahe ho ..parantu ..tumahari koi shakti muzhpar koi kaam nahi karengi ..kyu k ..mere sar par mera ...bgagwan ..mere Mahamahim ka haath hai ...apni maut k liye tayar ho jaa Catospher ....aur usne apna mrityudand Catospher par vaar karne k liye uthaya hi tha ....k Catospher ki shakti kaam kar gayi ..aur Zecro ...wahi kissi murti ki bhanti stabdh rah gaya ....

Yaha Kaal k dwara Abhi ko...unn daityo air Pisacho k baare mein maansik sandesh mil gaya tha ..Abhi bhi samaz chuka tha ...k yeh Daitya ..bina ...uske shakti prayog k vash mein nahi aasakte ..
Parantu Jacob k satat praharo ne usse aisa ulzha rakha tha ....k ..woh waha se hat nahi paa raha tha ....Aaj Jacob pahele se ..aur bhi jyada ..shaktishali pratit ho raha tha ....uske paas jaise Abhi k har prahar ka uttar tha .....

Abhi ne apni ardrisya shakti ka bhi prayog karne ka prayatna kiya ...parantu ..jaise hi woh adrisya hota ....Jacob ...apne bhayankar aur ghatak prahar ...uski sena par karne laga ...jiske ..ek hi prahar se ...saikdo sainik ...maut k mukh mein sama jaate ....issilye woh wapas ..uske saamne ....aakar yudh karne lagta .....

Abhi ne ab apni maya se apne asankhya roop banaye ...jisase Jacob ..bhramit ho jaaye aur usse ..thoda samay mil sake ....Abhi ki maya dekhkar ...Jacob ..k chehre par kutil muskan aagayi ....

Jacob - muzhe pata tha k tum aise hi kissi maya ka prayog katke muzhe pahele ki tarah bhramit katoge ....parantu yeh tumahari bhool hai tumahari koi maya muzhe bhramit nahi kar sakti ..itna ne kahkar ...usne apne Nana Eblis ko yaad karte ..hue Aakash mein haath phaila diye jisase pal bhar mein Abhi ki maya nashta ho gayi .....

Abhi k liye itna hi ......
Agla update jald hi ......

Update - 60

Jacob ne apne Nana Eblis ko yaad karte ..hue Aakash mein haath phaila diye jisase pal bhar mein Abhi ki maya nashta ho gayi .....

ab aage .....

Claira ....ek saaye k roop mein ..Yudh bhumi mein mandra rahi ..thi ....usne apni urja Jacob k saath jod rakhi thi jiss karan uski shakti aur jayada khatarnak ho gayi thi ......

Neilster ..nagar ki ..suraksha mein laga hua ..tha ...k koi bhi ...shatru nagar mein pravesh na kar sake ......usne apne vigyan se bade bade visfotak gole banaye the .....aur nagar k charo or ...tope tainat ki thi ....jo nagar ki taraf aane wale ..shatruo par ...kahar barsa ti thi .....

Kaal ....Karam ...aur Nebhru ....jaha daityo ko rokne ka prayatna kar rahe the ......wahi Glaco .....apni ..agni ..aur prakash ki shakti .....se unn pisacho ko rokne ka prayatna kar rahe tha ....wahi Catospher .....Zecro par apna niyantran rakhe hue tha .....

Claira ..ne ab asankhya saaye pragat kiye ......jo nagar k bhiter pravesh karne ka prayatna kar rahe ...tha .....Shivali ...Vibhakta ...aur Ritu ...bhi ab Nagarwasiyo ki suraksha sunischit karke ....jab nagar ki seema ..par pahunchi ..toh dekha k asankhya saaye ....nagar ki or badhe aarhe ...hai .....toh teeno bhi yudh bhumi mein utar gayi ......unhone unn saayo ko rokne k liye ...kai prakar k astro ki bauchar ..unn saayo par kar di parantu ....woh saaye kaali urja k roop the koi thos toh the nahi ...issiliye koi bhi ...astra unhe kshati nahi pahuncha paaraha tha ...

Tab Teeno ne apni apni urja se inpar vaar karna shuru kiya ....Jaha Ritu ne apni samridhi Shakti aur pranshakti k viparit prabahv se vaar karna shuru kiya wahi ...Shivali ..apni maarak shakti ki urja k prabhav se unn saayo par vaar karne lagi ...aur Vibhakta ....apni satvik urja ..se vaar kar rahe thi ...Shivali aur Ritu k vaar ka toh unn saayo par kuch prabhav nahi ho raha tha ....parantu ...Vibhakta ki Shwet satvik urja se ....woh saaye nastht hone lage parantu ..jitne woh nasth hote utne hi aur aa jaate ......

Teeno k yudh bhumi mein pravesh karne se yudh ki sthiti mein parivartan hone laga tha .....
Vibhakta unn saayo ko samapt karte hue unka mool janane k liye aage badne lagi ....Wahi ..Ritu aur Shivali bhi yudh bhumi ki taraf badhne lagi ....Ritu k pranshakti k vaar se ..woh daiyta ab damapt hone lage ...parantu unki sankhya ...hazaro mein thi ....Ritu badi satarkta aur sawdhani se ...unn daityo ka vinash karte hue aage badh rahi thi ....

Shivali bhi maha kali ka ansh thi ...jo khud tamogun prafhan devi hai ...jiss kaaran ...uski maarak shakti bhi ....kaali shakti ...k kawach ko bhaedne mein saksham thi ...woh bhi ..unn daityo ..ka .sanghar karte hue ..aage badh ..rahi ...thi....

Claira ek saaye k roop mein aakash mein sthit hokar ...yeh sab dekha rahi thi ..jab usne ..ShiVali aur ...Ritu ...k fwara unn daityo ko marte hua dekha toh usse bada ascharya hua ...yaha Vibhakta bhi .uske pragat kiye hue ...saayo ko nasht kar rahi thi ...

Claira .Unn teeno ko aise Vinash karte hue dekh sahan nahi kar paa rahi thi ....usne apni maansik shakti dwara ...teeno par ek Saath shakti pindo se humla karna shuru kar diya ....Woh teen iss samay alag alag disha mein the ....phir ...bhi claira unn teeno par ...ek saatha ..vaar kiya ..
Shivali ...Ritu aur ....Vibhatka ....ka dhyan apne pratidwadeiyo par tha .....issiliye aakash se aate hue Claira k vaar par unka dhyan nahi tha ....woh teeno kaali shaktiyo k baar ek saath unn teeno se takraye ....jiske lagte hi woh piche ki or gir pade ....

Jiss disha mein Shivali ..unn ..daityo ..ka sanghaar kar rahi thi ...k tabhi ..Claira dwar kiya hua vaar ...aakar ....usse laga ...aur ek dardbhari karah k saath woh pichhe gir padi ....uske girte ...hi ..jindaityo ...ko woh apni maarak shakti se maut k ghat utar rahi thi .....Shivali ko girte dekhkar ...woh daitya uss par zhapt pade .....tabhi aakash se ek shwet urja ka prakash ...poori yudh bhumi par vyapt ho gaya ...jiskaarn ..woh daitya ...thoda ruk gaye ........aur kuch hi pal mein ....woh prakash gayab ho gaya ...

shwet prakash k gayab hote hi woh daitya phir ....Shivali ki taraf badhe hi the ....k ...ek ..talwar tezi ..se ghumti hui aayi ...aur aage wale daitya ka ..sar pal bhar mein ..

dhad se alag hokar bhumi par pada tha ...unn sab daityo ka ....raksha kawach samapt ho gaya tha ......

Dekhte hai ...Abhi ne yeh kaise kiya .....

Abhi Jacob ko jald se jald samapt karke ...apni sena ki sahayata karna ..chahta tha ....Wahi Jacob bhi apne bhai ki mrityu ka pratishodh ljald se jald lena chahta tha .....

Abhi ne ab apni divya talwar se bhayankar urja ka war ......Jacob par kar diya…… Par ya kya, .....yeh war Jakob ko lagte hi bekar ho gaya…….ulta usne ussi urja ko palatkar Abhi par hi war kar diya……. iss vaar ka asar Abhi par toh kuch nahi hua ....

Abhi ne ab uspar apne maarak khanjar se vaar kiya ....woh khanjar bhi Javob se taktakar wapas Abhi k paas aagaya .....

Jacob --- ha ha ha ...tumahare yeh chote mote ptaharo se mera kuch nahi hone wala hai thoda aur jor lagao shayad kuch ho jaaye .......ha....ha...ha

Jacob k vyang bhare bol Abhi ko shool ki tarah chub rahe the .....usne ek paani se bhara ..bawadar ...uspaar choda ....jo...badi tezi se ...uss traf ...badha ...Jacob uss Bawander ko nastht karta ...tab tak ....Abhi ne pritvi tatva ka prayog karke ...ek vaar kiya ....jisase ...Jacob k pairo k niche ki jamin mein ek badi si darar aagayi aur woh usmein sama gaya...aur dharti purvavat ho gayi ....

Tabhi aakash se baingani rang ki urja ....ki kirne jamni par par oadi aur Jacob dharti faadkar bahar aajaata hai ..Yeh thi claira ...jisne apni urja ko Jacob se jod rakha tha ...aur gupt roop se uski sahyaya bhi kar rahi thi ....

Abhi unn kirno ko dekhkar samaz gaya k koi toh hai jo Jacob ki gupt roop se sahayta kar raha hai ...
bahar aate hi Jacob ne Abhi par aag ka gola bana kar chodna suru kar diya….. Ek ka baad lagatar aag k gole chodta chala gaya……..

Jacob dwara ..vaar kiye hue ..aakash tatva ka upayog karke ...Abhi ne sabhi gola ko ikhata kar liya tha aur ek bada aag ka gola mei badal diya tha…….aur Usse Jacob par badi tezi se bhej diya .

Apni taraf bhayankar aag ka gola ...aate dekhkar Jacob ne ... ek bada paani ka gola, uss aag ka gola par faik kar usse khatam kar diya…….

Ek baar fir sa dono taraf sa humla suru hua, iss baar Abhi ne unka upar apna Vaayu chakra ka prayog kiya......Jacob .. ki taraf.....woh vaayu chakra adrishya the ...the ek k baad ek ..teevra gati se woh Vayu chakra ..Jacob se takraye ...jiske lagte ..hi ....Jacob ....puche ...dur jaakar ..gira ...

uske Jamin par girte hi .....Abhi ne ....aakash se Jacob par badi badi chattane ..barsani chalu kar di ...woh chattane bade veg se ...Jacob ki taraf badi ..woh uthata uske pahele hi ....kuch chatane usase takrayi ...aur woh phir ...jamin par gir pada ....iske pahle ki ...woh unn chattao k niche dabta .....aakash mein ek nerli roshni chamki aur ..woh saari chattane gayab ho gayi .....

Abhi ...uss neeli kirno k kaara ....Jacob k upar kissi saye ko dekh chuka tha ...jo uski raksha kar raha tha ....woh jaan chuka tha k yeh Jacob ki maa hi hai ...jo Jacob ki har pal raksha kar rahi hai ..

Claira ko yudh bhumi mein dekhkar ....Abhi ne apni teeno patniyo se maansik sampark kiya ......Abhi ka sandesh paakar tenno yudh bhumi mein utari ...

Claira ne jab Abhi ki Teeno patniyo ko ....nagar k mukhya dwar se nikalte hue dekha .....tab uska dyan nagar mein vinash phailane par gaya .....usne apne bhiter se kaali shaktiyo se sampanna anek saayo ko pragat kiya ...jo ...Nagar ki or badhne lage jo bhi manav sainik unhe milta woh unke bhiter pravesh karke ....dusre sainiko par vaar karne lage ....

Karma ki sena ab teen taraf se pratadiit ho rahi thi ...ek taraf sr daitya ...dusre ...pisach ...aur ..teesre ab yeh saaye .....

Shivali ..Ritu aur Vibhakta ....ne jab ..yudh bhumi ..mein pravesh kiya ..toh thodi sthiti badli ....Vibhakta ...unn saayo ko nasht karne lagi ...aur ....Shivali aur Ritu unn daityo ko .....

yaha Abhi apna agla vaar Jacob par karta k aakash se kaali shaktiyo k kai gole uspar barasne lage ....jinhe dekhkar Abhi ...k chehre par muskan aagayi ....usne phir aakash tatva k prayog se ...
unn saare kaali shaktoliyo k golo ko ekatrit kiya ....Woh saare Kaalivshaktiyo k gole Abhi .. .k dwara nirmit ..aakash tatva k gole mein samane lage ....aur dekhte hi dekhte ...ek bada kaali
shaktiyo ki urja ka ek bada sa gola ban gaya .....

Yaha calira ka dhyan ab bat chuka tha .....Abhi ki teeno patniyo dwara ...ho rahe unki sena k vinash k kaaran ...woh ..ab ....poori tarah krodh mein aagayi ...aur uska dhyan ab ...Jacob se hatkar ...Shivali ...Ritu ..aur Vibhakta par chala gaya ....jis kaaran ab ...Jacob se uske Shaktiyo ka sampark chut gaya ....

Abhi ne bhi issi baat ka fayda uthaya ..aur jo Claira ki kaali shaktiyo k kai vaaro ko ekatrit kar ke banaye hue bade se gole ....ko Jacob ..par ..badi tezi se chod ..diya ....Yaha ...Jacob ..pahele hue vaar se sambhalkar uth hi raha tha ...Kaali shaktiyo ka woh gole usase jaa takaraya .....aur ..woh ..jor se cheekhte hue ....piche ki or gir pada .....

Claira ki ..urja k uss vaar se Jacob buri tarah ....jakhmi ho ho gaya....uske saare sharir mein pida hone k kaaran woh chikh raha tha ..chilla raha tha .....

Tab tak ...Abhi ...apne vahan Vaayu ...ki shakti se ..aakash mein sthit ho gaya ...aur ..apni samapurna ...urja ko jaagrit kar k sakaratmak ...uraj ....ka ..prakash kiya ..jo uss yudh bhumi par phail gaya ..jiske prabhav ....se ....Sabhi daityo k kaali shaktiyo k kawach nasht ho gaye ....yeh wahi samy tha ..jab Claira ne ..apni ..shaktiyo ka vaar Abhi ki patniyo par kiya tha ...

Jacob ki ceekhe sunkar Claira ka mann ghabarane laga .....woh ....apne bete ki sahayata karne k liye badhi hi thi .....k teen prakash kirno ...ek paash ne uss bandhkar usse jamin par patak diya .....yeh teeno ..thi ....Shivali ..Ritu ..aur ..Vibhakta

.unhone aaksah se girte hue kaali shaktiyo k golo se hi pehchan liya tha ..k ..Claira yahi kahi aaspaas hai ....woh iss samay adrishya saaye k roop mein aakash mein sthit thi ...jisse Vibhakta ne apni gyan drishti dwara dekh liya ...

aur uss par apni shaktiyo ka paash chod diya ....Vibhakta ko aise karte hue dekhkar ..Shivali ..Aur Ritu ne bhi apni shaktiyo ka paash ussi disha mein choda ...

Paash se bandkar ..jamni par aate hi Claira ka roop pragat ho gaya tha ..

Raksha kawach hatne k kaaran ...Nebhru ...Ferron ...Glaco ..Kaal......Unn daityo par kahar bankar tut pade the ....parantu ab bhi bafi samasya thi eoh pisach ....Tab Abhi ko Manduk baba ki baat dhyan aayi ......toh usne glaco se mansik sampark ...kiya .....aur saath hi saah ...apni maya se ...aakash mein ...bade bade lens pragat kiye ....

Abhi ne glaco ..ko ...apni prakash ki shakti ...aur ..unn...lens ..ka ..upayog karke ....adhiktar ghanatva ....aur tez kirno ko utpanna karke ..unn pisacho ...par vaar ..karkne k liye kaha ....

Glaco bhi Abhi k bataye anusar hi ..aakash mein ..stiht ...lens aur apni ...prakash shakti ka prayog ..karke ...uss ..pisacho ko samapt karne laga .....

Daityo aur ...pisacho ka bandobast ...karne k baad ....Abhi ab ..wapas Jacob ..k saamne aaya ....Jacob ....iss samay buri ...tarah se ghayal hone k baad bhi ..apni poori shakti ko ekatrit karke ..uthne ka prayatna karne laga .....

Abhi - Dekha ..Jacob ...bure raaste par chalne ka natija ....aaj tu apne hi maa ...k shaktiyo se aise ghayal hue pada hai....ek naate se toh tu bhi mera bhai hai ....abhi bhi samay hai ....mein tuzhe ek awasar deta hu ..sudhar jaa .....chod de ..yeh paap ka saath ...

Javob - kutil hasee haste hue ......tu muzhe maarega ..haa ...mera tu kuch nahi bigad sakta ...kyu ki mein Darmen ka beta hu ...ha...ha ...ha ....

Itna kahkar ..Usne ..Apni poorna shaktiyo ka vaar Abhi ki taraf kiya .....
woh kahte hai na aakhir laato k bhut baato se nahi maante .....uss Vaar ko dekhkar Abhi ab apne ..poorna ..Rakshak roop mein aagaya ....uske haatho mein Shakti trishool tha ...aur aankhein ...laal ..laal ..aur ..badi ..badi ....iss ..samay uske saamne Jacob kissi vakri k memne ki tarah lag raha tha .....Abhi k uss ..vishal roop ko dekhkar sabhi stabdh ho gaye the .....sabhi apna apna yudh chodkar uss drishya ko dekh rahe the .....

Abhi - murkh Jacob ..itna samzhane parbhi nahi mana ab apni mrityu k liye tayar ho jaa ....

Itna ..kahkar ..Abhi ne ..apni trishaki ki urja ka ...vaar ..uss trishool dwara ....Jacob par kiya ....jiski ...Nirman shkati ...k ulat prabhav ..ne ..Jacob ..k sharir ki saari urja khinch li ...Aur aishwarya ..shakti k viparit ...prabhav ...ne ..uske bache ..hue ..jeevan...urja..saundarya ..bal ..shakti ...sabkuch ..sokh .liya ...aur ..pranshakti ..k viparit prabhav ne ...Jacob ...k prano ko ...soakh liya ....jis kaaran woh ek jordar cheekh maarta hua ..nishpran ...bhumi par gir pada ...
apne bete ki cheekh sunkar Claira ....uss or daudi ...parantu ..Abhi ka trishool ek dhamake se ...Jacob k sharir k chithde uda chuka tha .....

Abhi k liye itna ki ....
Agla update jald hi .....

Update - 61

apne bete ki cheekh sunkar Claira ....uss or daudi ...parantu ..Abhi ka trishool ek dhamake se ...Jacob k sharir k chithde uda chuka tha .....

ab aagee......

Claira jabtak pahuncha ..uska sabkuch khatam ho chuka tha .....uske bete k sharir k tukde charo taraf bikhre pade the .....jisse dekhkar ....dukh aur krodh ...k aaweg mein Claira jor se ceekhi ....uski ...woh ceekh itni tez aur bhayankar thi ...k aas paas ..k sainiko ..k kaan k parde fat gaye ...aur unke kaan aur naak se khonn nikalne laga .....

Claira ka roop ab bhayankar ho gaya tha .....uske sharir ...se ....aneko ajeeb se asankhya jeev ...nikalne lage ......aur ...sainiko ko chir faadkar apna aahar banane lage .......

Shivali ..Ritu ..aur ..Vibhakta ..ne jab ..dekha ...toh ..teeno ..ne ..apni ....urja ...se ek saath uspar vaar kiya ....jisase ...woh ...piche jakhmi hokar dur jaakar giri ....apne dono beto ko khone k kaaran aaj Claira ...raudra roop mein thi ..ab ..usse apne ...jakhmo ki koi chinta nahi ...thi ..woh turant sambhalkar phir khadi ..hogayi ...aur ...apni ..poori urja se ...Abhi ki teeno patniyo par ...vaar karne lagi ....ek taraf Claira thi toh dusri taraf ...woh teeno ...Eblis bhi ek saaye k roop me Claira ki madat kar raha tha ....

Claira ne ...un ..teeno par ..kaali shaktiyo se sampanna ..dhardar astro ki jaise varsha hi kar di ...Eblis ki urja k kaaran woh astra ...aur jyada ghatak ho gaye the ...Shivali ..Ritu ..aur Vibhakta ...apni urja se unn astro ko rokne ka prayas kar rahi thi ....rok nahi paa rahi thi ...teeno ne apne charo taraf ek suraksha ghera bana rakha tha ....jis kaaran woh astra un tak nahi pahunch rahe the ......Jisse dekhkar Claira ka krodh aur badh gaya ....tabhi ek ...baingani kiran ..Eblis k saaye se nikalkar ...unn teeno k suraksha kawach par padi ....jisase ...unka kawach tut gaya ..aur ..woh nukile astra ....unpar barsne lage ....jisase unke sharir par bhi kai ghav ho gaye ...

Wahi dusri taraf Abhi Jacob ko samapt karne k baad ...bacche hue daityo ko maut k ghat utarne laga .....Kaali shaktiyo k kawach k nasht hone k baad ....Kaal ..Nebhru ...Ferron ....unn daityo ..par kahar bankar tut pade the ...aur Glaco bhi ...un pisacho ko kareeb kareeb samapt kar chuka tha ...parantu ....tab tak ....Karma ki sena k adhikaansh saink unn daityo aur pisacho k dwara maare jaa chuke the ab bas kuch gine chune hi sainik baaki the ....

Abhi unn bache hue sainiko ki raksha karte hue ....bache hue daityo ko samapt karne mein laga hua tha ...k tabhi .usse Claira ki cheekh sunayi di ....usne uss or dekha ..toh asankhya jeev ..saare yudh bhumi mein failne lage ..jo Claira ne utpanna kiye the ...woh jeev ..sainiko par zhapatkar unka khoon pirahe the ......

ek toh pahele hi bahut kam sainik bacche hue the ..aur upar se yeh ajeeb se jeev ....Abhi ne un jeevo ko rokne k liye agni tatva se prahar ..kiya ....parantu agni ...urja k lagte hi unn jeevo ko shakti aur badne lagi aur unka aakar bhi badhne laga ....Abhi ab apna maarak khanjar ..lekar ...kud pada ...parantu woh sankhya mein itne jyada the ...k jab tak Abhi ...

ek k seene mein khanjar ghonpta tab ..tak ..8...10 ..jeev uspar zhapat jaate .....unn jeevo se Abhi ...par kuch prabhav toh nahi ho raha ..tha ....parantu baakiyo ki raksha k liye unhe maarna bhi jaruri tha ...
Abhi ab ek chkra ki tarah gol ghumte hue ...unn jeevo ...par vaar kar raha tha ....

Yaha Nebhru ...Glaco ....Ferron ....Kaal .....kareeb kareeb un daiyo aur pisacho ka safaya kar chuke the ...k ....inn jeevo k roop mein ek bayi musibat unke saamne thi .....inn jeevo par unkivurja ka koi asar nahi ho raha tha ...kewal ..astro aur bahubal k dwara hi unhe maara jaa sakta tha .......issilye ab sab apne astra ..lekar unn ...Jeevo ka saamna karne lage ......

Dusri taraf ...Catospher apni poori urja lagakar ..Zecro ko niyantrit kiye hue tha ...parantu ...uske bhiter ki kaali urja .. Catospher par bhari pad rahi thi ...ab woh kamjor padne laga tha .....woh jerv bhi ab uss tak pahunch gaye the ..jo Kaal ne dekh liye tha ......ek ..ne Catospher par chalang lagayi hi thi k ..Kaal ..teevra gati se waha pahunch gaya ...aur uss jeev ki gardan pakad li ....aur apne panjo mein dabakar pal bhar mein uski gardan ukhad di .....tabhi kuch jeev Catospher ki taraf badhe ...Kaal unko rokta uske pahele ....Kaal par bhi ...kuch Jeevo ne humla kar diya ....

Kaal bhi ab krodh badhne k kaaran apne raudra roop mein aagaya tha ....woh apne pahjo se aur apne jabde se unn jeevo ko chir faad raha tha ....

yaha ek jeev Catospher par chalang laga chuka tha ....jisskaran ..woh ..jamin par gir pada ....adhik urja ..vyay hone k kaaran woh bahut kamjor pad gaya tha ..ab ..woh iss haalat mein nahi tha ..k woh uss jeev ka saamna kar sake ....woh jeev apna jabda kholkar usse khane hi wala tha k tabhi ..ek talwar tezi se aakar uss jeev k paar ho gayi .....aur woh jeev dharashayi ho gaya ...

kuch aur jeev uski taraf badhe hi the ....woh talwar dharak Catospher aur unn jeevo k bich aagaya .....aur ..teevra gati se ..unn jeevo ko apni talwar se maut k ghat utarne laga ....Cotospher ne halki si aankhein kholkar dekhi ....toh uss talwar dharak ko dekhkar uski aankhon mein aansoo aagaye ....kyu ki woh aur koi nahi ..Arsalan tha ....jis pita ko maarne k liye woh Darmen k shadyantra mein shamil hua tha aaj wohi uski raksha kar raha tha ....

Apne pita se woh milna chahta tha ...apne kiye hue apradho ki kshama maangna chahta tha ...paratu woh ab uthne mein bhi asamartha tha ...kamjori k kaaran dheere deere uske aankhien band hone lagi aur woh murchit hone laga ....

Yaha dusri taraf ...Abhi apni poori teevrata se unn jeevo ko maut k ghat utar raha tha ....parantu woh ...sankhya mein bahut adhik the ....tab ..usse dhyan aaya ....k yeh jeev bilkul ussi tarah k jeev hai ..jinse ...Nebhru k nagar mein Darmen k jaal mein fasne k kaaran ...Abhi ka saamna hua tha .....aur ..unn sab ..jeevo ko usne vash mein kiya tha ....
tab Abhi ne apne mooladhar chakra ...ki char pankhudiyo ...ki ..urja ko aur jyada sakriya kiya ....jo .uske antarman se sambandhit thi ....aisa karne se Abhi k sharir se ek prakash nikalne laga ....aur jo bhi jeev us prakash k dayre mein aata ....aur ..Abhi k man se judkar sthir ho jaata ..aur Abhi ka sanket paakar ...baaki ..jeevo par .....humla kar deta ....Abhi ab bahut se jeevo ko apne niyantran mein kar chuka tha .....

Wahi Dusri taraf . Egypt mein ....Darmen ....Abhi ki pratiksha mein tha ....lagbhag aadha din bit chuka tha .....aur waha yudh ki sthiti ka bhi kuch pata nahi chal raha tha ..k kya ho raha hai ...issiliye ..woh apne sadhana kaksh mein rakhe hue Eblis dwara diye hue ....Crystal mein yudh ka haal dekhne gaya .....

uss Crystal mein dekhne k baad ...jab usse pata chala k uske beta ..Jacob nahi raha ..toh uska krodh saatve asman par pahunch gaya .....usse aisa lagne laga k woh Abhi k dwara thaga jaa chuka hai ....usne jo drishya bhawishya mein dekhe the ..woh sab jhoote the ....
ab woh poori tarah krod mein bharkar ..waha ..se ..teleport hokar sidhe Yudh bhoomi pahunch gaya .....

Yaha Abhi jab unn jeevo ko apni urja k dwara niyantrit karne laga tha ....Tabhi uspar k bhayankar kaali shaktiyo ki urja ka prahar hua .....jiske lagne se woh dur jaakar gira ....uss urja ka vaar uski pith par itna jabadast hua ..k ....uski pith ka woh hissa ..thoda zhulas sa gaya ...aur ..bahut jalan karne laga .....

Abhi apni pida ko niyantrit karta hua ...muda toh dekha saambe Darmen tha ....

Darmen - tumne Jacob ko maarkar thik nahi kiya hai baache ....ab apni bhayank maut k liye tayar ho jaao ...aaj ..tumhe aur tumahare saare apno ko maarkar mein yeh kissa hi samapt kar dunga ..
itna kahkar ....Darmen ne ....ek aur kaali urja ka bhayankar vaar Abhi par kiya ....

Tab tak Abhi sambhal chuka tha ....aur apni shwet urja ki shield se uss vaar ko rok chuka tha ....

Abhi - Tumahari santan mrityu ko prapt hui hai tumahare kaaran ....tumahare ki karmo ka dand unhe bhogna pada ....yadi itna ..hi moh tha apne baccho ka toh unhe sahi marg batate ....unhe maine nahi ...tumne maara hai ......

Abhi usse baat kar hi raha tha ...k Darmen ne ...aag k saamna dhadhakti hui Shakti ka prahar kiya .....Jo Abhi se takrate hi ek bhayankar dhamaka hua .....

Darmen apne iss vaar se bahut khush hua ...parantu dhamake se ...utha hua ..dhua jab chata toh Abhi wahi ..par adig khada muskura raha tha ....

Abhi - aaj tumahari koi shakti kaam nahi karegi Darmen ...kyuki aaj tumahari mriyu ka din hai ...laga lo apna poora jor ....

itna kahkar Abhi ..ne apni urja k lagatar prahar ..Darmen par karne laga ....aur Darmen bhi ...apni urja se uspar vaar kar raha tha ....dono taraf se ghamasan macha hua tha ....

Wahi dusri taraf ...Claira ...dwara ....anenk astro ka saamna ...kar rahi thi ..Eblis ki shakti se unka sraksha kawach tut gaya tha ...jiss kaarn....kai astra teeno ko lage ....jisase woh teeno ghayal ho gayi thi ....parantu ...unki healing power k kaaran woh ghav bhi ..turant bharne lage .....ab teeno apni apni talwar lekar apne upar barste hue astro ko kaatne lagi ....

teeno ki talware itni tezi se ghum rahi thi ....k ab ek bhi astra ...ab unhe chu bhi nahi paa raha tha ....

Claira k astra lagatar baras rahe the ....aur woh teeno bhi apni talwaro se unn astro ko kaat rahi thi parantu kab tak ...kyuki inn astro se nipate hue ..woh Claira par koi vaar nahi kar paa rahi thi ...

Shivali ..Ritu ..aur ..Vibhakta ..ne ab ..talwar ..chalate hue ...ek dusre ka haath pakad liya ....aur ankhon hi aankho mein kuch ishara kiya ....tabhi unn teeno k sharir se ek divya prakash nikalne laga ....unke sharir se prakash nikalte hi ...Unpar barasne wale saare astra stabdh hokar aakash mein sthir ho gaye ....

Apne astro par se Claira ka niyantran ab hat chuka tha ...jisase woh ascharya chakit si ho gayi ..usne apni poori shakti lagayi parantu ab uski ..shakti ...ka unn astro par koi prabhav nahi ho raha tha ....

abhi Claira kuch samaz paati tab tak ...Shivali ..Ritu ..aur Vibhakta ne apne haat ..aakash ki tarf uthaye aur ...ek nazar unn astro par daali ...unke aisa karte hi un astro ko disha badal gayi ...aur woh tezi ..se Claira ki taraf badhe ....Claira unhe rokne mein asamartha thi ....woh astra Claira k sharir ko chalni karte hue ....aar paar ho gaye ...jisase woh jor se cheekhti hui ...bhumi par gir gayi ...

Claira k bhumi par girte hi ...teeno ne uske paas jaakar dekha toh ..uske sharir se rakt ki anek dhara bah rahi thi ....saara sharir ...chalni ho gaya tha ...woh tadapte hue chikh rahi ..thi ....uski saanse ukad rahi thi ......

Shivali - Dekha claira ...apne bure kaamo ka natija ...pahele toh apne baccho ko khoya ..aur ab khud bhi maut k muh mein ho ....

itna kahkar teeno ..usse aise hi marne k liye choda aur ..mudkar ..yudh bhumi mein aage badh gayi ....woh teeno abhi aage badh hi rahi thi ....k Kissi ne Vibhakta ki gardan piche se kaskar pakad li thi .....yeh thi Claira ....

Apne hi astro se Claira jab antim saanse le rahi thi ...tab ...uske upar mandrata hua Eblis ka saaya uske bhiter pravesh kar gaya ....Eblis k saaye k pravesh karte hi ..claira ....k sharir mein dhase hue saare astra bahar ..nikal gaye ..aur uske ghav bhi turant bhar gaye ......

Claira apni poori shakti lagakar Vibhakta ki gardan pakadkar daba rahi thi ....jisse Shivali ne dekh liya ....Shivali ne ek jordar mukka ...uske jabde par de maara ....jiske lagte hi uski pakad dheeli ho gayi ...pakad dheeli hote hi Vibhakta ....ne apni kohni se uski chatti par prahar kiya ...abhi woh sambhal ti ....k Ritu ne bhi uske baal pakadkar ...ek zhatka dekar usse jamin par gira diya ....aur teeno thokro se uspar tabadtod humla karne lage ...

Lagatar prahar hone k bawjood ...Claira ne apne aapko sambhala aur teevra gati se waha se hat gayi ....ab ..woh bijli ki si gati ...se ..unn teeno par humla karne lagi ...Eblis ki shaktiyo k kaaran ab usski gati itni tez ho gayi thi ....k woh dikhayi hi nahi de rahi thi ....bas uske dwara ...ho rahe prahar unn teeno par pad rahe the ...parantu kahte hai na ..k diya buzne se pahele adhik fadfadata hai ....

Teeno ..ne phir ek dusre ka haath pakad liya ....aur maa parashakti ka dhyan karte hue ....unke trishool ka aawahan kiya .....Parashakti ka trishool pragat hote hi waha ek diya aabha failne lagi ..

Eblis jo Iss samay Claira k sharir mein tha ....usne jab parashakti ka trishool dekha ....toh bhaybhit hogaya ....woh iss trishool ka saamna karne mein asamartha tha ...issiliye ...woh Claira k sharir se nikalkar ...waha se chala gaya .....uske nikalte hi Claira ki ...bhi shakti jaise samapt hogayi thi .....Shivali ..ne der na karte hue uss Trishool ka vaar ....Claira par ...kiya ...jiske lagte hi ...Claira ki dardnak cheekh waha gunj uthi aur kuvh hi pal mein ....woh rakh k dher mein badal gayi ......aur ..woh yrishool bhi apna karya poora karke wapas parashakti k paas pahunch gaya ....

wahi dusri taraf .....Arsalan ...jab unn jeevo se Catospher ki raksha kar raha tha ...tab tak Abhi dwara niyantrit kiye hue jeev unn jeevo par tut pade the ..ab ..Claira dwara pragat kiye jeev aapas mein lad bhid kar samapt ho rahe the .....Arsalan ...ab unn jeevo se mukt ho gaya tha .......tabhi uski nazar Zecro ..par padi jo ab hosh mein aagaya tha ....hosh mein aate hi ....jamin par pade ...Ctospher par apne mrityu dand se prahar karne hi wala tha .....k usne turant catospher ko uthakar waha se hataya ...aur Zecro la vaar bekar ho gaya ...

apna vaar bekar jaate hue dekhkar ....Zecro ..ka krodh aur bdh gaya tha ....usne Catospher ko uthane wale ko dekha ..toh waha Arsalan Catospher ....ko godh mein uthaye khada tha .....

Arsalan - Ruk jaao ...Zecro hosh mein aao ...jisse tum marna chate ho woh tumahara bhai hai ....
hosh mein aao mere bacche ......

Arsalan ki baaton ko sunkar uske chehre par ek krurta bhari muskan aagayi .....jisse wahi paas khade Karma ne dekh liya tha ......woh jaanta tha k Zecro kabhi bhi humla kar sakta hai ..

Karma - Hat jaaiye waha se iss samay woh aapka bete nahi ...Darmen ka gulam hai ....

tab tak Claira ko maarne k baad Vibhakta bhi waha tak pahunch chuki thi ...Karma ki baat sunkar woh jaan gayi thi k Zrcro iss samay Darmen k sammohan mein hai ...usne apni Sakaratmak urja ko sakriya kiya ..aur ....Zecro par chodi ....Sakaratmak urja ...Zecro ...tak pahunchti tab tak Zecro apna prahar kar chuka tha ...

aur ek saath do chikhe waha gunji ....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update jald hi ....

Update - 62

Vibhakta apni Sakaratmak urja ko sakriya kiya ..aur ....Zecro par chodi ....Sakaratmak urja ..ki kirne .Zecro ...tak pahunchti tab tak Zecro apna prahar kar chuka tha ...aur ek saath do chikhe waha gunji ....

ab aagee ....

Vibhakta ki urja kirne Zecro ko lagti uske pahele usne Apne mrityu dand ka prahar Arsalan par kar diya .....Arsalan uss maarak urja se bachta uske pahele Karma uss k aage aagaya ....aur woh maarak urja Karma ko lagi ...aur ....ek aakhri baar ....Jor se Abhi ka naam pukarte hue ....pranhin hokar bhumi par gir pada ......aur ussi samay ...Vibhakta ki urja kirne bhi ...

Zecro ko ..lagi ....jis kaaran woh bhi ceekhta hua ...murchit hokar jamin par gir pada .....

woh sab itne jaldi hua tha k kissi ko kuch samaz nahi aaya ...aur jab ..samaz aaya tab tak bahut der ..ho chuki thi ....Karma ....Arsalan ki raksha karta hua ..Veergati ko prapt ho gaya ..tha ....

Arsalan aur Vibhakta ....daudkar ...Karma k pranhin sharir k paas pahunche ....Cheekh sunkar Shivali aur Ritu bhi waha pahuchi ....Arsalan ne Apni godi se Catospher ko niche litaya ....aur Karma ko hilakar uthane ka prayatna karne laga..woh jaanta tha uss mrityu dand ka prabhav ...parantu phir bhi ....ek aasha k saath woh Karma ko uthane ka prayatna karne laga ....

Vibhakta ...Shivali ..aur Ritu bhi baar baar usse uthane ka prayatna kar rahi thi ..parantu ab Karma unki pahunch se bahut dur chala gaya tha ......

Arsalan - yeh tumne kya kiya mitra ...mein kissi tarah uss shakti ka saamna kar leta ...tum bich mein kyu aaye ab mein Abhi ko kua jawab dunga .....mere ..pran bachane k liye tumne apna balidan de diya ....tumne mere bete k liye jo kiya hai uske liye mein tumahara dhnywad bhi nahi de saka ....abhi mein mein tumse thik se mila bhi nahi tha ....

tum humare liye ek vardan jaise the jiske ahsano ka badla hum kabhi nahi chuka sakte ...aur hum tumahare liye ek abhi shap ban gaye ....mere aate hi ..tumhe ...mrityu milli ...kyu kiya tumne aisa ...mitra kyu kiya ....kuch toh bolo ...mein Abhi ko kya kahunga ...k yeh ..dekho ....Abhi ....mere kaaran tumahare paalak pita ki mrityu ho gayi hai .....bolo mitra bolo ...

Vibhakta Shivali ..aur Ritu ki aankhon se ashru dhara bah rahi thi ...Vibhakta ka toh bura haal tha kyu ki sabkuch uske aankhon k saamne hua tha aur woh kuch nahi kar paayi thi ....

Vibhakta - uthiye na pitashri ...uthiye na ...aap iss tarah hume chodkar nahi jaa sakte ...hum inko kya jawab denge ....utiye na ...maa . mein ..ko kya jawab dungi ...humare liye nahi toh kam se kam ...apne bete k liye hi uth jaaiye .....aapki mrityu se woh tut jaayenge ....aur ausa hua toh sab samat ho jaayega .....maa aapke bina kaise rahegi ....aur kissi k liye nahi toh unke liye hi laut aaiye pitashri .....mein aapki raksha nahi kar paayi ....kya khungi mein maa se ..aur inse ...k aap ...mrityu k mukh mein jaa rahe the aur mein kuch na kar saki ...bas dekhti rahi ....
itna kahkar woh fafakkar ro padi ....Ritu ko bhi unka pitruvat prem baar baar smaran aaraha tha ..kaise unka gaon nasht hone k baad Karma ne unke logo ki sahyata ki thi ..aur usse aur beghar hue logo ko ek pita k saman senh diya ...unka nagar basaya ....uski aankhon se bhi aviral ashru dhara bah rah thi ...uska gala rund gaya tha ...usse yakin nahi ho raha tha k ab ...woh apne pita saman karma ko kabhi dekh nahi paayegi .....satat ashru bahate hue ...wo bhi rone lagi .....

Shivali k bhi aankhon se aansoo bah rahe the .....Karma ki mrityu ka usse bhi bahut dukh tha ....parantu ...woh ....majboot man wali thi aur ..sanghar ki devi ...Mahakali ka ansh thi ...usne apne aapko majboot kiya ...aur ..Vibhakta ..aur Ritu ko sambhalne ka prayatna karne lagi ....dono ko sambhalne lagi ....iss paristhiti ...mein ...uska sabse bada bhay tha ...k Karma ko mrityu k baare mein pata chalte hi ..Abhi ...tut jaayega ...aur bhawnao mein bahkar ..nishkriya ho jaayega .aur aisi yudh ki sthiti mein Abhi ka nishkriya ho jaana matlab ...sarva nash ...

Abhi k kamjor padte hi Darmen aur jyada khatarnak ho jaayega aur usse rokna asambhav ho jaayega ...ausi paristhiti mein woh Abhi ko bhi samapt kar sakta hai ....

ab tak woh sab jeev aapas mein ladkar samapt ho gaye the ...daitya ..aur pisach bhi ab khatam ho gaye the ..jo kich jeev bache the ...Unhe ..Nebhru ...Kaal ..Ferron ..Glaco aadi .samaapt kar chuke the ........

Yudhbhumi mein Abhi k paksh k bhi ..kuch gine chune ...hi sainik bache the ......haazro sainiko ...ki ..aur maare gaye ..daityo aur jeevo ki laasho ka dher laga hua tha ....unke rakt se saari bhumi laal ho gayi thi ......

ab uss yudh bhumi par ek taraf Abhi aur Darmen ka yudh chal raha tha ..toh dusri or ...Karma ...k pranhin sharir k paas Arsalan ....Shivali ..Ritu aur Vibhakta ...khadi thi ....Catospher aur ....Zecro murchit awastha mein bhumi par pade the .....

Arsalan ko dekhkar Nebhru ...Glaco ...Ferron ..uss or badh gaye ....Teeno apne pita ko dekhkar bahut khush the ....parantu man mein glani bhi thi ...k kaise unka saamna karenge ..aur .apne kiye hue apradho ki kshama maangenge ....

woh teeno waha apne pita se milne pahunche hi the ...k ..Karma ki laash dekhkar ...wahi ruk gaye ....ek taraf toh apne pita k milne ki khushi aur dusri taraf Karma ki mrityu ka dukh .....Arsalan ne ek nazar apne baccho par daali ...parantu abhi woh iss sthiti mein nahi tha ...k ...woh apne baccho se mil sake ...Karma k mrityu ..ka ..apradhbodh ..usse vyakul kar raha tha ....

Yaha Kaal ne aakhri bache hue daitya ...k seene mein apna panja ...ghusakar uska dil nikal liya ...aur apne jabde k hawale karke ...jordar dahada ....usne apne charo taraf laasho k dher par nazar daali ...ab woh Abhi aur Darmen jis disha mein lad rahe the uss or chal pada .....

thodi dur chalkar uska dhyan uss or gaya ..jaha Abhi aur Darmen ka yudh chal raha tha ...Abhi ghutno k bal baitha tha .....aur uske saamne Darmen khada has raha tha .....

tabhi Kaal ne dekha k Darmen ne Abhi ko maarne k liye .....talwar uthayi ....Kaal yeh dekhkar ...krodh mein bharkar apni poori tezi se iske pahele Darmen talwar ka vaar Abhi ko chuta Kaal apni poori shakti k saath takraya .....iss apratyashit humle se Darmen ...dur piche gir gaya ....

ab dekhte hai k aisa kya hua k Abhi Darmen k aage kamjor kaise pad gaya ...

Jab Darmen aur Abhi ka yudh chal raha tha ....dono ek dusre par apni urja se vaar karne lage ....aur ek dusre k vaaro ko bakhubi rok rahe the ......Darmen ne Abhi par ab anek prakar ki urjao k lagatar karne laga ....

Abhi ne ab apne saare charo ki urja ko sakriya kar diya ...jisase uska sharir chamkne laga aur urske sharir se prakash nikalne laga .

..Darmen k saare vaar ..uske prakash ...ka sampark hote hi nasht hone lage ....

apne saare vaar nasht hote dekhkar woh aur krodhh mein aagaya ....usne apni poori urja ekatrit karke ..Abhi par vaar kiya ....woh bhayankar urja ka vaar badi tezi se Abhi ki taraf badha ...Apne aati hui uss bhayankar urja par Abhi ne apni shwet urja ka prahar kiya ....dono ..urja jab aapas mein takrayi toh ek bhayankar visfot hua ...jisase ...charo taraf dhua ...hogaya ...

Abhi ko aage kuch bhi dikhayi nahi de raha tha .....tabhi ...ek ...dhadhakta hua shool ..uss dhue ko chirta hua Abhi ..k seene se takraya ...jo Abhi k seene mein pravesh toh nah kar paaya ....parantu ...uski ..urja itni ..tez thi k uske prahar se Abhi udta hua dur jaakar ...gira ...iske pahele k Abhi sambhalta ....Darmen apni talwar lekar uspar zhapat ..pada ..iske pahele k woh Abhi par prahar karta k Abhi ..ne jamin par pade pade hi uske pet par jordar kick maari ...jisase ..Darmen bhi dur jaakar gira ...

Abhi turat ..jamin se khada hokar Darmen ki taraf badha ....hi tha k usse achanak uske hriday mein ghabrahat hone lagi ...usse aisa lagne ...laga ...k koi uske kissi apne ne usse pukara hai ....

yeh wahi samay tha Jab Karma ...ne ...antim samay mein Abhi ko pukara tha ....kissi anarth kiaashanka ..se Abhi ...mudkar ..jaane laga ....Tabhi darmen ne apne urja k paash mein bandkar Abhi ko khincha ...Abhi uske paash mein bandhkar ...niche gir pada ..

Darmen k paash mein bandhe hone par bhi ....Abhi ne uspar koi dhyan nahi diya ...uska dhyan toh ...uss pukar ki taraf tha jo ..kahi uske antarman mein sunayi di thi ...

uska mann vyakul ..ho raha tha .....bhavukta k kaaran uski shaktiya kamjor pad rahi thi ....Abhi ne ....apni aankhien ..band karke apni divya drishti se uss pukar ...par dyan kendrit kar k dekha toh usse ...Karma ki mrityu ka drishya dikha ....Apne paalak pita ki mrityu dekhte hi ...woh Darmen k paash se chutne k liye chatpatane laga ...apne pita ki mrityu se uske bhiter jaise kuch tut sa gaya tha .....

adhik dukh k kaaran uske hriday mein pida hone lagi ...uski aankhon se ashrudhara bahne lagi ...jiss pitane unglu pakadkar usse chalna sikhaya ...uspar apna prem lutaya ...bachpan mein jab bhi woh nirash hota ..toh uska ..hosla badhaya ....prashikshan k samay ...chot Abhi ko lagti ..aur aankhein nam Karma ki hoti ...uske har choti se choti upalabdi par ..uske jiss paalak oita ka seena garv se chauda ho jaata .....uss pita ki woh itni shakti hone par bhi raksha nahi kar paaya aisi shakti ka kya laabh jo apno ki raksha bhi na kar sake ....inhi sab vichro k kaaran ...woh gahre sadme mein chala gaya ..jiss kaaran ..uske saare chakra supt hone lage aur ..uski urja kshin hone lagi .....

Achanak Abhi k iss tarah kamjor padne k kaaran Darmen bhi aascharya chakit ho gaya ...parantu uske liye sabse khusi ki baat yeh thi .....k Abhi ab kamjor pad gaya tha .....Abhi ..Darmen k paash mein bandha ...badi kathinayi se khada hua ...aur ...Karma ...ko dekhne k liye aage badha .....

Tabhi Darmen ..ne .... iss baar aisi Shakti se vaar kiya ....jo usne kayi baliya dekkar haasil ki thi ...woh shakti jaise Abhibki bachi hui saari urja ko khinch rahibthi ...jiss kaaran ...Abhi ..poori tarah kamjor padkar apne ghutne par aagaya tha ....Darmen ab Abhi ko aur koi mauka nahi dena chahta tha sambhalne k liye ..issliye usne apni divya talwar ....ka aawahan kiya ..aur ...Abhi par uska prahar karne hi wala tha ..k ussi ..samay Kaal ne usse dekh liya....aur Abhi ko bachane k liye apni poori shakti k saath Darmen se takra gaya .....

Kaal Darmen ki chati par baithkar uske jabde par tabadtod mukke barsane laga .....Tabhi Darmen ne bhi ....Kaal k seene par ek jordar prahar kiya ....jisase woh dur jaakar gira ....iske pahele kaal sambhalta ..Darmen ne apni ..urja ka ek prahar ...uspar kar diya ...Darmen k vaar ko rokne mein Kaal ...asamarth tha ....kyu ki uski shakti Abhi se judi hui thi ....Abhi k saare chakra supt ho chuke the .....aur baaki bachi hui shakti Darmen ki prahar ki hui shakti soakh chuki thi ...

Darmen ..ki urja lagte hi ..Kaal ki bhi haalat buri ho gayi ...parantu phir woh apni saari urja ko ekatrit kar k ...tezi se Darmen k paas pahunckar ...uski gardan pakad li .....aur ...apni panje ka prahar .....uske seene par ...kiya ...jiska Darmen par koi prabhav nahi pada ...
Darmen ne Kaal ko uthakar patak diya .....aur phir apni urja se uspar prahar kiya ....

yaha Shivali ko Abhi ki haalat ka aabhas ho gaya ...woh turant ..Uss disha mein daudi ...jaha ...Yeh sangharsh chal raha tha ...Shivali ko aise ghabrakar jaate hue ....Ritu aur ...Vibhakta ...ko bhi kissi khatre ka aabhas ho gaya ....aur woh bhi ...uske piche daudi ....

Yaha Darmen ka vaar Kaal ka kuch ahit karta ...uske pahele Shivali ne dekh liya tha ....aur usne apni urja k vaar se Darmen k vaar ko Kaal tak pahunchne se pahele hi nasht kar diya ....

Darmen ne uss or dekha toh usse Abhi ki teeno patniya dikhayi di ....
Abhi aur Kaal ki aisi haalat dekhkar ....unhe apni shanka satya hoti hui dikhayi dene lagi ...tenno ne apni ...urja ..k tabadtod prahar ..Darmen par kiya ....teen guno k alag alag prahar Darmen se takraye ..achanak hue teen tarfa humle ..ko woh rok nahi paaya ....un urja prahro se Darmen ko pida hone lagi ...uske kadam piche hatne lage ......

parantu shighra hi Darmen sambhal gaya ...aur unn teeno par ek saath prahar karne laga ....woh teeno bhi apni poiri shakti lagakar uska saamna kar rahi thi ...

Abhi k liye itna hi ...
Agla update kal .....

Update - 63

Shivali ..Ritu ..aur ..Vibhakta k apratyashit humle k kaaran Darmen sambhal nahi paaya aur unke lagatar urja prahar lagne se woh piche ..dur jaakar gir pada ... uske sharir mein pida hone lagi thi ..

Darmen ko gira hua dekhkar teeno Abhi k paas gayi ....aur ..usse sambhalne ka prayatna karne lagi ......

Shivali - uthiye aap aise haar nahi maan sakte ....aap apne swarup ko yaad kijiye ....k aap kaun hai ....apne aapko sambhaliye .....nahi toh anarth ho jaayega .....

aaj paap jit jaayega ...aapke hote hue ....burai ...ki jeet ho jaayegi.....

Parantu Abhi iss samay kuch bhi sunane ki sthiti mein nahi tha ...

Abhi k iss tarah niskriya hone se aur uske saare chakra supt hone se ...Kaal bhi ..wapas Abhi mein sama gaya tha .....

.Shivali Ritu aur Vibhakta yaha Abhi ko sambhalne mein lagi hui thi Tab tak Darmen sambhal chuka tha .....woh ab phir se apni poori urja k saath aage badha ....aur ...apni shakti se aakash mein aneko ..agni k saman prajwalit shool pragat kiye ....aur unhe Abhi aur uski teeno patni ki taraf chod diya .....

woh Shool Abhi tak pahunchte uske pahele hi aakash mein sthir ho gaye ....aur ek tez gati se ..badhte hue bawandar ne ...unn shoolo ko apne mein samet liya ..aur ...wapas Darmen ki hi taraf ....vaar kar diya ...apne shool apni hi taraf ....aate dekhkar Darmen ne hawa mein haath gumaya ..aur turant woh shool adrisya ho gaye ...

Darmen ne dekha toh waha Ferron apna toofani trishool lekar khada tha ...aur saath mein ...Arsalan ...aur Nebhru bhi khade the ......Unhone jab Abhi ki teeno patniyo ko pareshani mein jaate hue dekha tha tabhi unhe shak ho gaya k kuch toh aisa aghatit ghata hai jiss kaaran woh teeno ...itni shighrata se yaha se gayi hai .....toh unhone Glaco ..ko wahi ....murchit pade ..Catospher ..aur ..Zecro ...ka dhyan rakhne k liye kaha aur ...uss or badh gaye ....

Darmen - accha toh mera pyara bhai Arsalan bhi aaya hua hai ....accha hua ....laga hai ...saare pariwar ki maut ek saath mere hi haatho mein likhi hai ...waise manana padega tumhe badi majboot mutti k bane ho itne bhayankar Visfot se bhi nahi mare ....Chalo yeh bhi accha hai ...ab mein apne pyare bhai ko khud hi maut dunga ..

Arsalan - Maut toh tumhe aayegi Darmen ...ab tumahare paapo ka ghada bhar chuka ..hai ....tumne humare haste khelte hue garho ko barbaad kar diya ..ab ...yaha ..barbdi failane aaye ho mein tumhe aisa nahi karne dunga ....tumahari maut dekhne k liye hi ..ishwar ne muzhe ab tak jeevit rakha hai ......

Arsalan ab bina shakti ka tha ..usne apni saari shaktiya apne baccho mein baant di thi aur jo ...ek maatra maarak urja ..jo usse parashakti se prapt hui thi ...usse bhi usne ..uss maha astra mein samahit kar diya tha ...parantu ....sharirik bal k mamle mein woh Darmen se adhik shaktishali aur tez tha ....

Arsalan ki baat sunkar Darmen ne Dhool bhari tez aandhi pragat ki ...jisase ..Arsalan aur uske beto ko aage ka dikhayi dena band ho gaya ....Arsalan jaanta tha ...Darmen iske aad mein koi khatarnaak humla karega ....issiliye usne apne putro ko satark rahene ka ishara kiya .....

Ferron ne turant apni shakti se ..uss udti hui dhool par jal barsaya .....dhul chatte hi unhone dekha ...k anek astra unki taraf tezi se aarahe hai ....

Nebhru ne turat apni urja se unn astro par prahar kiya parantu tab tak kuch astra ..unke sharir ko ghav dete hue piche nikal gaye ....teeno thode ghayal ho gaye the parantu iss samay unhe apne se jyada Abhi ki chinta thi ....

Ab Nebhru aur Ferron apni urja se lagatar Darmen par humla kar rahe the ....jaha Ferrin apne trishool ki vidyut urja se Darmen par vaar kar raha tha ...wahi ..Nebhru apni jaadui takat se apni urja ka Darmen par lagatar vaar kar ..raha tha ...

Tabhi Darmen ne apne ...Kaali shaktiyo k visfot vaar karna shuru kar diya ....jinhe rokne ka prayatna ..Nebhru aur ...Ferron ne kiya ....parantu ..phir bhi ek visfot se woh dono ghayal ho gaye .jisse dekhkar Arsalan ka krodh badh gaya ..

Arsalan ne apni poori shakti se apni jagah se uchalkar bijli ki si tez gati se Darmen k paas pahunchkar usse gardan se pakad liya ....aur uska gala dabane laga ....
Arsalan k shikanje ..mein phasa Darmen uski pakad se chutne k liye chapatane laga ....usne Arsalan k seene par tabadtod ghusse barsane shuru kiye ....jisase Arsalan ne usse uthakar ...jor se jamin par patak diya ....niche girate hi usne Darmen ki pasliyo mein jordar kick maari ...jisase Darmen dard se tadap utha ....

Arsalan k paas itni samartya nahi thi k woh Darmen ko mrityu de sake ....parantu woh apne bal .. asahniya pida jarur pahuncha sakta tha .....Darmen iss baat ko jaanta tha ...apni pida par kaabu paakar woh waha se adrishya ho gaya ...aur Arsalan k picche pahunch kar ..uske puth par jordar prahar kiya ...aur apni talwar ..pragat karke Arsalan par vaar kar hi raha tha ...k ..Ferron k trishool se nikal hui tez bijli ka zhatka usse laga aur woh ..pichhe gir pada ...

phir dono taraf se urjao ka ghamasan chid gaya ....

Yaha Abhi yudh se virakt hokar ghutno k ba aankhien bandkar k baitha hua tha ...Shivali ..Ritu aur Vibhakta ysse satat samzhane ka prayas kar rahi thi ....tabhi usse apne antar man mein aawaj sunayi dene ...lagi ..

Awaaj - uth jaa mere bacche ..iss tarah gaarkar mat baitho ..hum tumhe aise nahi dekh sakte ....

awaaj sunkar Abhi ne idhar udhar dekha toh usse koi nazar nahi aaya ...usne phir apne netra band kiye ...tabhi usse aisa laga jaise woh apne sharir se bahar aaraha ho ..sharir se bahar aate hi usne apne sharir ko dekha ...woh apne sharir se prakash ki ek dor k jariye juda hua tha ...usne dekha k uski teeno patniya usse sambhal rahi hai ..terno ki aankho mein aansoo the ....dusri taraf usne dekha ..k Darmen ..Arsalan aur uske bhaiyo ka sangram chida hua hai ...

tabhi uske saamne ek prakash punj pragat hua usmein do aakritiya ...pragat ..hui ...yeh do aakritya ..thi Karma ..aur Neeru ki .... isska arth yeh tha ...k Karma k pranant k saath Neeru ki bhi mrityu ho gayi thi ....

Jab yudh bhumi mein Arsalan ko bachate hue Karma veergati ko prapt hua ...tab Neeru nagar ..ki surakshit sthan mein rakhe hue ...mahilao aur baccho ki har sambhav sahyata kar rahi thi ....tabhi ..achank uska hriday ghabrane laga ....aur usse aabhas ho gaya ...k ..uska priyatam ...ab iss sansar mein nahi raha ...issi ..vichar k kaaran ...uske hriday ..mein tez pida uthi aur usne bhi apni deh ko tyag diya ..aur apne pati se jaa milli ....

parlok jaane se pahele woh dono shudh aatmaye Abhi ko dekhna chahti thi ...unhone jab Abhi ko iss dasha mein dekha ....toh unhe bahut dukh hua ....

Abhi ko Karma k saath Neeru ki bhi aatma ko dekhkar bahut dukh hua ...aaaj usne apne paalak mata pita ko kho diya ....

Nerru - iss tarah dukhi mat ho mere bacche ...tum ek karmayogi ho tumahara iss tarah dukhi hona ...tumhe shobha nahi deta ....utho mere bacche ...aur paristhiti ka saamna karo ....humara jeevan vidhata ne itna hi likha tha ....

humne apne iss jeevan mein tumhe paakar sab kuch paa liye ab hume kuch aur paane ki iccha nahi hai ...hum apne iss jeevan se poori tarah tript hai aur khush bhi ...ab humara jaane ka samay aagaya hai mere bacche ...parantu tumhe yu hatash aur dukhi dekhkar hum aage nahi jaa paa rahe hai ...him ab iss sansar se mukt hona chahte hai ....

Karma - hum bahut bhagyashali hai beta k hume tumahara palan pishan karne ka saubhagya mila ...aur issi karan hum uttam lok ko prapt ho rahe hai ....tum param gyani ho aur jaante ho k har vyakti k janm aur mriyu ka samay purva nirdharit hota hai ....vyakti tak tak hi yaha rah sakta hai ..jab tak uske karma shesh ho .....humare ..saare karvya purna hue .....huma nahi rage toh kya hua humara Aashirwad sada tumahare saath hai ..ab ..hume mukt karo ...

dono ki baaton se Abhi ab apne gyan swarup mein aagaya tha ...ab na koi dwandwa tha aur na tha kou dukh thi toh param shanti aur apne swarup ka gyan ...

Abhi ne dono ko pranam kiya .....

Abhi - dhaynya toh mei hua hu aap dono ko apne mata pita k roop mein paakar ...yadi aap muzhe uss jugle se na laate aur mera paalan poshan na karte toh ..mein shayad yaha tak na pahunch paata ....aapne muzhe jo sneh diya hai uske liye mein sada sada hi rini rahunga ....

Yaha Abhi apne diwangat mata pita se baat kar raha tha ..aur waha ...bhayankar yudh chal raha tha ....Darmen k ghatak praharo se Arsalan ..Nebhru ..aur Ferron ghayal ho chuke the ....
Araslan ko samaz nahi aaraha tha k woh darmen ka kaise saamna kare ...bahut sochne par usse dhyan aata ...k Zecro iss samay murchit hai ..aur uska mrityu dand iss samay yske haato mein nahi hai ....issiliye woh apna mrityu dand wapas paa sakta hai ....usne apni aankhien band karke uss mrityudand ka aawahan kiya ...toh pal bhar mein woh dand uske haath mein tha .

Arsalan ne uss mrityudand ki urja ka prahar Darmen par kiya ..jisase woh dur udta hua gura ....Mrityudand ki maarak urja tamsik thi ..aur Ebli ko apni aatma dene k baad Darmen poori tarah uske prabhav mein tha .....issiliye ..Mrityu dand ki urja Darmen k pran lene mein asamartha thi ....parantu uska prahar uske liye bhi bahut pidadayak tha .....

Arsalan jaanta tha k Darmen itni aasani se nahi mar sakta ...woh dekhne k liye aage badha hi tha k ....uske saamne ek saath kai ..Darmen pragat ho gaye ....Nebhru jhaanta tha k yeh Darmen ki maya hai ..paratu woh uss maya ko nasht karne mein asamartha tha ...ab ek hi raasta tha ...apni poori shakti lagakar uske har roop par prahar karna ....

jaha Nebhru ne apni jadui vidya se tabadtod humla karna shuru kiya ..wahi ..Ferron bhi apne trishool se vidyut urja dwara humla kar raha tha .....aur Arsalan bhi ab mrityudand se Darmen par humla kar raha tha ....Darmen bhi unn pratichaya mein chupkar ..apni urja se unn teeno par vaar kar raha tha ....Nebhru aur Ferron ki haalat kharab ho gayi thi ...Arsalan bhi kaafi ghayal hogaya tha ...

unn teeno k vaar se Darmen k unn saare pratiroopo par koi farak nahi pad raha tha ....kyu woh sab toh bas chaya thi ...tabhi Darmen Arsalan k aage pragat hue ...aur uske seene par apne khanjar se vaar kiya ..parantu Arsalan bhi bahut ..tez tha ...woh ..khanjar ..abhi uske seene mein thoda hi ghusa tha k usne Darmen ka haath majbuti se pakad laage ....toh Darmen ne bhi dusre haath se ..majbuti se uska gala pakad liya .....

Ek taraf Darmen ki pakad uske gardan par kas rahi thi aur dusri taraf khanjar par bhi uska dabav badh raha tha.....Tabhi ....achanak megh garajne lage ....Abhi ...ka saharir chamakne laga ...uske sharir se divya prakash pragat hone laga ....aur turant Abhi ne apni aankhien kholi ...Abhi ab apne poirna swarup mein aagaya tha ....uske vastra ...astra ....sabkuch badal chuke the ..ab woh maha Rakshak k roop mein khada tha ...

Shivali ..Ritu ..aur Vibhakta ..Abhi ko apne Rakshak wale roop mein dekhkar bahut khush hui ....Apne swarup mein aate hi Abhi ki nazar ..Darmen par padi jo Arsalan ka gala daba raha tha ..

Abhi ne ab apna shakti trishool pragat kiya ..aur uski urja ka prahar Darmen par kiya ..jisase woh cheehta hua ....dur jaakar gira uske saare sharir mein pida hone lagi ....woh badi mushkil se apne aapko niyantrit karke utha hi tha ..k Abhi ne phir ...ussi shakti trishool ki urja ka prahaar kiya ...jisase ...Darmen bahut jakhmi ho gaya ....ab uske paas ek hi raasta tha Habbis ....

Darmen ne apne ghav se bahte hue rakt ko apni hateli nein liya ..aur Habbis ka aawahan kiya ....aur ..juch mantra padhte hue .....usne woh rakt bhumi par chidka ....

Darmen ka rakt bhumi par padte hi ....aakash mein ek darawni aawaj gunjne lagi ..jaise hazaro ...Siyar ek saath ...cheek rahe ho .....bhayankar bijli chamakne lagi ....abhi suryoday mein samay tha phir bhi charo taraf andhera fail gaya ...Badlte mausam ko dekhkar Darmen k chehre par kutil muskan ubhri aur woh murchit ho gaya ....

Abhi aur uski patniyo ko chodkar waha maujood sabhi ka dum ghutne laga ...
tabhi aakash se darti par ek bijli giri aur bhayankar visfot hua ...aur ..uss visfot ...se paragat hua ..bhayankar roop mein garajta hua .. Habbis

Abhi k liye itna hi ...
Agla Update jald hi ....

Update - 64

aakash se darti par ek bijli giri aur bhayankar visfot hua ...aur ..uss visfot ...se paragat hua ..bhayankar roop mein garajta hua .. Habbis

ab aagee......

Habbis apna siyar wala muh upar karke aawaj kane laga ...uss aawaj k gunjte hi ..wala charo taraf manhusiyat phail gayi ....Abhi aur uski patniyo ko chodkar waha maujud sabhi ..

ka utsah ..khatam ho gaya ...woh sab shithil padne lage ....Habbis k kadam rakhte hi ...waha aas paas k ilaje mein lage hue ..saare ped paudhe ...sukhne lage ..aur aakash mein udne wale panchi niche girkar chatpatate hue ..apne pran tyagne lage ...

Abhi ne uss ajeeb si nayi aayi hui musibat ....ko dekh raha tha k ab yeh kya bala hai ...Tabhi bhumi mein kampan hona laga ....aur dekhte hi dekhte ...Habbis k jaise hi anginat ...jeev ..nikalkar bahar aagaye ...yeh thi unn sabki pret aatmaye jinhe habbis ne khaya tha ...ab unki aatmaye uske niyantran mein thi ....unn sabne apne aaka ki taraf dekha ....Habbis ne ek haath uppar ki taraf kiya ....k ek bijli si chamki aur uske haath mein bijli k saman chamakta hua ek shool pragat ho gaya ....

yaha Abhi ne dekha ...k uske Bhai aur ..Pita sabhi nirash jokar uudh bhumi mein baithe hue hai ...toh usne ..Shivali ..Ritu ..aur Vibhakta ko ....unhe ...Zecro aur Catospher jo murchit pade the ...aur Karma k mrit deh ko waha se le jaane k liye kaha ...Teeno unn sabko ..Bhawan le aayi ...

yaha yudh bhumi mein ab akela Abhi khada tha ..Habbis aur uski sena k aage ....Habbis ka ishara paate hi ...uski sena nagar ki or daudi ....jaise jaise woh aage badh rahe the waha ki ghass ped paudhe sab sukh rahe the .....

Neilster jo Nagar ki suraksha mein tainat tha ....usne jab Habbis k sainiko ko Nagar ki taraf aate hue dekha toh usne...nagar ki suraksha tarango ko aur sakriya kar diya ...aur apni topo ka muh khol diya ....unn topo se nikalne wale ..baarud k bade bade gole ...uss sena par gir rahe the .....jisase waha aneko visfot ek saath ..hone lage ....aur unn Visfoto mein Habbis k sainiko k chithde ud rahe the ...

unn ..Sainiko ne bhi apne haath mein pakde shool k saath ..vidyut tarango se Ngar ki boundry wall par tainat topo aur sainiko par karne laga ....

Vidyut tarango se bachne k liye woh sanik .....deewar k picche chup kar bachne ka prayatna karne lage ...parantu phir bhi kuch ....nagar k kuch sainik ..vidyut tarango k prahar lagne se niche girne lage ..aur Habbis k sainik unhe noch noch kar khane lage ....

Nagar ...Abhi ..aur uski teeno patniyo dawra nirmit ek suraksha kawach se surakshit tha ..jiss ..kaaran ...na ..toh Habbis k ..sainik ussmein pravesh kar paa rahe the aur ..nahi ...Habbis k aagman par phailne wali manhusiyat yaha pravesh kar paa rahi thi ....

Yaha ....Habbis ...ne jab apne ..saamne akele Abhi ko dekha ...usne ek kilkari maari shayad woh apni ..pashuo wali bhasha mein hasa ho ....Woh Abhi ki aankhon mein bas ghure jaa raha tha ....
kai maasa haari jeevo mein visheh baat hoti hai ...k ..woh apni nazro se hi apne shikar ko vash mein kar leta ...hai ....Jabbis bhi kuch aisa hi kar raha tha ..woh Abhi ko vash mein karke usse apna niwala banana chahta tha ....apni Abhi par iska koi prabhav nahi hua ..woh waise hi khada ..iss ajeeb se jeev ko apni jagah par khada ..uske vaar ka intezar kar raha tha ..takki woh uska pratiuttar de sake ....aur jald se jald samapt kar sake ....

Apni sammohan shakti kaam na karti hui dekh ..Habbis krodh mein dahada ...aur Usne ...Apne ...shool Se Vidyut urja ka ek jordar prahar Abhi par kiya ..par wah bhi bekar ...woh Vidyut urja Abhi k seene se takrayi ...par Abhi apni jagah par ...hila tak nahi ....Abhi iss samay apne poorna roop mein tha issiliye Habbis k chote mote saare vaar Abhi par nishprabhav ho rahe the ....

Habbis Abhi par lagatar prahar kar raha tha ....Ab Abhi ne bhi apni Panch tatvo ki urja ka prahar ...uss par baari baari karana aarambh kiya ....

Abhi ne pahele Habbis par agni varsha ki ...parantu aascharya ...Habbis ne woh saari agni apnne bhiter soakh li .....aur kaali shakti aur uss agni ka mishran karke Abhi par prahar kiya .....jisase ek bhayankar dhamaka hua ....aur bhumi par ek gahra gadda hobgaya ..aur Abhi usmein sama gaya ...gadde mein Abhi k samate hi ..Habbis ..ne apni shakti se bhumi ko purvavat kar diya ....woh sochne laga k usne Abhi ko jinda dafan kar diya ..aur khusi k maare muh uppar uthakar siyar ki tarah cheekha .....

Parantu uski khushi bas pal bhar ki thi ..Abhi ..bumi ko cheerta hua bahar aaya ...aur Uspar vayu shakti se ek Bade chakra vat ka nirman kiya ..woh chakravat ..waha yudh bhmi mein bikhri hue laasho astro ...bhale talwar aadi sabko apne bhiter samate hue ..badi tezi se Habbis ko ki taraf badha .....Habbus bhi uss bawandar mein khinchta chala gaya ....Jaise hi woh uss bawandar mein samaya ...uss bawandar ki gati aur adhik teevra hogaye ..

Tabhi ek teer ki bhanti ...Habbis ...uss bawandar se nikalkar Abhi se takraya ....woh itne jor se takraya tha ...k ..Abhi girte girte bacha ...usne apne haath ...piche jamin par tika diye the ...phir uchalkar hawa mein gulatiya khata hua ...Habbis k saamne khada ..hua hi tha ..k Habnis phir Abhi se takrane k liye teevra gati se badha ..parantu iss baar Abhi satark tha ..woh bas apni jagah se thoda hata ...aur Habbis ..usase takrane k bajaye muh k bal bhumi par gir pada ..tha ..

Habbis ka saamna aaj tak kissi yodha se nahi hua tha ..ab taka toh woh jisse chahe apna aahar bana leta tha ..parantu yaha sthiti kuch alag hi hai ..jiss kaaran uske karod aur badhne laga ...

Iss baar Habbis ne ..apni ..kai gulam aatmao ...ko kaali shaktiyo k ek gole mein bheja ...woh shakti badi teevra gati se Abhi ki or badhi ...Jaise jaise woh shakti Abhi k paas pahunch rahi thi ..Abhi ko ussmein ...nihit pretaatmao ki dardnak cheekhe sunayi dene lagi ....unki dardnak aawaje Abhi ko vichalit karne lagi ......

woh sahakti Abhi ko lagte hi woh saari aatmaye ek saatha Abhi k sharir mein pravesh karne ka prayatna karne lagi ......unki gunjti hui cheekho k kaaran ...Abhi ko apna dhyan kendirt karne mein kathinayi ho rahi thi ....usne ab apni saari indriyo ko ...niyantrit kiya ....Aur aagya chakra mein dhyan lagaya ....jisase Abhi k sharir se divya prakash prasgutit hone laga aur uss parakash k kaaran woh saari aatmaye mukt ho gayi .....

Abhi ne aab apne shakti trishool ....ka aawahan kiya ...

aur uski prachand urja se ..Habbis par prahar kiya ....jiske lagte hi ...woh ghayal hokar dur jaakar gira ...Abhi uspar dusra vaar karta ...uske pahele hi ..woh teevra gati se waha se hat gaya ....

Ab Habbis ne apni teevra gati ka prayog karte hue Abhi par vaar karna shuru kar diya ....Abhi ispar apni urja se vaar karta tab tak woh apni jagah badal chuka tha ....pal bhar mein kabhi yaha toh kabhi waha ....uski gati itni tez thi k ....sthan badlte hue woh dikayi hi nahi deta tha ...

Abhi ne uske gati ko pakadne ki liye ...mann ekagra karne ka prayatna karne laga parantu uss ek pal mein Habbis ne usse uthkar patak diya ....uske lagatar humlo k kaaran Abhi ko Dhyan kendrit karne mein kathinayi jone lagi ....

yaha dusri taraf ....Habbis k sainik ek taraf ki deewar ko dhwast kar chuke the ...aur nagar mein pravesh karne lage the .....Nagar k bhiter ki sena ko Neilster ne aadunik laser gun se susajjit kiya tha ....woh sainik unn pashu roop Habbis k sainiko par uss laser gun se prahar karke unhe rokne ka prayatna karne lage ....laser ki kirno k lagte hi woh kuch der k liye .....jakhmi ho jaate ...unke nagar k bhiter pravesh karte hi waha k jalashya sukhne lage ....hariyali samapt hone lagi ....jamin mein banjar bhumi ki tarah darare padne lagi ....Abhi k sainiko k mukable mein ...Habbis k sainik adhik the ....woh apna poora prayatna karne par bhi ...unn sainiko ko rokne mein asamarth ho rahe the ....Habbis k sainik bahut s logo ko apna niwala bana chuke the

Beana k bhiter ..Shivali ..Vibhakta aur Ritu ne apni urja se Catospher aur Zecro ko thik kar diya ..tha ....Nebhru ...Glaco ...Ferron aur Arsalan ..par bhi Habnis ka jo prabhav pada tha ..usse Vibhakta ne apni sakaratmak urja se thik kar diya ..tha ...

Apne pita ko apne saamne dekhkar sabne Arsalan aur dhara ..k charno mein lootkar apne kiye ki kshama maangi ....Arsalan ab jaan chuka tha ..k uske putra Darmen k sammohan mein hone k kaaran unke virudh ho gaye the ..Arsalan aur Dhara ne apne baccho ko kshama kar diya aur gale laga liya ..abhi woh bahut kuch bolna chahte the ....parantu ...yudh ki sthiti hone kaaran ab inn sab baatoh k liye yeh samay uchit nahi tha ....

Ab sabhi Bawan se bahar aakar ...Habbis k jeevo ka saamna kar rahe the .....unke urja k praharo se ...woh sainik gahayl jarur ho jaate the parantu phir thodi hi der mein thik ho jaate ..

Yaha ....Habbis apni teevra gati ...k dwara Abhi par lagatar humla kar raha tha ..Kabhi ..urja ..se toh kabhi haath pairo se .....uska saamne karte hue Abhi k bhi kai jordar ghuse aur kick usspar pad chuki thi .....

Iss tarah toh Habbis ko marna kathin ho raha tha ..toh Abhi ab adrisya hokar Apni hagah par sthir ho gaya ....Habbis ko ab Abhi dikhayi nahi de raha tha ....Achanak se Abhi k iss tarah gayab hone se Habbis sthir ho gaya .....woh aaha siyar tha ....issiliye woh ab sunghkar Abhi ka pata lagane ka prayatna karne laga....

Abhi k liye itna samay paryapt tha ...usne apna shakti trishool samabhala aur Habbis par parachand urja se vaar kiya ....jiske lagte hi Habbis jor se chinghadte hue bhimi par gir pada ....Abhi k uss vaar se ...woh bahut buri tarah jakhmi ho gaya tha ....

Habbis k aawaj se Darmen ab hos mein aagaya tha parantu woh abhi bhi bahut ghayal tha ...badi kathinayi se wih uthkar baitha ....usne dekha ..k Habbis bhumi par pada tha ....
Abhi ..Habbis k paas jaakar dekhne laga ..toh usne dekha ...k Habbis ..nirjeev bhumi par pada hai .....Habbis ko mara hua ..dekhkar ...Abhi Darmen ki taraf muda hi tha ....k ...kissi ne ..piche se uski gardan ...apne jabde mein pakad li ....thi ...yeh tha ..Habbis jisse Abhi mara hua samazhkar Darmen ki taraf badha tha ....

Habbis apna pura jor lagakar Abhi ki gardan chabane ka prayatna kar raha tha .....parantu ...uske paine dant Abhi ..ko rk kharoch pahunchne mein bhi safal nahi ho paa rahe the ....uss samay Abhi k bhiter se Kaal ...nikal ..aur ..Habbis ka sar apne vishal jabde mein jakad liya....jiss kaaran uski Abhi par se pakad chut gayi ....Kaal apna poora jor lagakar ...usse chabane ki koshash karne laga ...jab nahi chaba paaya ...toh usne Habbis ko uthakar bhumi par patak diya

iske pahele woh sambhalta Kaal ne uspar laat ghuso ki barsat kar di ...Tabhi Habbis ne apne aapko sambhala aur kaal ko niche patak diya ...aur uski chatti par chadkar uspar prahar karne laga ....aise hi kabhi Kaal upar toh Kabhi Habnis ...dono ek dusre par prahar kar rahe the dono mein se ...kam koi nahi tha .....

yaha nagar k bhiter ghamasan macha hua tha ....Neilster apni vaigyanik buddhi se Um Habbis k unn sainiko ko samapt karne ka marg soch raha tha ...yeh bhale hi sainik the parantu thetoh aadhe pashu ....tabhi usse apne ...ek aavishkar ka dhyan aaya jo usne pashuo ko niyantrit karne k liye banaya ....tha ...

Uske banaye yantra se ultra sonic sound waves nikalti thi ..jo ..bade se bade pahshu ko kaabu mein kar sakti thi ...woh yantra bahut bada tha ...jisse woh akela laane asmartha tha ...

woh Zecro ..aur Ferron ko apne saath le gaya ....aur uss yantra ko yaha le aaya ....usne yantra chalu kiya ..woh yantra chalu karte hi uss yantra k daaire mein jitne bhi Habbis k sainik aarahe the woh apne kaan par haath rakhkar cherkhne lage ...unke kaano ..nak aur aankhon se khoon bahne laga ....aur ...unke sar mein dhamaka hua ...jisase unke sar k chithde ud gaye aur .woh samapt hone lage ...parantu unki sankhya bahut adhik thi ....jiss kaaran sab tak woh ultra sonic sound waves nahi pahunch paa rahi thi ....

Neilster ne vichar kiya yadi kissi tarah isski shakti badhayi jaaye toh iss samasya ka hal shighra hi ho jaayega ....usne iis baare mein Vibhakta se baat ki kyu k woh Vibhakta k gyan ki shakti se parichit tha .....Vibhakta ne .. uss yantra mein kuch ferbadal kiya ....aur saath hi apni urja ka bhi prayog kiya ......jisase uss yantra ki range bahut adhik ho gayi .....

Ab uss yantra ko dubara shuru kiya ....Yaha ...Habbis ab phir apni teevrata ..ka prayog karke Kabhi aal aur Kabhi Abhi par prahar karta .....Tabhi ....

uss yantra ki ultra sonic sound wave k kaaran uski gati ruk gayi aur woh ....aur ...woh kan par haath rakhkar jor jor se cheekhne laga ...uski dardnak cheekh waha gunjne lagi ....uske kaano se khoon bahne laga ....

Uske sainik toh pal bhar mein hi uss sound wave se mrityu ko prapt ho rahe the ..parantu Habbis .bahut adhik shaktishali tha ...woh apne aapko niyantrit karne ka prayatna karne laga ...

Abhi ko samaz nahi aaraha tha k achanak yeh kya hogaya .....usne apni divya drishti ka upayog karke poori sthit janane ka prayatna kiya toh usse saari baat samaz aagayi ki yeh Neilster aur Vibhakta ka kiya dhara hai .....

Iske pahele Habbis sambhle Abhi ab usse samapt kar dena chahta tha ...usne apne shakti trishool ...mein Kaal ka aawahan kiya ...Kaal ab mrityu roop dharan karke uss trishool mein sama gaya ....ab Abhi ne uss trishool mein ...apni ...teeno mahashaktiya ...Nirman shakti ..aur .Samridhhi shakti ki viparit urja ...aur maarka shakti ...samahit kar di ..ab woh trishool maha vinashak ban gaya .....

Abhi ...ne ..woh trishool ..turant Habbis k seene mein utar diya ....uss trishool k lagte uska sharir galne laga .....aur ....woh cheekhte hue ....sampt ho gaya uska saara shari gal gaya ...tha ...

yaha uske saare sainik bhi maare jaa chuke the ..aur woh saari pretaatmaye mukt ho gayi thi jinhe Habbis ne apna gulam banaya hua tha ....

Ab Nebhru Arsalan ....aadi sab aur Abhi ki teeno patniya waha yudh bhumi pahunch chuki thi ...

Habbis ki maut dekhkar Darmen thar thar kaanpne laga usse apni mrityu spasht nazar aane lagi thi .....Abhi ab apna shakti trishool lekar Darmen ki taraf badha hi tha ...k woh waha se adrishya ho gaya .....

Darmen ko jaate dekhkar Abhi bhi waha se teleport hokar Egypt uske mahal pahunch gaya ...Abhi ko isd tarah jaate hue dekhkar sabko andaja ho gaya k woh kaha gaya hoga ....toh sab bhi waha pahunch gaye .....

Damen k mahal k bahar sena ki ek tukdi khadi thi jo uss mahal ki raksha kar rahi thi ....

Arsaln - Abhi se - beta ....tum uss Darmen ko sambhalo hum iss sena ko dekhte hai .....aaj ..uska ant hona hi chahiye ....

Apne pita ki baat sunkar Abhi ne mahal k pravesh dwar ...ko ek visfot se uda diya ...aur Mahal k bhiter pahuncha ...usne divya drishti se dekha k Darmen ...mahal mein bane hue tahkhane mein apne sewak Evom k saath jaa raha hai ....

Abhi turant waha se teleport hokar Darmen k saamne pahuncha .....usse dekhkar ...Darmen ki aankho mein maut ka khauf saaf zhalak raha tha ....Evom toh Abhi ko dekhkar bhag khada hua ...

Abhi - Kaha bhag rahe ho Darmen apni maut se kab tak bahgoge ....

Darmen - dekh bacche chod de muzhe ..mein tera chacha hu ....ab mein sudhar jaaunga tu jo kahe ga wohi karunga ....Arsalan k pairo mein naak ragadkar maafi maangunga ...muzhe mat maar ...aahkri baar muzhe jeevandan dede ...

Abhi - apni galtiyo ka pachtawa hua toh kab ...jab maut saamne khadi hai ....muzhe tumpar jara bhi vishwas nahi hai ...aur ..tumahare apradho k liye ab maafi ki koi gunjayish nahi hai ....ab apni maut k liye tayar ho jaao ......

Darmen - tum muzhe maarega ....Darmen hu mein Darmen ..khud maut hu ..mein ....Itna kahte hi usne apni poori urja k saath ek khanjar Abhi par vaar kiya ....jisse Abhi ne apne trishool se kaat diya ...aur ek zhatke mein Darmen k seene mein woh trishool utar diya ...

Trishool lagte hi woh cheekhne chillane laga ...uska sharir galne laga ....pahele upar ki chamdi ..phir maas ....majja ...iss tarah galte hue aur chillate hue woh bada vibhatsa lag raha tha ....dard se tadapte hue ...uske ek ek ang galne lage ....aur bach gaya sirf uska haddiyo ka dhancha ....

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla update jald hi ......

Friends aaj Dadi ka shradh tha iss kaaran update thoda late hogaya ....

Update - 65

Trishool lagte hi Darmen cheekhne chillane laga ...uska sharir galne laga ....pahele upar ki chamdi ..phir maas ....majja ...iss tarah galte hue aur chillate hue woh bada vibhatsa lag raha tha ....dard se tadapte hue ...uske ek ek ang galne lage ....aur bach gaya sirf uska haddiyo ka dhancha ....

ab aagee .......

vahan se nikal kar Abhi mahal k bahar aagaya ....Bahar ..Arsalan ...apne bal aur talwar se ...Nebhru ..apni jadui vidya k praharo se ....Glaco ....agni aur prakash ki shakti se ...Ferron ....Bijli aur toofan ki shakti se ....Zecro ..apne mrityu dand se ....Shivali ..Ritu aur Vibhakta ...apni urja k ghatak praharo se Darmen ki sena ko maut k ghat utar rahe the .....

Abhi ne ab apni shakti trishool ..k ..dhamake se Darmen ka woh saara mahal ....Bhumi k bhiter dafan kar diya .....ab waha thi kewal ...registhan ki ret ....apna yaha ka kaam samapt karke sab wapas ...nagar aagaye ....

Yaha aakar dekha toh Ritu ka bhai Shankar apni sena lekar aaya tha ...parantu uska nagar dur hone k kaaran uss yaha pahunchne mein der ho gayi ....Shankar yaha pahunchkar .....uss yudh bhumi ko dekh hi raha tha ..k usdi samay Abhi ..aur baaki sab bhi waha pahunche ...

Abhi ne saare ranbhumi ki taraf nazar daali ...charo taraf laasho k dher ....uske veergati prapt hue kate fate sainiko k shav bikhre pade the ....hazro striyo k suhag ujad gaye the ....hazaro bacche anath ho gaye the ....yudh ki iss vibhishika k kaaran Sabki aankhon mein ashru aagaye ....Nagar k bhiter ka bhi kuch kuch aisa hi haal tha .....hazro striyo aur baccho ka krandan un sabko vyakul kar raha tha.....

Abhi ne Shankar ko Veergati prapt hue ..sabhi ...yodhao chahe woh usne pakhs k ho chahe shatru paksh k sabhi k antim sansar ka prabandh karne ko kaha ..Shankar apne saath aaye hue sabhi sainiko ki madat se ...uss karya mein lag gaya ....

Abhi ..ne bhi apne Diwangat ...palak mata pita ...k parthiv sharir ko ashrupurit shradhanjali di ..unn dono k charno mein pranam kiya .....aur poori shradha k saath vidhivat ...unka antim sanskar kiya .....Sabhi ne Uss yudh mein veergati prapt hue yodhao ki aatma ki shanti k liye prarthana ki ....

ujde hue nagar ki vyastha thik karne mein do char din lag gaye ......

Abhi ne Shankar ko waha ka Raja banaya aur ...usse rajya ka karyabhar saunpa ....Nebhru ...Ferron ..Glaco ...Neilster ....aadi sab bhi apne apne nagar gaye waha ki saari vyastha thik karke yogya vyakti ko waha rajyabhar saunpa ..inn sab mein kuch aur din bit gaye ....

Yudh samapt hue ...karib 1 varsh bit chuka tha......inn 6 mahino mein Abhi aur uske bhaiyo ne kai chote chote rajya sthapit kiye ...aur pritvi par swarnyug ka samay shuru hua ......

Aise hi ek din sab apni ab tak ki uplabdi aur aage kya karna hai isspar vichar kar rahe the ....

Arsalan - Abhi se - beta ab humahara samay ho gaya hai apne grah Arin wapas jaane ka ....Darmen ne jo vinash waha phailaya hai ....aur himare graho ko ujad diya hai ....ab usse wapas thik karke .....apne grah ko purvavat ..hara bhara banana hai ....

Abhi - aap thik kah rahe ho pitashri ..mein bhi ab issi baare mein soch raha hu ....meri bhi bafi icvha hai apni matribhoomi ka darshan karne ki ....ab yaha ka karya bhi lagbhag poora ho gaya hai .....

Arsalan - woh toh thik hai beta ...parantu .....abhi bhi ek karya baaki hai ..aur woh hai Maha astra ..uske bina ..hum apne garho ko purva vat nahi kar sakte ....Arin k saath graho k samuh se poori tarah nakaratmak urja ko samapt karke ...unka punarnirman karne k liye ....uss astra ki bahut aawashyakta hai ......

Neilster - ek kaam aur hai pitashri ....aur woh hai ...humare grah tak pahunchne k liye anariksh yaan ka nirman ....

Abhi - yaan ki kya aawashyakta hai ..mein aap sabko ..kuch hi palo mein waha pahuncha sakta thu .....

Neilster - nahi yeh thik nahi ......kyu ki Abhi toh waha ...pal bhar mein pahunch jaayega ......parantu hum sabke paas itni urja nahi hai k hum aisa kar sake ....yadi yeh hume bhi apne saath le jaayega ....toh isska asar bhi him par bahut hoga ....kyu k yaha ki urja..aur samay mein bahut antar hai ...aur ...itni dur pal bhar mein pahunchne k liye Abhi jitni urja ka prayog karega ....uss urja ko humara sharir sah nahi paayega ...

phir thodi der aisi hi charcha chalti rahi ....Raat mein Abhi apne kaksh mein ...aakar ...prithvi par bitaye ab tak k samay ko yaad kar raha tha ......kyuki ab jiss dharti ne usse aashray diya tha ..prem mamta ...apna pan diya ...jaha usne ek karmyogi ki tarah apne karm poore kiye ab uss dharti ko chodkar jaane ka samay aagaya tha ....

inhi sab vicharo mein khoya hua ...uski aankhon se aansoo ki kuch bunde chalak aayi ...thi ...Tabhi Shivali ..Ritu ..aur Vibhakta ...kaksh mein pravesh karti hai ....unhe kaksh mein aate hue dekhkar Abhi apne aansoo chupa leta hai ....aur unki taraf dekhkar muskurane lagta hai ...

Shivali - kya baat hai aaj aap bade muskura rahe ho ....

Abhi - woh issiliye meri jaan kyu ki aaj tum teeno kahar dha rahi ho ...teeno itni khubsurat lag rahi ho .....k ..lagta hai aaj raat meri khair nahi ...yehi sochkar muskura raha tha ....

Ritu - baatein banana koi aapse sikhe ....parantu ...aap apni inn baaton k piche apni bhawnao ko chupa nahi sakte ....hum jaante hai ..k . aap iss bhumi ko chodkar jaane ka sochkar pareshan ho rahe ho .....na ..

Vibhakta - hume bhi iss bhumi ko chodkar jaana accha nahi lag raha parantu ....hume apna kartya path par aage badhte hue jaana hi hoga ....kai baar hum iss dharti par aaye hai ..aur aage bhi aayenge ....issilye yeh bhumi bhi humari maa k saman hi hai ....

uske baad thodi der aise hi baatein chali phir Abhi apni teeno patniyo k saath kuch pyar bhare pal bita kar ...ek dusre ki baahon mein so gaye ....

Dusre din brahma muhurat mein uthkar apne nitya karm niptakar Abhi ne thoda dhyan kiya ...Aaj usse Maha astra ki khoj k liye jaana tha ...toh usne Divya drishti ka upayog karke ...usse dhundne ka prayatna kiya ....Maha astra k swarup ko woh pahele hi Arsalan k mastishk mein dekh chuka tha ...

divya drishti k dwara usse ek grah dikhayi diya ....jiska ...aadha bhag ....hara bhara tha ..aur aadha bhag ..poori tarah ujda hua tha ......usse andaja ho gaya k hona ho woh Maha astra issi grah par kahi na kahi hai .....

Abhi teleport hokar ....uss grah k hariyali wale ksetra pahunch gaya ....usne ab apni divya drishti dwara ...uss poore grah par ...Maha astra ko khojne ka prayatna karne laga ..paratu woh woh astra ..kahi bhi dikhayi nahi diya ...

Abhi saf saf uss astra ki urja ka anubhav kar paa raha tha ...parantu woh astra usse kahi bhi dikhayi nahi de raha tha ....Abhi ..uss astra ko khoj hi raha tha ...k usse aisa ahsas ho raha tha k koi usse dekh raha hai .....toh usne charo taraf dekha toh ..paas hi zhafiyo k picvhe kuch hulchal usse nazar aayi ...woh ..uss or badha ..hi tha ..k usse waha se ...aisicaawaj aayi k jaisw koi waha se bhag raha ho .....

Woh turant zhadiyo k paas pahuncha toh waha koi nahi tha ....usse dur se woh kadmo ki aawaje sunayi de rahi thi ...wih unn aawajo k picha karta hua ....ek pahadi ilake mein pahuncha ....waha usse kuch kritrim gufaye nazar aayi ...woh gufa ki taraf badha hi ....k jungli bello k fando mein uske pair fas gaye ..woh chahta tha ....toh pal bhar mein unn fando se aazad ho jaata ...parantu woh dekhna chahta tha k aakhir yeh log kaun hai ....issiliye woh aise hi khada raha ..tabhivdo aur fande uspar aakar kas gaye ......

Thodi hi der mein usne dekha k bahut saare ...kuch ajeeb se log jinka sharir bilkul safed tha ...aur sar sahiri k mukable bada tha ....unn gufao se nikalkar ekattha hue ....woh usase duri banakar hi khade the ...unke chehro par bhay saaf nazar aaraha tha ...jo shayad Abhi ko dekhkar dar rahe the .....tabhi ..unmein hulchal si hui aur ...unhi ki tarah ek aur vyakti aage aaya ...woh shayad in sabka mukhiya tha ....

Woh Abhi ko apni bhasha mein kuch bol raha tha ....jisse Abhi apne gyan dristi se samazhne ka prayatna kar raha tha ......

Mukhiya - Kaun ho tum....kaha se aaye ho .. aur yaha humare garh par kya kar rahe ho .....hum sab shanti priya log hai ...chale jaao yaha se ....

Abhi - aap sab pahele shant ho jaayiye ...mein aapko koi nuksan pahunchane k liye nahi aaya hu ....

mein toh bas apni ek vastu ...lene aaya hu .....

Mukhiya - nahi hume tumpar vishwas nahi hai ....kyu aaj tak humne kabhi tumahare jaise koi yaha nahi dekha ....toh tumahari koi cheej yaha kaise ho sakti hai ....jisse tum dhundne ka bahana kar rahe ho ....tum jarur hum sabko maarne aaye ho ....

Abhi - yadi muzhe tumhe maarna hi hota toh mein ab tak tum sabko yahi pal bhar mein ab tak maar chuka hota ....parantu maine aisa nahi kiya ...

Mukhiya - woh toh issilye k humne tumhe apne paash mein bandh rakha hai....

Abhi - kiss paash ki baat kar rahe ho ..isski ..toh dekhlo ..Abhi ne ek zhatke mein ..jungli bello se bane hue unn rasiyo ko todkar mukt ho gaya ...usse mukt hota dekhkar ....sabhi log wapas gufa ki or bhage ....Abhi wahi shanti se khada hua ....

Abho - arre aise bhaybhit kyu ho rahe ho ....mein sach mein tumahara shatru nahi hu ....

Abhi ko apni jagah par chup chap khade dekhkar Mukhiya himmat karke phir aage aaya ....

Mukhiya - yadi tum hame maarne nahi aaye ho toh kya aaye ho ....aur tumahari aisi kaunsi chij yaha khogayi ...jisse khjne yaha aaye ho ....

Tab Abhi ne usse astra k baare mein bataya ....aur saari sthiti se awgat karaya .....Jab Uss mukhoya ko pata vhala k woh arsalan ka beta hai ....toh woh bade khush hue ....unn sabne apna shish Abhi k aage zhukaya ....

Abhi - arre aap sab log aise kyu zhukar kahde ho ...mein koi ishwar nahi hu

Mukhiya - bhale hi aap humare ishwar nahi ho parantu humare ishwar humare Bhagwan k putra toh ho ....kai hazaro varsh purva ...Aapke pita ..ne humare grah ki raksha ki thi ...aur isse basaya tha ....tabhi se hum unhe bhagwan hi maante aaye...hai...

Pahele hu poor hara bhara tha ...humahare purvajo k anusar ek din ...ek divya prakash sa kuch yaha aakar gira hai ..uske baad ...humara aadha grah pranhin ho gaya ....woh ..chij jaha giri thi ...abhi bhi samay samay par waha se rang birangi ...urja nikalte rahti hai ..

uski baaton se Abhi samaz gaya k yahi par woh maha astra ho sakta hai ....Abji uss mukhiya k saath ussi jagah gaya .....waha uss jagah bahut bada sa gadha tha ..aur usmein se .teen tarah ki urja nikalte hue saaf mahsus ho rahai thi .....

uss jagah aur unn tarago se Abhi ko saaf pata chal gaya k ...iss samay woh Maha astra apne sthool roop mein nahi hai .....uss garah se takrakar woh astra ..teeno prakar ki uraja aur prakash mein badal gaya tha ...jiss kaaran woh uska pata nahi laga paa raha tha ....

uss astra ko apne sthool roop mein laane k liye ..ab Arsalan ko waha laana jaruri ho gaya tha ....issiliye ..Abhi ...Pritvi Arsalan ko le aaya ....apne bhadwan ko waha aaya hua dekhkar ...waha k sab log natmastak ho gaye ...unhone prapt sadhno k dwara Arsalan ka swagat kiya .....

uske baad Arsalan jaise hi uss gadhe k paas pahuncha ....toh usne apne Mahaastra ki urja ko mehsus kiya .....phir usne parashati ka dhyan karke ek haath aage badhaya ....aisa karte ..hi ...uss gadhe mein hulchal si hone lagai ..aur waha ki saari urja aur prakash Arsalan k haath mein ekatrit hone laga .....aur dekhte hi dekhte uss urja ne ek astra ka roop le liya ..
woh maha astra ab Arsalan k haatho mein tha ...

Maha astra prapt hone k baad ....Arsalan aur Abhi ...waha se nikalkar Prithvi par aagaye ...kuch hi dino mein Neilster ..Arsalan aur Bibhakta ne milkar antariksh yaan ka nirman kar liya .....

Antariksh yaan k nirman k baad ..sab usmein sawar hokar ...Arin grah pahunch gaye ......Yaha ka jeewan lagbhag samapt ho gaya tha ....Arsalan ne apne maha astra ki sahayata se ...wapas Arin k 7 graho ko purvavat bana diya .....Aur apne putro ko unka garh saunp diya ...Abhi apni teen patniyo k saath Arsalan k saath hi rah raha tha .....

Arsalan aur Dhara ne ..apni sammilit urja se phir se waha ki praja ka nirman kiya ....charo taraf phir se khushiyo ka samrajya sthapit ho gaya ....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla Update jald hi .....

Update - 66

Arsalan aur Dhara ne ..apni sammilit urja se phir se Arin grah ki praja ka nirman kiya ....charo taraf phir se khushiyo ka samrajya sthapit ho gaya ....

ab aagee .....chalte hai ...Prithvi par aaj k samay .mein.......

ek navjawan ladka apne bedroom mein gahri nind soya tha ..chehre par maasumiyat aur hontho par muskan najane kiske sapno mein khoya tha .....kamre mein halki si night bulb ki roshni ....faili hui thi ....tabhi halke se uske bedroom ka darwaja khula ..aur koi..dhire dhire halke kadmo se uske bister ki or badha ....

bister tak pahunchkar usne pahle gaur se uss ladke ko dekha fir dhire se woh uske bed par chad gaya ....usne pane haath mein pakdi hui chij ko ek baar dekha ....jisse dekhkar uske chehre par muskurahat aagayi ....woh chij ek electronic horn thi ....usne ek baar aur uss gahri neend mein sote hue ladke k chehre par nazar dali .....aur uss horn ka button daba diya ....aur ek ..tez aawaj hui .piippiiiiiiiiiiii.....

Achanak hui iss tezz aawaj k kaaran ...woh ..ladka ..gahri need se ek zhakte mein uchala ..aur ..hadbadahat ....mein bed se niche gir gaya .....abhi woh kuch samazta .k ..usse khilkhilar hasne ki aawaj aayi .....

hehehehe...bhai dar gaye ..bhai ..dar..gaye ...he..he..he..he....

ladka - Nitu ki bacchi ...tu..ruk abhi tuze batata hu ....aur usne ....usko pakadne k liye ..bed par chalang laga di ...parantu woh usse pakad paata ..uske pahele hi ....woh ...woh bacchi ...jisne uske kaan k paas horn bajaya tha ...woh bed se utarkar bhag khadi hui ...woh ladka bhi uske picche ..pakadne k liye bhaga ....woh usse pakadta ..tabhi kamre ki light on ho gayi ....

uske saamne uski bua ....cake lekar khadi thi ...aur uske ..mom dad bhi the ....sabhi ek saath ...

Happy Birthday to you ...Happy Birthday to you ...Happy Birthday to dear Deepu Haappy Birthday to you .....

Yeh ladka tha ..Deepu ..yani ..k Thakur Deepak Singh .....Thakur Abhinav Singh yani k Abhi aur Rimpy Devi ..ka beta .....aur Jo Cake lekar khadi thi Woh thi Uski bua ..Adira .singh ..jisse Abhi pyar se Addu bulata tha ...issiliye ..

Deepu bhi usse Addu bua kahkar hi bulata tha .. .aur woh choti bacchi thi uski ladli shararati aur cute si choti bahen Neetu ...

Addu ko Deepu mein wohi Deepu nazar aata tha jisse usne unn khatarnak saayo k kaaran kho diya tha .....issiliye woh ..Deepu par apni jaan chidakti thi ...shadi k baad uske bhi do bacche the ..woh deepu ka janamdin manane jo ab poora 18 saal ka ho gaya tha ....adhi raat ko cake lekar aayi thi .....

Addu ko cake lekar khade dekhkar Deepu bahut khush hua ...usne Addu k pair chue ....

Addu - betu tuze kitni baar mana kiya hai mere pair chune ko lekin tu hai k maanta hi nahi ...Addu ne Cake Rimpy ko pakdaya aur Deepu ko ..uthakar ..uske maate ko chuma ..aur sar par haath pherte hue ...boli - mera pyra baccha ...Happy birthday to you betu ...aur usse gale laga liya ....Deepu ko gale lagakar Addu ki aankhien nam ho gayi usse phri apne muh bole bhai Deepu ki yaad aagayi .....

Deepu - ( Addu se alag hota hua )....yeh kya hai bua phir aapki aankhon mein yeh aansoo ...( apne haaton se Addu k aansoo ponchta hua ) kitni baar kaha hai muzhe aapki aankhon mein yeh aansoo acche nahi lagte ...lekin har janamdin par aise hi hota hai ....muzhe lagta hai k mein hi bura hu ...meri hi wajah se aapki aankhon mein yeh aansoo aate hai na ...

Addu - nahi mere bacche tu toh meri khushi hai ....teri wajah se kyu aayenge yeh aansoo ..yeh toh bas ause hi ....

Deepu - toh phir promise karo ab dubara aisa nahi hona chahiye nahi toh mein aapse baat nahi karunga ....

Addu - ( kaan pakadte hue ) thik hai baba ..ab nahi karungi ...

Deepu - thats like my beautiful bua ..I love you .bua ...( aur Addu k gale lag jaata hai )

Adfu - i love you too mera baacha ....

itne der se Abhi ...Rimy aur .Neetu ..bua aur bhatije ka pyar chup chap khade dekh rahi thi .....

Abhi - aur kitni der aise hi yaha darwaje par khada rahna hoga ...bhai hum bhi yaha line mein hai Birthday boy ko wish karne k liye ....chalo pahele cake kaato ....

Rimpy - haa nahi toh kya kab se cake lekar khdi hu ab toh mere haath bhi dukh rahe hai ....

phir sab room k andar aate hai aur Rimpy wahi room mein ek table par cake rakhkar candle lagati hai ...Phir Deepu phoonk maarkar un candles ko buzhata hai ..aur cake katata hai aur ek baar sabhi phir gane lagte hai .....

Happy Birthday to you...Happy Birthday to you ....Happy Birthday To Dear Deepu ..Happy Birthday To You ......

Cake katne k baad ..Addu ...Deepu ..ko khilati hai ..Deepu bhi Aduu ko cake khilakar Aashirwad leta hai ...Phir ..woh Apni maa Rimpy ka Aashirwad leta hai ..Rimpy bhi ...apne bete ka maatha chumkar usse gale laga leti hai ....

Rimpy - kush raho mere bacche ...Bagwan kare mere betu ..ko meri bhi unar lag jaaye ..aur... ..jeewan mein aanewali saari musibate dur ho jaaye ...tu humsha aise ki kush aur swastha rahe .....apne ..jigar k tukde k sar par haath pherte hue Aashirwad deti hai ....

Deepu - kya maa ...aap bhi ....muzhe ..aapki unar nahi chahiye ..mein toh chahta hu ...aapka yeh mamta bhara anchal humesha mere sarpar bana rahe .....

Rimpy ek baar phir apne bete ki iss baat se ...uska maatha chum leti hai ...

Tabhi bed k side table par rakha hua mobile bajne lagta hai ....toh sabka dhyan yss or jaata hai ....lekin Deepu uss or dhyan nahi deta aur Apne pita Abhi k charan chuta hai ....Abhi usse kandhe se pakadkar uthata hai ..aur ..sar par haath rakhkar Aashirwad dete hue ...

Abhi - Jamandin Mubarak ho mere sher ....aaj tu poore 18 ka ho gaya ..ab samay aagaya hai tuze apne vansh ki parampara ko aage badhane ka ....mera Aashirwad hai k tu har jathinay ko paar jarta hua apne kkaksya ko prapt kare ...

Chotti Neetu bichari apne number aane ka intezar kar rahi thi ..bade der se chup thi lekin ab usse sabra nahi ho raha tha .....

Neetu - arre bhai muzhe bhi cake khilao na mein kab se wait kar rahi hu .....

Deepu - tuzhe toh mein bilkul bhi nahi khilaunga cake ...ek toh muzhe iss tarah uthaya aur jab mein bed se gir gaya toh ...badi hasi aarahi thi ....

Deepu ki baat sunkar Neetu ki aankhon mein aansoo aagaye ....jisse dekhkar Abhi ...

tabhi phir mobile baja ...aur sabhi ka dhyan uspar gaya ...

Rimpy yeh baar baar kaun ph kar raha hai ..ek baar baat toh kar le ....

Deepu - kuch nahi mom woh frnds honge jo wish karne k liye ph kar rahe hai baad mein baat kar lunga ....

Abhi - woh toh thik hai..... lekin yeh kya tarika hai . ...apni choti bahen se baat karne ka ...yeh bechari yoh ...tuzhe wish karne k chakkar mein ab tak soyi nahi ....aur tu hai k issase naraz ho raha hai ....

Neetu - papa mere bhai ko koi kuch nahi bologa ..aur aap daatoge bhi nahi ....

Abhi - kaan pakadte hue - sorry gudiya ...nahi bolunga ..

Addu - Chalo bhai yaha se inn do bhai bahen k bich hum bolenge toh yahi hofa ...inhe hi nipatne do ....

Deepu - kaan pakadte hue Neetu k aage ghutno k bal baith jaata hai ...
sorry gudiya mein toh mazak kar raha tha ....mein jabhi tuzhse naraj ho sakta hu ...

itna kahkar Deepu .ne. Neetu ko uthakar apni goad mein bithaya ....aur uske aansoo ponchte hue ...

Deepu - naraz hai meri gudiya apne bhai se ....

Neetu - ( muh fulate hue ) hmmm...aap bhi toh gussa ho gaye the ...

Deepu - nahi gudiya ..mein tuzhse kabhi gussa ho sakta hu ...tu toh meri jaan hai ...mai toh bas mazak kar raha tha .....

Neetu - saachi bhai aap muzhse naraj nahi ho na ....

Deepu - bilkul nahi gudiya .....aur cake ka tukda usse khila deta hai ....love you mera baccha ...
itna kahkar Deepu apni pyari si gudiya k gaal par kiss kar deta hai ....

Neetu - Love you too bhai ....lekin muzhe bhi aapko cake khilaungi ....

Deepu cake ki plate uske aage kar deta hai ...Neetu ek bada sa tukda uthati hai ...aur Deepu apna muh khol deta hai ...lekin ...tabhi Neetu ...cake ka Deepu k muh par mal deti hai ...aur turant godi se khudkar ....darwaje ki taraf bhag jaati hai ....Deepu usse dekhta hai ....toh muh chadkar ...Happy birthday bhai kahkar bhag jaati hai ...

Neetu ki iss shararat par sabhi hasne lagte hai ...Deepu k chehre par bhi apni iss natkhat bahen ki shararat par hassi aajaati hai .....

Abhi - ab jaldi se so joo beta ....kal hume gaon k liye nikalna hai ...tumahare janadin ka ustsav kal dumdham se wahi hoga ...aur haa apne frnds ko bola k nahi ...

Deepu - Haa dad sabko bol diya hai ....

Abhi - thik hai good night ....

Phir sab good night wish karte hai aur apne apne room mein chale jaate hai ...Yaha Deepu ka ..mobile phir baja ...usne number dekha toh uske hontho par muskurahat aagayi thi ....lekin saare chehre par cake laga tha ....issiliye woh usse saaf karne bathroom chala gaya ..fresh hokar aaya ...aur ...phir ...usne mobli se ussi number par dail kiya jisase usse baar baar call aarahi thi .....

Baar baar ring baj rahi thi lekin udhar se koi ph nahi utha raha tha ....Deepu samaz gaya ...k mamla gadbad ho gaya hai ...usse uss number par sorry ka msg bhej diya ...thodi der tak koi jawab nahi aaya ..phir msg aaya Deepu ne dekha toh gusse wala emoji tha ....
jusse dekhkar Deepu ne phir msg kiya ....

Nakam thi meri sab koshishe ussko manane ki
Pata nahi kaha se sikhi adaye jaalim ne rooth jaane ki ...

tabhi phir ek msg aaya ....
mohabbat ajamane ho to bas itana he kafe hai,
jara sa rooth kar dekho manane kaun ata hai…

Deepu ne phir call kiya kiya iss baar call utha liya ...yeh thi Kirti jo Deepu ki jaan uska pyar thi

Deepu - haaye meri jaan aakhir iss naachij ka call uthane ki jahmat utha hi li ...

Kirti - ek toh khud mera ph nahi uthate ho aur upar se muzhe hi dosh de rahe ho ...

Deepu - main kya karta jaan , uss samay mom dad ..bua aur Neetu thi toh kaise uthata ....

Kirti - toh kya hua ...unhe bata dete k unki bahu ka ph hai ....

Deepu - accha ji ...lagta hai shadi kuch jyada hi jaldi hai ..hai thik hai kal milo waise bhi gaon jaa hi rahe hai ..wahi shadi bhi kar lenge ...mein toh abhi chala mom dad ko yeh khush khabri dene ..

Kirti - nahi ..nahi...ruko ...mein toh bas aise hi kah rahi thi ....abhi toh humare khelne kudne k din din ...abhi toh humne acvhe se pyar ko enjoy bhi nahi kya ....

Deepu - aagayi na line par ...lekin ab tak tumne wish nahi kiya ..

Kirti - uff ..mein bhi na baaton mein bhul hi gayi ...Happy Birthday to my shona ...

Deepu - yeh kya sukha sukha ...ek kiss toh do na ...

Kirti - abhi nahi ..kal kar dungi gila ....abhi k liye sukha hi thik hai ...

Deepu - accha kya gila kar dogi ...

Kirti - hat ...aap bhi na kuch jyada hi naughty ho rahe ho ...abhi k liye bye Good night ...kal jaldi uthna bhi hai kitni tayari karni hai .....Love you babu bye ..

Deepu - Love you too sweetu ...good night ....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update jald hi .....

Update - 67

Kalasur k maare jaane Abhi ne 14 loko ki vyavastha dekhne k liye ...apne 14 roop sthapit kar diye ...aur sadharan roop mein Prithvi par apne pariwar k saath Sang harak ka kartvya nibhate hue rahne laga ....

Abhi k dada dai k marne k baad ab RVS aur Naina Gaon rah rahe the ..Shahar ki saari jimmedari ab Abhi ne sambhal li thi ....

Rimpy ko chodkar uski sabhi patniya ...uske mukhya ..teen patniyo mein sama gayi thi .....Shivali ...Ritu ..aur .Vibhakta ..ko bhi santan sukh ki kaamna thi ....aur Rimpy bhi garbh wati thi ...issiliye Abhi Apni charo patniyo k saath ....aur Pariwar k saath rahne ka nirnay liya ...

waha rahkar ek taraf toh apne putra hone k kartvya ko nibhate hue apne pita RVS ka saara karya bhar sambhal raha tha ....wahi dusri or sangharak bankar apradh jagat mein panapne wale apradiyo ko uchit dand dekar apne kartvya ka nirvah kar raha tha ....

bhale hi Abhi ne KS k saare asuro ko maar diya tha ...parantu abhi bhi kuch asur jo uss mahayudh se bhag gaye the ..woh chupkar pritvi par rah rahe the ....aur apradh jagat ka niyantran kar rahe the ....

Burai rakt beej ki tarah hoti hai ..jaise jaise iska ant hota jaata hai ..waise waise aur naye burai k numainde paida hote rahete hai ....aise hi 8 asur jo KS k sainik the aur uss yudh se bachkar bhage the ..unke paas saririk bal k alwa aur koi power bahi thi .....woh yaha prithvi par gupt roop se rah rahe the ....unhone ..under world par kabja banaya hua tha ....Sangharak k bhay se woh pragat roop mein toh kuch nahi kar paa rahe the ...lekin ..abhi bhi kai apradh gupt rup se chal rahe the ....

yeh 8 asur humare system mein aise ghus gaye the ...k ..koi bhi ...unke vastavik roop se unhe nahi jaanta tha .....yaha tak k unke liye kaam karne walo ne ...bhi unhe Kabhi nahi dekha tha ... ....unki pahunch system mein bahut gahri thi ....unhone apne syndicate ka naam Black Eagle rakha tha ...Under World yeh naam hi kaafi tha ... Sangharak k kaaran ab Under world hawala ...neto k jariye corruption ...aur chote mote apradh ...par survive ka rahe the .....

Samay par Rimpy ne ek sundar balak ko janam diya ..Abhi ne uska naam ..Thakur ..Deepak Singh (Deepu) rakha , Deepu k janm k ek kuch mahino baad Shivali ..Ritu ..aur Vibhakta k bhi ek ek santan hui ....Shivali ka beta Shivom ....Ritu ka beta ...Krishna ....Aur Vibhakta ...ka Virat ....

unn teeno mein apni matao ki kuch shaktiya bachpan se hi thi ...Golu un teeno k thoda bade hone k baad ....unke prashikshan k liye ....Maha guru k aashram le gaya tha ...

Deepu mein janam se koi vishwsh powers nahi thi .. uske bhiter apne nata pita k gun the .... buddi mein apni mata Rimpy ki tarah tez ...aur bal ..aur shaurya mein apne pita saman tha ....uski Bhi training 5 varsh ki umar se hi shuru ho gayi thi ....

best fighters ..aur trainers usse trained kar rahe the ....jab unki training poori hui toh Abhi khud usse yog ..dwara apne chakra ..jagrit karne ka prashikshan dene laga ....Kabhi Kabhi Rakesh aur Rinku bhi usse ..weapon training aur fighting skills sikhate the ...

Shivam..... Krishna aur Virat k jaane k baad Abhi ne apne Sangharak roop ko wahi choda ...aur ....Apni teeno patniyo k saath Janalok chala gaya ...kyu ki paruwarik moh se jyada unke liye ...

apna kartavya ..jyada jaruri tha ....

Aaj Deepu 18 saal ka ho raha tha ...unke vash ki paramprao k anusar ...aaj Gaon k mahal mein sthit gupt Shivalaya mein ...aaj ..usse Sangharak ki shaktiya ...prapt hone wale thi . ek bahut badi jimmedari uske kandhe par aane wali thi ....

Deepu gahri neend mein soya ...apne sunahre sapno mein khoya tha ...k tabhi uske mobile ka alaram baj utha ....jisase uski need khul gayi ....abhi subah 5 baje ka samay ho gaya tha ..woh jaldi se utha ....aur apne nityakarm niptakar ...dhyan mein baith gaya ....Abhi k prayatno ....aur uski kadi mehnat k kaaran ..woh aagya chakra tak k chakra jagrit kar chuka tha ....Janam se bhale hi usmein koi powers nahi thi ...paratnu apne athak prayas ..aur kadi training karaan ....aaj woh har tarah ki fighting skills aur mein poori tarah trained ho gaya tha ....aur saath hi apne chakro ki urja ka prayog karna bhi sikh gaya tha ....

Aise hi dhyan karte hue usse kaafi samay bit gaya tha ....jab usne aankhien kholi toh saamne dekhkar uske chehre par muskurahat aagayi ....uski pyari gudiya ...uske saamne ....uske hi saman aasan jamakar baithi hui thi ....aur ek aankh kholkar usse dekh rahi thi ...

Deepu - kya kar rahi hai ..meri pyari choti shaitan ...

Neetu - bhai mein koi saitan thode hi hu ...mein toh Neetu hu na ....

Deepu ne usse apni goad mein khich leta hai aur uske gaal par kiss kar deta hai ....accha toh kya jar rahi thi meri gudiya ..

Neetu - woh toh mein aapko wish karne aayi thi na toh aap ause dhyan mein baithe the toh mein bhi baith gayi ....

Deepu - lekin tumne toh wish kiya hi nahi ....

Neetu - apne sar par haath maarte hue ...ooffo mein toh bhul hi gayi ...GM bhai ...& Haapy birthday ....aur Deepu k gallo par kiss kar deti hai

Deepu - thanku mera baccha ...ab ..jaao aur jaldi se tayar ho jaao ...hume aaj gaon k liye bhi nikalna hai ....

Neetu chali jaati hai ...abhi subah k 9 baj gaye the ....Deepu ko aaj apne aur teen maa Shivali ..Ritu aur Vibhakta ki kami bahut khal rahi thi ...aur uske teeno bhai ..Shivom ...Krishna ..aur ...Virat ...ko bhi woh bahut muss kar raha tha ...usne kai vaar Abhi se pucha tha ....lekin Abhi uske iss baat ko taal deta tha ....
.Deepu ab utha ...aur apne bed k paas gaya toh ..waha ek naya ...ek suit tha jo Rimpy ne rahka tha ..jab Deepu dhyan mein tha .....tayar hokar woh neeche aaya ....

Neeche Abhi drawing haal mein baitha subah ki news dekh raha tha ...Addu aur Rimpy kitchen mein Breakfast bana rahi thi ...ghar mein naukaro k hote hue bhi ...BF ..woh khud tayar karti thi ...

Deepu ne Abhi k pair chuye ....aur Aashirwad liya ...

Abhi - usse gale lagate hue ...jeete rho mere bacche ...mera Aashirwad hai k jeevan k har oadav par tumhe safalta mile ....

Deepu bhi Abhi k saath baitkar News dekhne laga ....

News reader - roopnagar k ...mahshur tourist spot mein hue aaj ek aur haadsa ....yaha k sarowar mein tairne gaye 4 navyuvako ka kuch pata nahi chala ...dekhne walo ka kahna hai ...sarowar k kinare ...nahate hue ...achanak pair fisalne se ..woh sarower k gahre oaani mein kahi kho gaya ...uss samay waha maujood kuch tairako ne unhe dhundne ki koshish ki lekin unka kuch pata nahi .....aapko taad dila de ...k abhi kuch din pahele bhi aisa hi gaadsa hua tha tha ....

hum puchna chahte hai aakhir prashasan kya kar raha hai kab tak aise hi ..baccho ki jaane jaati rahegi .....

Deepu - aapko kya lagta hai papa ....kahi inn mein toh kissi aur ka koyi haath nahi .....

Abhi - inn news walo ko bas koi mauka chahiye hota hai sarkar ko gaali nikalne ka ...ab ..inn sab .mein sarkar kya karegi .....yeh zheel bahut badi ..aur gahri hai ..puchle hafte ..bhi aisa hi juch haadsa hua tha ...toh pahele muzhe bhi kuch shak hua ....uss samay bhi 6 bacche iss zheel mein lapata ho gaye the ....maine bhi unhe dhundne ka prayatna kiya ....lekin woh kahi nahi mile ...iss samay baarish k kaaran ...zheel mein paani bahut hai ..aur .....yeh zheel ghane jungle tak jaati hai ....waha bahut bade bade magarmach hai hosakta hai ...woh bacche unhi ki bhent chad gaye ho

tabhi ek aawaj ne unka dhyan aakashit kiya .....Arre bhai baap bete mein kya baat ho rahi hai jara hume bhi toh pata chale ....yeh tha Sunil Singh ..Adira k pati ....aur yske saath the uske do bacche ...ladka shubham jo Neetu ki hi umar ka tha ...aur 6th mein padhta tha ...Aur ladki thi ...Priyanka jo 8th mein thi .....

Abhi - aao aao Sunil ...woh khuch khas nahi bas asise hi news k baare mein baatein chal rahi thi ...Aao baitho ...aur batao kaise chal raha hai business ..

Sunil - woh sab baad mein saale sahab pahele jara Birthday boy se toh mil le ....

Deepu ne aage badhkar Sunil k pair chue ...aur Sunil ne bhi usse Aashirwad diya ...

Tabhi Shubham aur Priyanka daudte hue aaye jaise unmein race si lagi ho ....Shubham daukar sidha Deepu se lapak gaya ....

Shubham - mein jeet gaya ..mein jeet gaya ....

Sunil - Shubham ..aur priyu yeh sab kya hai ....

Priyanka - maine kuch nahi kiya dad yeh toh shubham ne hi bolo tha ..k kaun sabse pahele bhai ko wish karta hai ....

Deepu - arre ismein race lagane ki kya baat hai tum dono aao ....aur Deepu ne dono ko apni baahon mein bhar liya dono ne Deepu k gaal par kiss karte hue usse ek saath wish kiya ....tabhi Neetu bhi tayar hokar aagayi ....

thodi der baccho mein aisi hi thodi masti chalti rahi ..phir naukar ne aakar ...bataya k Breakfast tayar hai ....sabhi Dinning hall mein pahunch gaye ....Addu aur Rimpy aaj khud serve kar rahi thi ...Breakfast ki khushbu bahut acchi aarahi thi issiliye sabhi ka dhyan bf ki taraf tha ...lekin Deepu ko toh jaise kissi ka besabri se intajar tha ....

Tabhi dinnig room k darwaje par uski nazre jaise tahar gayi ....waha Kirti ..black top ..aur ..blue jeans mein kamal lag rahi thi ....uski kajrari aankhien gulabi patle honth aur doodhiya rangat ...
Deepu jaise usmein kho saa gaya tha ...Kriti bhi apne Rajkumar ko dekhkar jaise kho hi gayi thi ...woh kaskar apne meboobk seene se lagna chahti thi ...

lekin itne sab k hote hue ..aisa karna sambhav nahi tha ....

Rimpy aur Abhi ka dhyan Deepu par gaya ...k woh kaha khogaya hai ..jab unhone Kirti ko dekha toh sab samaz gaye ....unhe apna samay yaad aagaya ....k....ek din Rimpy aise hi khadi thi aur Abhi bhi usse aise hi ghur raha tha ....apne bite hue palo ko yaad karke unke chehre par muskan aagayi ......

Tabhi darwaje se do jaane pahchane shaksh aaye .....yeh tha Rinku ..aur Uski Patni Lima .....Kirti unhi ki beti thi .....

Rinku - Arre bhai ....jara humare liye bhi ruk jaate ...naaste k liye ...wah bhabhi kya khusbu aarahi hai .....

Lima - kya aap bhi itne bade ho gaye ho lekin bachpana nahi gaya ....

Abhi - bhabhi ..iss dumchale ko kuch mat kaho yeh jaisa bhi hai aise hi accha hai ....

Abhi aage badhkar Rinku ko gale laga leta hai ....Lima bhi Rimpy k gale lag jaati hai ...

Lima - kriti se ....arre beta waha kyu khadi ho ...ghar mein toh yaha aane k liye badi utawli ho rahi thi ...ab yaha kya ho gaya

Rimpy - vas karo Lima tum neri bacchi ko kuch nahi kahogi ...itna jahkar Rimpy ..Jirti k paas jaakar uske sar par haath pherti hai aur usse gale laga leti hai ....

yaha Rinku bhi Deepu ko wish karta hai ....Deepu bhi Rinku aur Lima ka Aashirwad leta hai ...Kirti bhi usse wish karti hai ....phir sabhi dinning table par baith jaate hai ...Kirti ..thik Deepu k saamne baithi hui thi ...issiliye Uske dhyan baar baar uski taraf jaa raha tha ...

Abhi deere se Deepu ko - ab ghurna bas karo barkurdar aur bf karo hume jaldi nikalna bhi hai ...

uske baad kirti aur Deepu ki aankh micholi k saath saath ..Breakfast ..hua ...uske vaad sabhi ..apni apni gaadiyo mein gaon ki or nikal pade ...Deepu k kuch khas college k frnds bhi aaye the ..jinke baare mein aage pata chalega ..unke liye ...badi ...gadi arrange ki thi ....

Gaddiyo ka kaarwa Old Roopnagar ki taraf badh chala ......

Yaha gaon mein Rana mahal aur poora gaon sajaya hua tha ..ab yeh goan bhi ek nagar mein badal chuka tha ....lekin abhi bhi yaha k logo ka mkya kaam tha kheti ....

Rana Mahal poori tarah phoolo se sajaya hua tha ...RVS aur Naina ...jhud apne pote k swagat ki tayari ...dekh rahe the ....Abhi k nana nani toh ab nahi rahe the .....Abhi k chacha bua aur unke parwar sabhi waha aaye hue the ...yaha inke baare mein itna detail nahi bataunga ..kyu ki iss part mein unka koi khas role nahi hai ...

RVS Aur Naina ko Abhi k kaafile ki Gaon mein pravesh karne ki khabar milti hai ...toh woh pooja ki thali liye mahal k mukhya dwar par kgade ho jaate hai ....tabhi unke intejar ki ghadiya samapt ho jaati hai ....aur gadiyo k kaafila waha aakar ruk jaata hai ...

RVS aur Naina apne jigar k tukde Deepu ka tilak karte hai aur uski aarti utarte hai ....Depu apne dada dadi k pair chuta hai ...RVS usse uthakar gale laga leta hai ...

RVS - mere sher teri jagah waha nahi taha mere dil mein hai ...aur uski pith thaptapate hue ....wah ab toh tu bilkul gabru jawan ho gaya hai ....

Deepu ne Naina ka bhi Aashirwad liya ...Naina ne uske maathe ko chuma ....aur usse gale laga liya ......yaha Deepu se milne walo ki line bahut lambi thi ..uski sona aur pari bua ....Abhi ki bua chacha mama & family ...Sabse milte milte bahut der ho gayi .....Abhi k sabhi dosto ki vyastha mahal mein ho gayi thi ....Abhi ...Maha guru k shisya aacharya Divyansh jo ab unka gurukul sambhal rahe the ....unke saath Magal k guot shivalaye mein Abhishek ki tayari kar rahe the ...

suryastha ho gaya tha ...Shuvalaya k saari tayariya ho ..gayi thi ....Abhi Deepu ko lekar ...Mahal k apne kaksha ....k deewar k paas pahuncha ...tabhi uss deewar mein ek gupt dwar pragat ho gaya ..Deepu aascharya se uss dwar ko dekh raha tha ...kyu ki woh kai baar yaha aa chuka tha aur iss kaskh mein kai kai dino tak rah bhi chuka tha ..parantu usne kabhi yeh dwar yaha nahi dekha ....

Abhi Deepu ko lekar uss dwar mein pravesh karta hai aur shivalaya pahunch jaata hai ...yaha pahunchkar toh Deepu aur aaschrya chakit rah jaata hai hai ....kyu ki yaha ek aur Abhi uski aur teeno maaye Shivali ..Ritu ..Aur Vibhakta jinhe woh bahut miss karta ..woh wahi khadi thi .....apni teeno maa ko dekhkar Deepu bahut khush hua ...lekin abhi bhi woh confusion mein tha ..k ek Abhi uske saath tha aur ek uski teeno maao k saath ....

Deepu k saath jo Abhi tha woh tha A1 jo Abhi k janalok jaane k baad sangharak ki bhumika aur pariwar ka kartavya sambhal raha tha ....

Abhi - aise kya dekh rahe ho beta ...miloge nahi apne pita se ...

Deepu ne ek bazar A1 par daali ..toh usne haa mein ishara kiya ...Deepu ne aage badhkar Abhi k charan chuye ...Toh Abhi ne bhi usse gale lagakar Aashirwad diya ....
uske baad Deepu apni teeno maao se bhi mila aaj itne varsho baad usse apni inn teen matavo se milkar bahut accha laga ...woh teeno bhi uska maata chumkar usse gale lagakar uspar apni mamta luta rahi thi ...

lekin Deepu abhi bhi Abhi k do roopo se confuse tha ....tab Abhi ne usse saari baat sanskep nein bata di ....apne pita ki shaktiyo ka gyan hote hi uski shraddha aur badh gayi ...usne phir apne Pita k charno mein naman kiya ..

Deepu - maa Mere teeno bhai kaha hai ...unhe dekhe bhi vahut varsh ho gaye hai ...

Shivali - beta woh bhi golu chachu k saath aate hi honge ...

uske baad Deepu k haatho aacharya Divyansh k dwara Rudra abhishek karaya gaya ...aur uske baad ..Abhi ne sankalp karke ...Sangharak ...ki saari shaktiya ....Deepu ko pradan ki ..woh shaktiya ek prakash k roop mein Deepu k bhiter pravesh kar rahe ..thi ..aur uske prabhav se usse halke halje zhatke bhi lag rahe the .....

Sangharak ki shakti prapt hote hi Deepu ...k haath mein ek divya talwar pragat ho gayi ...ab Deepu ban gaya .. apradhiyo ka kaal sangharak ...

Abhi k liye itna hi ...
Agla update jald hi ....

doston yaha mein aapko batana chahta hu k har kaha ni ka ek hi main hero hota hai . aur ek main villan ....Iss bhag mein Deepu ka part jyada hai lekin main villan ko maarega apna hero Abhi hi ....

kuch readers yeh bhi soch rahe honge k Arsalan ...Darmen ..kcera ka iss modern era se jya connection hai aur kahani uss saamay se iss era mein kaise pahunch gayi ....toh unke liye vas itna hi kahunga k Darmen k era se uss modern era ka bahut gahra connection hai ....saath bane rahite aapko dhere dgere sab pata chal jaayega .....aur gaa ..apne valuable comments aur review dena mat bhuliyega ...
Stay safe & Stay Happy ....

Update - 68

Sangharak ki shakti prapt hote hi Deepu ...k haath mein ek divya talwar pragat ho gayi ...ab Deepu ban gaya .. apradhiyo ka kaal sangharak ...

ab aagee.....

Sangharak ki shaktiya aur jimmedari pratp hone k baad Deepu ne Abhi aur apne teeno matao ka Aashirwad liye ....Abhi ko bhi garv hua Deepu ko dekhkar woh usmein apne aapko dekh raha tha .

Abhi - beta shatiyo k saath hamari jimmedari bhi badh jaati hai ..aur muzhe poori aasha hai k tum apni jimmedari ko acche se nibhaoge .....ab tumahare jeevan mein sangharsh aur badh jaayega ......humara Aashirwad sada tumahare saath rahega ....

Deepu - ji .mein apna poora prayas karunga ...aapki aashao par khara utarne ki ...

Abhi - humme garv hai tumpar ....

A1 ab wapas Abhi mein sama gaya .....vidhi samapt hone par woh sab kaksh se bahar aagaye ...yaha ..khaksh mein RVS.. Naina ...baithe hue the ....unhone ...kaksh ke gupt dwar se ....un sabko dekha .....aaj varsho baad apni teeno bahuo ko dekhkar woh bahut khush hue ....
RVS aur Naina ne apne pote ko nayi shkti prapt karne k liye badhai dete hai ...uske baad waha Abhi aur uski teeno shaktiya RVS aur Niana k pair chute hai thodi der parivarik mel milap aur kuch baatein chalti hai ....

Raat mein tarah tarah ki lighting se poora Rana mahal jagmaga raha tha ....Mahal k bade se lawn mein patry ki arrangement ki gayi thi aur mehmano ka aana ..shuru ho gaya tha ....jismein ...MP ..MLA ..se lekar HM ...tak ...Aur ..ACP ...DSP ...kuch RAW k adhikari ..aur bade bade businessmen ...Media ..sab aaye the ....

Deepu apni family k saath stage par tha .....uski aankhien Kirti ko talaash rahi thi .....tabhi uski nazar Stage k saamne Front row mein Kirti par nazar padi jo apne mom dad Rinku aur Lima k saath baithi thi ....Indian style dress Lahenga Choli mein woh bilkul kissi rajkumari jaise hi lag rahi thi .....Deepu ko toh uske alawa kuch bhi dikhayi nahi de raha tha ....yeh baat Abhi se chupi nahi rahi ...usne Rinku & family ko bhi stage par bula liya ...

Abhi - Deepu k kaan mein ....Barkurdar jara party par dhyan do ...Kirti se baad mein mil lena ....

Apni chori pakdi jaane se Deepu zhenp sa gaya ....Ab Cake kaatne ka samay aaya ...tabhi ..Stage par sugandhit puspo ki varsha hui ...aur entry hui Golark k saath ..Shivam ...Krishna ..aur Virat ki .

Deepu apne bhaiyo ko dekhkar bahut khush hua ...teeno bhaiyo ne gale milkar Deepu ko wish kiya ...

Shivom - kya baat hai bhai iss kgas mauke par hume hi bhul gaye ....

Deepu - ytumaad toh usse kiya jaata hai jisse hum bhule ho ..Chote ...tum teeno ko maine kitna miss kiya mein hi jaanta hu ....

Shivom gale lag jaata hai ....Bhai muss toh humne bhi bahut kiya ...humara toh mann karta tha ...waha sab chodkar yaha aajaaye ...lekin yeh Golu chacha aane de tab na .....

Golu - kya baat hai ...bhatije apne bhaiyo se hi milte rahega ...bhaibhum bhi yaha khade hai .. ...

Deepu ne Golu k pair chue - aapko kaise bhul sakta hu chachu ..aap toh mere chachu hone k saath saath mere pratham guru bhi ho ....muzhe Shivali maa ne pahele hi bata diya k aap aarahe ho ....

Golu ne Deepu ko gale lagakar Aashirwad diya ....

Neetu - bhai jaldi se cake kaato na muzhe bahut bhuk lagi hai ....mere pet mein chuhe kabbadi khel rahe hai ....

Neetu ne kaha hi kuch aise andaj se waha sab k chehre par hassi aagayi ...
Deepu ne uska haath pakadkar cake kaata aur usse khilaya ...phir shuru hua ....gifts aur wish ka silsila ...aaye hue guest stage par aakar Deepu ko gift de rahe the ...aur Abhi unka parichay kara raha tha ....unmein se kuch khas the jinka kahani mein role hai unka jikar karunga ..

Abhi - inse milo yeh hamare shahar k naye DSP hai Dushyant Rathore ...inka naam sunte hi apradhiyo ki ruh kaanp jaati hai ....inke aane se logo ko phir se police system par vishwas hone laga hai ...

DSP - Arre sar hum toh bas apni duty sahi se nibhane ki koshish karte hai ....hum toh bane hi hai janta ki sewa k liye ......

Dsp sahab Deepu ko wish karte hai ...

Deepu - thanku uncle.aapse milkar bahut accha laga ...aap jaise officers k kaaran hi janta sukoon se so sakti hai ..salute to you sir ...

Dsp - arre bhai itni bhi tareef nakaro ...accha jab bhi tumhe meri koi jarurat pade ..muzhe jarur contact karna ..i am always there for you my boy ...

uske baad MP Rupesh Grehwal ...

Abhi - inse milye yeh gai Humare MP sahab ...

Deepu - papa inhe kaun nahi jaanta ...inhone yaha ki janta k liye bahut kuch kiya hai ....inhone ne toh apna saara jiwan hi ...anatho aur diwayngo k naam kar diya hai ...aur issliye inhine viwah bhi nahi kiya aur bada hi sadharan jeewan jeete hai ...

MP - arre beta bas karo ..mien toh tumahare pita k saamne kuch bhi nahi hu ...inhe k karyo se muzhe prerna mili ...mein toh bas ..inke pad chinho par chalne ka prayas kar raha hu ....

Deepu - yeh toh aapki mahanta hai uncle ...mein bhi aapke aashram aur unn baccho k liye kuch karna chahta hu .....

MP - beta yeh toh bahut acchi baat hai k tum aisi soch rakhte ho ...nahi toh aaj kaal ki young generation ...khair chodo ...janamdin ki bahut bahut Shubhkamnaye ....

Abhi - beta yeh hai naye ubharte hue business tycoon Jugal kishor jitna famous yeh apne business k liye hai utne hi apne charity k liye hai ...

Jugal - bas sir yeh toh aapka badapan hai ...nahi toh koi apne business rival ko itna samman deta hai ....

Abhi - Business apni jagah hai jugal ...tum ek acche insan ho aur aaj k youth k liye prerna ho ....

Jugal - sir yeh sab aap se hi sikha hai ...by the way Happy birthday young man ...

uske baad log aate rahe aur jaate rahe ...der raat 1 bje tak party chalti rahi ...sab din bhar ki baga daudi mein thak gaye the ....Abhi ne Rinku & family ko wahi rok liya tha ...sabhi apne apne room mein ..so gaye ....

Shivom ..Krish ...aur ..Virat ...Deepu k hi room mein uske saath rahna chahte the ....toh Usne bhi haa kar di ..aakhir itne varsho baad ..jo mile the ...woh teeno fresh hokar bed par aagye....tabhi Deepu k mobile mein msg tone baji ...Usne ph dekha toh Kriti ka msg tha ....woh soch hi raha tha k kaise Kirti se baat karu inn teeno k hote hue ....tabhi ..phir tone baji ...

Virat - bhai yeh kaun hai itni raat ko jo baar baar msg kar raha hai ...kahi aapne humare liye koi bhabhi toh nahi dhund li ....

Krish - tu bhi kya baat kar raha hai Viru ..usmein dhundne ki kya jarurat hai ..bhul gaya Kirti ko ..ussi ka msg hoga ....kar lo baat bhai ab humse kya sharmana ...aur haa bhabhi ko humara ram ram kah dena ....

Shivom - Chup ho jaao tum dono ...bhai ko pareshan karna band karo bahut raat ho gayi hai chup chap so jaao ....

Krish aur Viru dono ek saath ....ji bhai ..aur dono ..aankh michkar let jaate hai ....

Deepu sochta hai k Yaha toh Kirti se baat karna sambhav nahi ...usne ph silent mode par kar diya tha ..usne dekha phir ek msg aaya ....wohchahta toh teleport hokar issi samay Kirti k paas jaa sakta tha ...yaa ...ph lekar kahi aur jaa sakta tha ...lekin uske liye usse Shivom k saamne koi bahana ..banana padta ....ab ek hi raasta tha washroom ...woh mobile lekar Washroom ki taraf badha....Deepu ko mobile lekar ..Wash room jaate hue dekhkar Shivom k chehre par ek muskan si aagayi .....

Deepu ne jaise hi Washroom ka doir khola ..ek shwet prakash ka ghera pragat hua ...isase pahele woh kuch sochta ya samazta ....woh ..Mahal k chat par tha ....jaha ...ek kona tarah ki roshniyo se jagmaga raha tha ....sugandhit phushpo se saja hua ..chat ka woh kona ...bada hi khubsurat lag raha tha .....jaise koi swarg ka tudka ho ...aur uss swarg k tukde ...mein khadi thi uski apsara ..Kirti ...Deepu ye sab dekhkar hairan hua ..k wo toh washroom jaa raha tha phir yaha kaise....

tabhi uske mann mein Shivom k aawaj gunjti hai

Shivom - Bhai humari taraf se janamdin ka yeh khubsurat tohfa ...
itna sunkar Deepu k chehre par ek muskurahat aagayi ....

Kirti - aise kya dekh rahe ho ..muzhe yaha bulakar khud janab ka hi pata nahi ..mein toh kabse msg kar rahi thi lekin uska bhi koi jawab nahi ...pata hai mein kaise Mom Dad se chupkar yaha tak aayi hu .....mein toh abhi jaa hi rahi thi ...abhi kuch bologe bhi yaa aise hi dekhte rahoge ...

Deepu ..uske paas jaakar .....'ska haath pakadkar apni baaho mein khinch leta hai ....aur usse bahoon mein bharkar uski aankhon mein dekhte hue ....Naraz ho jaan ....
Deepu k iss tarah bolne se Kirti sa saara gussa gayab ho jaata ..hai ....woh uske aankhon mein jaise kho jaati hai .....

Deepu - bolo na jaan naraz ho ...toh haazir hai tumahara yeh gulam har saja bhugatne k liye ...

Kirti - naraj bhi tum jyada der kaha rahne dete ho ...tumahari inn aankhon mein na jaane aisa kya hai ..k ..mein san kuch bhul jaati hu .....

Deepu - waise gusse mein tum aur bhi jyada haseen lagti ho ....yeh tumahare gaal bikul kashmiri seb ki tarah laal ho jaate hai ....

itna kahkar Deepu ..kirti k ..gaal ko apne muh mein bharkar ..halke se daant gada deta hai ...Kriti .uska muh gatakar ..apna gaal sahlate hue ....

Kirti - uff yeh kya kar rahe ho ....dard hota hai na ...

Deepu usse aur bahoon mein kaste hue ....Kirti ...

Kirti - hmmm

Deepu - mera i bday gift toh tumne diya hi nahi ....

Kirti - diya toh tha na ..Stage par ...tumne toh dekha bhi nahi hoga ....

Deepu apni kalayi dikhata hua ...usmein ek khubsurat sa bracelet tha ....tahi hai na

Kirti - hmm ..toh tumne pehan liya ...phir aur kiss gift ki baat kar rahe ho ...

Wahi jo tumne kal bolo tha gili wish kal karungi ..

Kirti - maine aisa kuch nahi kaha tha ....

Deepu usse apne se aur chipkate hue ...uske hontho k paas apne honth le jaata hai ....sach mein kuch nahi kaha tha .....bolte hue uski saanse ...Kirti ko mehsus ho rahi thi ....Dono ki saansen takra rahi thi ...dil ki dhadkane tez ho gayi thi ....ek dusre ki saanso ki mehak se dono madhosh ho rahe the ...

madhoshi k aalam mein jaane kab dono k honth mil gaye ...Deepu galke halke se uske hontho ki chum raha tha ....dono iss chumban mein jaise duniya bhul gaye the ...dono ab ek dusre k hontho ko chus rahe the ..dono ek dusre k adhar ras ka paan kar rahe the ...

Deepu k haath Kirti ki kamar par kase hue the wahi Kirti ka ek haath ..Deepu k sar k piche ..aur ..ek pith ko sahla raha tha ...ek dusre ko betahasha chumte hue ..dono ki saamnse bhari hone lagi toh saans lene k liye dono k honth juda huye phir mil gaye ...

Dono ab chumte hue ...ek dusre ki juban ko bhi chus rahe the ...jusase dono k badan ko zhatke lag rahe the ..dono k badan ek dusre se ragad rahe the ....dono kuch der aise hi orem ras nein dube rahe .. phir apne aapko niyantrit karke wahi ...phoolo k bichaone par ...ek dusre ki vaahon mein sogaye ....thodi der ek dusre ki baahon mein samay bitane k baad Deepu ne Kirti ko uske rrom tak chod diya aur apne room mein aagaya ....

Shivom - kyu bhai kaisa raha Janamdin ka upahar .....

Deepu - tu bada shaitan ho gaya hai apni yaksha maya ka prayog muzhpar hi ...pahele bata dete na ...

Shivom - bhai pehele bata deta toh surprise kaise deta ...

Deepu - tu aur tera surprise ....waise tera gift sabse .accha tha ...thanx bhai mera din banane k liye ....

Shivom - din ..yaa...raat ....ha..ha...ha...

Dusre din subah ...Deepu ..apne college k doston se milne ..guest rooom ki taraf gaya ...subah k 9 ..baj gaye the ....lekin waha koi nahi tha ....Deepu sochne laga ...k aakhir yeh sab subah subah kaha chale gaye ....abhi woh ..soch hi raha tha ....tabhi usse saamne se uske dost ..Preetam ...Salim ...Sameer ....aur Jackie ..aate hue dikhayi diye ....

Deepu - Kaha cgale gaye yaar tum log subah subah .. aur baaki k kaha hai ...

Salim - yaar tumahare Mahal ka park bada mast hai ....hum bas wahi tahal rahe ..the ...wakai ...dil karta hai yaar ..yahi bas jaau ....kya hariyali hai ....

Preetam - chup kar khub jaanta hu ...kaunsi hariyali dekh raha tha ...agar maali kaka dekh lete toh teri kutayi pakki thi ....

Deepu - woh sab chod yaar baaki k frnds kaha hai ... ( Deepu ka antar man kah raha tha k kuch toh gadbad hai )

Sameer - bhai perfect toh nahi malum lekin woh sab ..yaha k kissi zharne k baare mein baat kar rahe the ....shayad wahi gaye ho ....

Deepu k 8 dost gayab the ...aur uske mann mein kuch bura hone ki aashanka bal pakad rahi thi .....

Abhi k liye itna hi ...
Agla Update jald hi ....

Update - 69

Deepu k 8 dost gayab the ...aur uske mann mein kuch bura hone ki aashanka bal pakad rahi thi ...

ab aagee....

Deepu apne dosto ko dhundne ...gaon se bahar ..nadi k kinare kinare ....chalte hue .....purane Dragon wale mandir k nikat ...hi pahadi ..se girte ..hue zharne tak pahuncha .....unchayi se girte hue jharne k kaaran ...waha ek chota talab sa bada hua tha ....

Deepu uss talab k kinare kinare chalte hue apne doston ko dhundne laga ....ek jagah usse apne doston k ...kuch kapde aur unke mobile rakhe hue mile ....Deepu ne charo taraf khoja ...lekin uske doston ka kahi kuch pata nahi chala ....talab tak jaate hue unke pairo k nishan bane hue the ....lekin unke lautne ka koi nishan nahi tha ....

Aakhir jo socha wahi hua ...Uske mann mein kissi anhooni ghatit hone ki aashanka aur balwati ho gayi .....Deepu talab mein utar gaya ....aur poore talab mein jal k bhiter apne dostoh ko khojne laga ..lekin unke koi bhi pata nahi tha ...talab se jal ek choti nahar k roop mein jungle k bich se hokar gujarti thi ....Deepu ..tairte hue ab ussi nahar ...k jal mein aage badhne laga ....

abhi thodi hi dur badha tha ...k ek bada sa magarmach uski or badha ....woh apna bada se jabda kholkar Deepu par humla karne hi wala tha ...k Deepu usse chakma dekar ...tezi se uske niche se nikalkar aage badha ....lekin aage do aur bade semagar mach muh faade ....uske saamne the .....
ab unn magarmacho ko maarkar aage badhne k siwa uske paas aur koi rasta nahi tha .....tab tak picche wala bhi paas mein aaraha tha .....ek ne tab tak uss par humla kar diya ...Deepu ne majbooti se uske jabde ko pakadkar usse chir diya ...tab tak ek ne ...apne jabde mein uska ek pair pakda hi tha ...k . Deepu ne dusre pair se ek jordar kick uske jabde par maari ..aur hawa mein uchalkar ..apni talwar ...ka waar ek magarmach k sar k aar paar kar diya ...teesra jaise hi uspar humla karne aage badha ...Deepu ne apni talwar se uska bhi kaam tamam kar diya...

teeno magarmach maare jaa chuke the ....Deepu k ek pair bhi magarmach k daant lagne se thoda jakhmi ho gaya tha ..issiliye Deepu nahar se bahar aaya ....nahar k kinare baithkar apni sansoo ko niyantrit karne laga ..woh lagbhag ..ek ghante se tair raha tha ..pair k zakhmo se khun bhi bah raha tha . aur pida bhi bahut ho rahi thi....Deepu ne apne chakro ki urja ko sakriya karke panch tatva ki urja se apne ghav ko heal kiya ...

Nahar mein tairta hua woh bich jungle tak aagaya tha ....ek bàar toh uske mann mein aaya k kahi uske dost bhi magarmacho ka shikar toh nahi ho gaye ....lekin uske mann kah raha tha k nahi jo dikh raha hai woh sach nahi hai ....kuch na kuch toh aisa chal raha jo woh samaz nahi raha hai ....

Deepu phir nahar k kinare kinare chal kar dekhne laga k kahi yoh kuch aisa mil jaaye ....jisase kuch pata chale .....thodi dur chalne k baad usse ...nahar k kinare kuch kadmo k nishan mile ...jo nahar se jungle ki or jaarahe the ....Deepu unhi kadmo k nishan par chalte hue aage badha ...aagee ...ghaas aur pedo se gire patto k kaaran ab nishan bhi khatam ho gaye the ...

.ab aage kaise badhe issi baat ko woh soch raha tha ...k usse aise laga jaise uske picche koi hai ...Deepu satark hokar apni talwar sambhal li aur vaar karne piche muda ..toh ..waha uske teeno bbhai the ...

Shivom - arre arre bhai ..ruk jaa ...kya kar raha hai ...hume maarne ka irada hai kya ...

Deepu - ohh toh tum teeno ho ..lekin yaha kya kar rahe ho ....

Krish - Bhai pahele tum batao k yaha bich jungle mein tum kya kar rahe ho ...pata bhi hai ..waha Mahal mein sab tumhe hi dhud rahe ..hai ..aur tum yaha jungle mein ghum rahe ho ....

Shivom - kuch toh baat hai bhai ..nahi toh tum aise yaha nahi hote ...

tab Deepu ne unhe sabkuch bata diya .....

Krish - yeh toh bahut bura hua bhai ....kahin woh sab un magamachho ka shikar toh nahi ho gaye ....

Deepu - nahi muzhe aisa nahi lagta ....nahar se lekar yaha tak phir yeh pairo k nishan kiske hai ...

Shivom - jaisi paisthiti dikh rahi gai ..woh khud gaye nahi unhe le jaaya gaya hai ..lekin kyu aur kaha ....itne bade jungle mein kaha dhundenge ...

Virat - tum sab ruko mein dekhta hu ....(itna kahkar Virat ne apni aankhien band kar li ...apne gyan aur indriyo ki shakti ka prayog karke ...jungle ki har aawaj ..ko dekhne ka prayatna karne laga .)

Virat - jaldi chalo yaha se paschimi disha mein kuch gunde type k log msine dekhe ..hai shayad wahi kuch pata chalega ...

Jungle k ek kone mein lagbhag ...10 ...gunde aadhunik haiyaro se lace ....ek gufa ..k bahar khade the ....woh kissi nakab posh se kuch baat kar rahe the ....

Deepu ..Shivom ...Krish ..aur Virat ...charo unse kuch dur zhadiyo mein teleport hokar pahunch gaye ....unhone ...saamne ka drishya dekha jaha ..woh Nakab posh unn gundo ko kuch bata raha tha ....Charo ne ek dusre ki aankho mein dekhkar ishara kiya aur ....zhadiyo se nikalkar ...aage badhe ....

woh charo aage badh hi rahe the k uss Nakab Posh ki nazar unpar padi .....

NP - apne gundo se - bewakufo lagta hai ab tumahara man nahi hai kaam mein yeh charo kaise chut gaye .....

Un gundo ne palatkar dekha .....unmein se ek....
G - lekin boss waha toh sirf woh 8 hi the ....yeh pata nahi kaha se aagaye ....

NP - Kaun ho tum log aur yaha kya kar rahe ho ..

Deepu - Uncle hum toh apne doston ko dhundte hue yaha pahunche ....kya aapne unhe kahi dekha hai .....

NP - apne gndo se ......Bewakufo ..aise kya dekh rahe ho suna nahi yeh apne doston ko milne aaye hai ....inhe inke doston se mila do ...dhyan rahe muzhe sab jinda chahiye ....

Krish - aap aisa jyu kah rahe ho jinda chahiye ....aap .humara kya karoge ..uncle ..hume chod do ..hum yaha se chale jaayenge ....

NP - ha..ha ha ...kaha jaaoge bachkar ...( apne gundo se ) pakdo inhe ... ...un 10 mein se ek apni ..Gun lekar aage badha ...

Gunda - apne haath upar uthao ..nahi toh tum sabko yahi bhun dunga ....

uss gunde ki baat sunkar Deepu ko chodkar teeno muskurane lage ....kyu k uss gunde ne Deepu par hi gun taan di thi aur ab kya hone wala tha yeh unhe maalum tha ....

Deepu ne apne haath upar uthaye ....aur pal bhar mein uss gunde ki gardan jamin par padi thi ....khun ka fawara ..chodte hue uska dhad ...bhi jamin par girkar chatpatane laga ....

achanak yeh kya hua woh NP aur gunde samaz nahi paaye ....unhone aisa kuch socha nahi tha ....NP khatre ko bhanp chuka tha .....

NP - dekh kya rahe ho bhun do sabko ....

uske itna kahte hi ...sabhi guns garaj uthi ..lekin usase pahele hi Krish ne ..ek abhed shield saamne khadi kar di ..jisase woh saari goliya takrakar girne lagi ...

NP ne jab Shield ko dekha toh samaz gaya k yeh koi sadharan ladke nahi hai inke paas bhi powers hai ....Toh usne ...apni urja ka prahar...uss shield par kiya ...jisase ...woh shield tut gayi lekin tab tak ..Virat apni telekinesis ki power se unke guns ko jaam kar chuka tha ....jisase goliya chalni band ho gayi .....gun band hote dekhkar un gundo ne guns wahi jamin par patki aur ...unn charo ki taraf ....daude ...abhi Deepu kuch karta ..k Shivom ne usse rok liya ...

Shivom - bhai hume bhi thodi sewa ka mauka do ...

woh 9 gunde un tak pahuche hi the ...k Shivom ..hawa mein uchalkar ..ek k seene par jordar kick maari ...jisase uske seene k haddi tut gayi aur woh dharashayi ho gaya ....ek ..gunda ne tab tak uski gardan piche se apni bajuo mein jakad ..li ..aur ek uske pet mein mukke barsane laga ....Shivom ne ek haath piche le jaakar ...uski gardan pakad li aur ek zhatke se uski gardan ki haddi tod di aur saamne wale k dono taango k beech ek jordar prahar kiya ...jisase wohcheekhta hua niche gir pada ...uske gurte hi usne ..sar ko apne pairo tale khuchal diya ..jusase uski khopi fut gayi ...aur uska bheja bahar aagaya ....

yaha teen gunde Krish par ek saath zhapte the ....Krish ...hawa mein uchalkar ...waha sevhat gaya aur teeno ek dusre se takra gaye ....jab takwoh sambhalte ..tab tak ...woh ek gunde k piche jaakar uski garden marod chuka tha ....Baaki bache do mein se ek ne Krish ek muuka uske jabde par marna chaha ..lekin uske pahele hi Krish ne uska haath ukhad diya ..jisase woh chillate hue behosh ho gaya ...Tab tak teesre ne picche se ek jordar kick Krish k pith par maari ...jisase woh girte girte bacha ...usne turat sambhalkar ...uss gunde par chalang laga di ...aur usse dharti par gira diya ...uske chatti par sawar hokar ..Krish ne uski gardan hi dhad se ukhad di ....

teen gunde jinhone Virat par humla kiya ....woh teeno ek saath uski aur bade ....lekin Virat ne apni mind controlling power ka istemal ...karje unn teeno ko vash mein kiya ...woh teeno ab ek dusre k khoon k pyase ho gaye aur aapas mein hi bhid gaye .....

yeh saara khel khuch hi palo ka tha ....jab teeno unn gundo se bhide ...toh NP ne bhi apni urja ka prahar unpar kiya ..jisse ...Deepu ne dekh liya ...aur apni urja k prayog se ...uss vaar se apne teeno bhaiyo ko bacha liya ....

Deepu - kayar ...aise dhoke se unpar kya vaar karta hai ...dum hai toh mera saamna kar ....

NP - tum sabko toh ab tak mein baccha samaz kar khel raha tha ....par ab aur nahi lo sambhalo ....itna kahkar ...lagatar apni urja se ...Deepu par prahar karne laga ....Deepu bhi apni Divya talwar se unn pragaro ko bakhubi rok raha tha .....woh prahar itne tezi se aarahe the ...k ..woh bas unko rok hi raha tha ....NP ..Deepu ko ..apne upar prahar karne ka koi mauka nahi de eaha tha ....

Deepu ne talwar chalate hue ek yogi ki tarah apna dyan ekagrah kiya ....aur ..badi tezi se apna sthan badalkar ....Uss NP par apni panch tatvo ki urja ka samilit vaar kiya ...Jiske lagte hi ..woh NP ...ghayal hokar picche ki taraf gir gaya ...usse gir hua dekhkar Deepu uski or bahdha ...hi tha ..k usne turant sambhalkar ...Deepu par apni urja ka vaar kar diya ....jo sidha Deepu k seene par laga ....

Deepu ko uss vaar k prabhav se bahut pida ka anubhav ho raha tha ..uske seene ka kuch bhag uss vaar se jhulas gaya tha ....Woh abhi apni pida se sambhal hi raha tha k NP ne ...ab apni ..urja ka bada sa gola banaya aur ...Deepu par vaar ...kiya ....woh vaar Deepu ko lagta ....iske pahele ...ek shwet urja aakar uss vaar se takrayi aur woh vaar bekar ho gaya ...

NP ne jab dekha toh Waha Abhi khada tha .....Abhi kuch karta iske pahele Abhi ko dekhte hi woh waha se ...teleport hokar bhag gaya ....

saare gunde bhi maare jaa chuke the ...Abhi ne Deepu ko sambhala ...aur uske seene par haath rakhkar uske ghav ko heel kiya ....Toh usse kuch hosh aaya ....

Abhi - ab kaise lag raha hai beta ..tum thik ho ...

Deepu - muzhe kshama kar do pitashri ...mein aapki aashao par khara nahi utar saka ...

Abhi - nahi mere bacche muzhe garv hai tum sab par ....tumne bakhubi se ..uska saamna kiya ....uski urja k vaar se itna toh pata lag gaya hai k woh koi sadharan shatru nahi hai ...yeh koi alag hi shaki hai ..

parantu yeh tha kaun aur unka uddesya kya hai ...aur tum sab yaha kaise .....

Tab Deepu ne apne doston k khone se lekar ab tak ki saari baat batayi .....

Abhi - hmm lagta hai mamla kuch gadbad hai ....kuch dino se aise hi kissi na kissi hadse mein baccho k khone ki ghana bad rahi hai ....Aakhir yeh log kaun hai aur iss tarah baccho ko agwa kyu kar rahe hai ....yeh jo koi bhi hai bahut shaktishali hai .

.jo sangharak ...ki urja ka saamna itne sahjta se kar raha tha ....

khair dekhte hai aage kya karna hai ...waha mahal mein sabhi pareshan ho rahe hai ...humme jsldi se chalna hoga ...phit sabhi uss gufa mein faye ...waha ...Deepu k diston k saath saath ...gaon k kuch bacche aur the jo uss zharne nein nahane aaye the woh bhi murchit pade the ...

Abhi ...Deepu ...Shivom Krish ..Virat ...aur unn sabhi murchit baccho ko lekar teleport hokar mahal pahunch gaya ....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update jald hi . ...

Update - 70

Abhi ...Deepu ...Shivom Krish ..Virat ...aur unn sabhi murchit baccho ko lekar teleport hokar mahal pahunch gaye

ab aagee.. ....

Abhi ne Mahal k guest house mein ...unn sabhi murchit baccho ..ko ...laakar ..rakha...Woh log abhi bhi murchit the .... ...apne saathiyo ki aisi haalat Deepu k baaki k dost bhi ghabra rahe the ....unhone Deepu se unki aisi haalat ka kaaran pucha ..lekin unhe sab kuch batakar aur pareshan nahi karna chahta tha .....

Deepu - ghabrane ki jarurat nahi hai .....paani k rez bahav mein bahne k kaaran yeh behosh ho gaye hai kuch hi der mein inhe hosh aajayega ....

Abhi ne Deepu .ko ishara kiya unn sabhi ko waha se hatane ka ....ishara kiya ...Deepu bhi samazkar apne doston ko waha se lekar mahal aagaya ....waha sabhi Subah se Deepu k aur uske doston k laapata hone se pareshan ho rahe the ..khaskar uski charo mataye ...usne sabko wahi baat batayi jo usne baaki doston ...ko batayi ....

bakki sabko toh Deepu ki baat par bharosa ho gaya lekin uski charo maao ko lag raha tha k kuch toh hai jo Deepu chupa raha hai ....
Breafast ka toh samay kab ka nikal gaya tha Abhi dopahar k 1 baj rahe the ..issiliye sab Lunch karne baith gaye ....

yaha Abhi ne unhe heal karke ...hosh mein laane ka prayatna kar raha tha ....lekin woh hosh mein nahi aarahe the ....healing karte vakt usse iss baat ka aabhas ho gaya ...k inhe koi heavy drug diya gaya hai ...jo inke poore sharir mein phail gaya hai ...ab inhe Kewal prakriti ki urja hi thik kar sakti thi jo Rimpy k paas thi ....Abhi ne Rimpy ko telepathy k jariye sandesh diya ...

Thodi hi der mein Rimpy bhi waha koi bahana banakar aagayi aur apni urji se un sabko heal kiya jisase unke sharir mein daudta hua drug khatam ho gaya ....

Abhi - kya hua Rimpy tum kuch pareshan lag rahi ho ...yeh sab thik toh hai na ...

Rimpy - pareshani ki baat hi hai ...kyuki inhe jo drug diya gaya hai ...woh kuch alag hai ...ausa drug maine aaj tak nahi dekha ....yeh drug kaha se aaya ....aur kaun uska istemal inn masum baccho par kar raha hai ...unka kya udesshya hai ..
inke sharir se drug toh khatam ho gaya hai ...lekin asli sthiti kya hai woh toh inke hosh mein aane par hi pata chalega .....

Lunch hone k baab Deepu apne doston k saath wapas guest house aagaya ......uske dost abhi bhi behosh the

Deepu - ab kaise hai yeh sab dad ...inhe kab tak hosh aajaayega ....

Abhi - chinta mat karo ab yeh thik hai aur bahut jaldi hosh mein aajaayenge ...ab mein chalta hu muzhe kuch jaruri kaam hai ...

itna kahkar Abhi waha se chala jaata hai ....

yaha . dur ..Kissi underground chamber mein .....Black Eagle gang k 8 asur jinhone KS k maare jaane k baad yeh syndicate chalu ki thi aur aur chote mote crime se apna guzar basar kar rahe the ....woh aatho k aatho ..sir zhukaye ...kissi k saamne khade the dar k maare sabhi thar thar kaanp rahe the

unmein se ek ki haalat toh kuch jyada hi kharab thi ..woh haath jodkar ..ek badi si table k picche Chair par baithe hue vyakti se ...maafi mang raha tha...table k paas hi ek aadmi behosh pada

yaha Eagle gang k members ko E1..E2...aise likhunga ...

E1 - muzhse bahut badi galti ho gayi boss maaf kar do .....dubara kabhi aisa nahi karunga ....

Boss - Dubara karne k liye tu jinda raha tab na ....murkh ...tumahari murkhta k kaaran woh hum tak pahunch sakta hai .....usne tumhe dekh liya hai ...ab woh kabhi bhi tum tak pahunch sakta hai phir tumahare jariye muzh tak ....

E1 - lekin boss mein toh nakab mein tha....

boss - murkh asur usne tumhare ..maalik KS ka samul nashkar diya ...phir bhi tum usse ab tak samaz nahi paaye ....usne tumahari aankhien dekh li hai ...ab tumhe yeh sharir chodna hoga ....

E1 - rahem karo boss mein hi aapko laaya tha muzhe mat maaro ...

Boss - murkh ..mein tumhe maarne ki nahi ..sharir chodne ki baat kar raha hu ...( waha behosh pade aadmi ki or ishara karte hue ) ab tumhe uss sharir mein rahna hoga ....tabhi kursi par baithe hue Boss k gaatho se ek neeli roshni ki kiran nikli aur E1 ko lagi ...roshni lagte hi ..E1 jamin par girkar thodi der tadapta raha ...phir ...shant ho gaya ...aur uske sharir se uski aatma nikalkar Uss behosh pade aadmi mein sama gayi ...uss asur ki aatma usmein samate hi uss aadmi ki aatma uske sharir se mukt ho gayi .....

ab E1 kisi dusre sharir mein aa chuka tha .....

Boss - ab tum iske mastisk ka prayog karke iske baare mein saari jaankari hasil kar lo ...aur iske pariwar mein ghul mil jaao ..

E1 - jo aagya boss ..itna kahkar E1 waha se chala gaya ....

Boss ab hume yeh sthan badalna hoga ...kyu k yaha woh kabhi bhi pahunch sakta hai ....ab jaao yaha se ....

Woh sabhi apne man mein uss din ko koste hue bahar aagaye ..jis din unhone yeh Boss wali musibat gale band gayi...achhe kgase ek syndicate k maalik bankar ..raj kar rahe the ..kaha ab ..gulami ku janjiro mein bandhe hai ....woh sab ab yske khlaf bhi nahi jaa sakte the ...kyu ki woh uski shaktiya jaante the ....Pahele KS ki gulami abhi iss boss ki yahi unki niyati thi ....

kissi bhi jagah jo bhi ghatna ghatati hai uss ghatna ...se utpanna ..urja tarange waha k vatavaran mein phail jaati hai .....Divya drishti wale unhi tarago ka upayog karke ..waha ghatit ghatnao ko dekhte hai ....

Asuro k waha se jaane k baad Boss ne waha ki saari urja tarange mita di aur waha se adrishya ho gaya ....

Yaha Guest house mein Rimpy k jaane k baad ....

Abhi ne divya drishti ka prayog karke uss nakab posh k baare mein janane ka prayatna kiya ...lekin uska kuvh bhi pata nahi chal saka ....uske mann mein ..kai vichar chal rahe the ...aakhir woh nakabposh kaun tha ....aur inn baccho k apaharan k picche unka kya uddesya tha ...KS k maare jaane k baad ab tak toh koi aisa shaktishali ..shatru dekha nahi jo sangharak ki shaktiyo ka saamna kar sake ...

lagta hai phir koi bada tufan aanewala hai . ..woh apne vicharo mein aise hi gun tha k Deepu ...apne doston k saath waha aagaya ....Abhi ko in sab baaton ka pata lagana tha ..issiliye woh unhe wahi chodkar bahar aagaya ...abki baar phir uss Nakabposh ..ki dekhne ka prayatna kiya toh usse kuch dikha ....

Abhi turant teleport ho gaya ...aur us under ground chamber mein pahunch gaya ....waha ...usne dekha k jamin par koi pada hua tha ...Abhi ne usse check kiya toh woh mar chuka tha ...uske kapdo se woh pehchan gaya ..k yeh wahi Nakabposh hai jisse usne waha jungle mein dekha tha ..lekin isse kisne maara ...

Abhi ne apni divya drishti k dwara waha ghatit ghatnao ko dekhne ka prayatna kiya lekin usse kuch dikhayi nahi diya .....

Yaha Guest house mein Deepu uske bhai ..aur Sammer aadi uske dost apne 8 doston k hosh mein aane ka intezar kar rahe the . ....Kirti bhi wahi par thi ...unn 8 mein uski best frnd Kiran aur Rashmi bhi thi jinhe unke parents se permission lekar woh khud aone saath laayi thi ....unki aisi haalt dekhkar usse bahut dukh ho raha tha aur saath mein dar bhi k agar unko kuch ho gaya toh woh unke parents ko kya jawab degi ....

Deepu ...Kirti ko dilasa de raha tha ...Deepu ne apne baaki doston ko ...apne apne Room mein rest karne k liye bhej diya .. ....Shivom ..Krish aur Virat ..bhi Waha Deepu aur Kirti ko chodkar chale gaye the ....

Kirti Deepu k kandhe par apna sar rakhkar baithi hui thi ..Deepu uska haat pakde baiitha hua tha .

Kirti - yeh sab kya hua jaan ....mera dil ghabra raha hai ...yeh thik toh ho jaayenge na ...

Deepu - tumhe muzh par bharosa hai na ...

Kirti - haa ..duniya mein sabse jyada ....

Deepu - toh phir yu pareshan hona chod do ..main apne doston ko kuch nahi hone dunga ....

Deepu ki baaton se Kirti ko hosla milta hai woh apna chehra uthakar Deepu ki taraf dekhti hai uski aanhon mein halki si nami thi ...Kirti bahut komal hriday ki thi woh kissi ki pida nahi dekh sakti thi ...Deepu ne uski aankon ki nami ko poncha .....phir niche zhukar uske maathe par kiss karta hai ...aur usse bahon mein bharkar usse hosla dene laga ...

Tabhi kissi k karahne ki aawaj aayi ...toh Deepu ne dekha uske doston ko hosh aaraha hai .....Deepu aur Kirti un sabhi ko hosh mein aaya hua dekhkar bahut khush hue ...hosh mein aane par woh kissi but ki tarah aankhien khokar kar baith gaye ...Deepu aur Kirti baar baar unhe aawaj de rahe the ...lekin woh kuch responce hi nahi kar rahe the ...

Kirti baar baar apni saheliya Kiran aur Rashmi ko pukar rahi thi ...lekin woh uski aawaj par kuch bhi react nahi kar rahi thi ...Deepu k baaki doston ko bhi yahi sthiti thi ....

Yaha mahal mein Shivali ...Ritu ..Vibhakta ..aur Rimpy ...mehmano aur rishtedaro mein vyast the .sabhi mehman ek ek karke jaa rahe the ....Ab kewal ..Rinku ..Lima ...Addu aur uski family baaki thi .....Rimpy se unhe Deepu k doston ki haalt k baare mein pata chala ....sabhi mehmano se faarig hokar ..woh sab bhi guest house pahunch gaye .....Ussi samay Abhi bhi wapas aagaya tha ..

Deepu aur Kirti yaha apne doston ki yeh haalat dekhkar bahut pareshan ho gaye the ....Deepu ne ..apni mind power ka prayog karke unke mastishk mein bhi zhankar dekha ..lekin waha usse unki koi bhi smritiya nahi mili ...ussi samay Abhi aur baaki sab bhi waha pahunche ....apne pita ko dekhkar Deepu ka man shant ho gaya ..usse poorna vishwas tha ...k uske pita k liye koi karya asambhav nahi ...

Deepu - dekhiye na dad ...insabko kya ho gaya ..hai .....maine inke mind mein zhankar inhe thik karne ki koshish bhi ki lekin waha unki smritiyo ka koi chinh tak nahi mila ...poora mind jaise blank ho gaya ho ....

Abhi ne aage badhkar unki aankho mein dekha ....

Abhi - jiska muzhe dar tha wahi hua ....drug ne inke mastishk ki saari yaadein mita di hai ...jiss karan ...yeh sab kissi baat ka response nahi de rahe hai ....

Deepu - koi toh rasta hoga inhe thik karne ka ....

Abhi - ek raasta hai ...Hamare mastshik k saath saath humare har janam ki smritiya ..humare antahakarn mein surakshit rahti hai ....
Antaha karan k 4 bhag hote hai ...mann ...buddhi ...chit ..aur ..Ahankar ...ismein satvik ahankar aur tamsik ahankar ....do hote hai ...

humari anant janmo ki saari smritiya humare satvik ahankar mein surakshit rahti hai ..inki iss janam ki smritiya wahi se inke mastishk mein dubara pahunchani hogi aur yeh karya tumhari maa Vibhakta hi kar sakti hai ....

Vibhakta Abhi k ishare ko samaz gayi ...k usse kya karna hai ....

Vibhakta - Aap bikul sahi kah rahe hai ....parantu muzhe uske liye ekant chahiye .....kyuki muzhe iske liye gahan dhyan mein utarna hoga ...aur inke antaha karan se judna hoga ...

Vibhakta ki .baat sunkar sabhi bahar aagaye .....Aur ..Vibhakta ..dhyan mudra mein baithkar apna karya karne lagi ....apne athak ..prayas dwara usne ek ek karke ...sabke antaha karan se unki yaado ko unke mastishk tak pahunchaya ...iss karya mein usse do ghante karib lag gaye ...

Apna karya poora karne k baad woh bahar aagayi .....

Abhi k poochne par usne apne karya k safal hone ki suchna di ..

Vibhakta - Maine unki smritiyo ko wapas unke mastishk tak pahuncha diya hai ...unhe poori tarah normal hone mein 24 ghante lagenge ....abhi uhne thodi der vishram karne do ...hosh mein aate hi dheere dheere unhe sab yaad aane lagega ....

Vibhakta ki baat se sab khush hue ....aur chinta mukt bhi Sirf Abhi aur Deepu ko chodkar ....

dono k man mein kai prashna chal rahe the ...k aakir woh nakabposh kaun tha ...usse kisne maara ...aur baccho ka apharan karke unke mind ko blank karne k piche unka kya udesya tha ...

aakhir yeh kaun sa naya shaktishali shatru aagaya tha ...jiski shakti ka saamna Sangharak bhi kathinayi se kar paa raha tha ...woh kaunsi aisi shakti thi jiss kaaran Abhi bhi apni divya drishti k dwara kuch dekh nahi paaraha tha ....

kya aap meinse koi andaja laga sakta hai kaun hai yeh main Villan ....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla Update jald hi....

Update - 71

Vibhakta k kahe ansur thodi der mein Deepu k doston ko hosh aagaya ...ab ..woh ..baaton par respond kar rahe the .....dhere dhere unki haalat mein sudhar aaraha tha ...woh din issi tarah bit gaya .....Rinku aur Lima ko kissi jaruri kaam se jana pada ...issiliye woh Kirti ko leka chale gaye ...Addu ...bhi apne family k saath chali gayi thi ....Deepu ..der raath tak apne doston k saath hi raha .....aise hi pareshaniyo aur chunauti se bhara woh din khatam ho gaya ....

Abhi bhi apni taraf se koshish kar raha tha ....inn sab ghatnakram ki jad tak pahuncne ki ..lekin koi safalta nahi thi ..yaha shatru ..anjana tha aur bahut shaktishali ...

Deepu ...ko bhi aaj k ghatnakram k kaaran neend nahi aarahi thi ....kya kare kaise pahunche iss ki jad tak ...yahi soch raha tha ....tabhi uss k man mein khayal aaya k inn ghanao ki shuruwat kabhi na kabhi toh hui hogi ....ho sakta hai koi na koi clue mil jaaye ....

Deepu ne apna laptop nikala aur aur unn ghatnao ...ko ..search karne laga ....jismein ek saath kai jawan ladke ya ladkiya gayab ho gaye ho ....Search mein usse pata chala ....k yeh ghatna kram teen mahine se shuru hua ...teen mahino mein alag alag ghanao mein jismein 5 se lekar 10 tak bacche gayab ho gaye the ...jinki total sankhya ...koi 500 k lagbhag thi ....

ab Deepu ne gayab hue baccho ki detail nikalni shuru kar di ....uske baad ...usne teen mahine pahele jab se yeh ghatnakram ki shuruwat hui thi ..uske baad ki ek ek din ki news ko acche se dekhne laga process lamba tha ...lekin woh pura patience rakhkar apne kaam mein laga hua tha ..tabhi uske teeno bhai bhi room mein aagaye ...

Krish - kya baat hai bhai ...lagta hai koi khas chatting vatting chal rahi hai ....

Virat - chup kar yaar tuzhe jab dekho masti hi suzti hai ....yaha lagta hai mamla kuch gambhir hai .

Deepu ne ek nazar unpar dali aur chup rahne ka ishara kiya aur phir apne kaam mein lag gaya ..abhi ...tak ..woh 15 din tak ki news khagal chuka tha ...tabhi ek news ne uska dhyan aakarshit kiya .....lekin ...tabhi uske laptop ki battery down ho gayi aur laptop shutdown ho gaya..

itni mehnat karne k baad kuch clue nazar aaya lekin ..battery down hone k kaaran rah gaya ...usne gusse mein apne hateli mein mukka maara ...Aur Laptop ko charging meinlaga diya ...

Shivom - kya baat hai bhai pareshan lag rahe ho koi khas baat ...aakir itni der se kya dhund rahe the .....jisne tumhe pareshan kar diya ...

Tab Deepu ne saari baat apne bhaiyo ko bata di ....

Virat - wah bhai wah maan gaye tumhare dimag ko iss tarah toh maine bhi nahi socha ...agar teen mahine mein 500 k lagbhag bacche gayab hue hai yeh toh bahut ..khatarnak hai ...aakhir itne baccho ka apahran karne ka unka uddesya kya hai ...

Krish - myzhe lagta hai yeh koi human trafficking ka mamla hai ...ya ..body organs ka koi link hai .

Shivam - nahi muzhe yeh nahi lagta ...jiss tarah se woh nakab posh Deepu ka saamna kar raha tha ..aur teleport hokar bhag gaya muzhe nahi lagta k paiso k liye unhe yeh sab karne ki jarurat hai ...

Deepu - tum thik kah rahe ho ...yeh kuch aur mamla hai jo hum samaz nahi paa rahe hai ...lekin muzhe vishwas hai ..k jaldi hi ..saara sach saamne aayega ....abhi kych clue haath lag hi raha tha ..k laptop band ho gaya ....

Shivom - bhai abhi raat k 1 baj rahe hai baaki ka kaam kal kar lena ....kaam k saath saath sharir ka dhyan rakhna bhi jaruri hai ...kyu ki sharir sudridh aur swasth rahega tabhi toh kuch kar paaoge .....muzhe lagta hai k aage kai raato ki neend haram hone wali hai ...issiliye..ab aaram karo ..waise Laptob bhi dead hogaya hai ...issiliye ..meri baat manno aur so jaao ...kal dekhenge .aage kya karna hai ...

Deepu - nahi yaar muzhe nind nahi aarahi hai tum sab so jaao ....jab tak mein apna karya poora na karlu tab takmuzhe nind nahi aayegi ...

Krish - ismein pareshan hone ki kya baat hai bhai ...Laptop switch off hogaya toh kya hua Mobile
toh hai na ...jo dhundndna hai usmein dekh lo ...

Deepu - arre haa pareshani mein mein toh bhul hi gaya ...usne mobile nikala tha ..toh koi 22 missed calls thi ....kaam k chakar mein usne mobile silent mod par rakha tha jisase usse call ka pata hi nahi chala .....unmein se kuch calls un doston k mata pita ki thi .jinpar drugs ka asar hua tha .....bakki jyadatar missed calls Kirti ki thi .....

Deepu - ( sar par haath maarte hue ....man mein )baap re yeh toh panga ho gaya ....itne sàre calls ...Phir usne Kirti ka nu dail kiye ....lekin udhar se koi jawab nahi aaya ...ek baar phir try kiya lekin phir wahi .....toh usne socha raat bahut ho gayi hai ...lagta hai so gayi hogi ...

tabhi msg tone baji toh usne msg open karke dekha toh angry emoji dekhkar chehrepar muskurahat aagayi ....phir usne bhi msg bheja - Sorry jaan ..lagta hai mera angry bird gussa ho gaya ......

yeh msg bajte hi phir issbaar uska mobile baja ....toh usne call pick ki ....

Kirti - accha ab mein angry bird ho gayi ...humesha aise hi karte ho ..jab mein call karti hu toh janab uthate hi nahi ....toh gussa nahi hou toh kya karu ...tum jaante ho na bine tumse baat kiye muzhe nind nahi aati ......

Deepu - sorry jaan woh kuch kaam mein aisa busy ho gaya ..tha ....aur mobile bhi silent mod par tha .....issiliye pata nahi chala ...

Kirti - aisa itni raat ko kya kaam aagaya tha ...jo muzhse baat karne ka bhi samay nahi tha ....tum jaante ho yaha mein kitna pareshan thi ....

Deepu - tum toh jaanti ho humare doton k saath kya hua hai bas ussi mein busy tha ....tm batao kyu pareshan ho ..kya hua .....

Kirti - woh Kiran aur Rashmi k mom dad ka ph aaya tha woh ....unse baat karna chah rahe the ...

puch rahe the k unka mobile subah se switch off kyu aaraha tha ...kab aarahe ho vaigera vaigera ...maine ..kuch bahana banakar unhe tal diya ..hai ...lekin tension bhi ho rahi hai ...woh sab ab kaise hai ....

Deepu - tum tension na lo jaan ..woh sab ab bilkul thik hai ...aur kal sham tak woh sab apne ghar pahunch jaayenge ......

Kirti - sach ..iska matlab kal tum aarahe ho ...jaante ..ho ek bhi din tumse mile bina accha nahi lagta .....aaj toh inn sab pareshaniyo k kaaran hum mil bhi nahi sake ...mera toh tumhe waha chodkar aane ka bilkul bhi mann nahi tha ....Lekin dad ki wajah se aana pada ...mera abhi tumse milne ka bahut man kar raha hai ...lekin kya kare yeh duri yeh majburi ...para nahi kab tak tumse dur rahna hoga ...

Deepu - dur kaha ho jaan tum toh humesha mere dil mein ho ..aur waise bhi ...hum parso college mein toh milenge hi .....ab tum apni saari chintao ko chodo bahut raat ho gayi hai itne safar se tum thak bhi gayi hogi ...issiliye ab so jaao ...& Love you jaan ...Good night ....ummma ...

Kriti - ummma ...Love you too mere anadi balam ....

aur call cut kar di ....Deepu muskurate hue ....badbadne lagta hai Anadi balam wah naya naam ...

Yaha uske teeno bhai uski baatein sun rahe the ....

Krish - anadi balam wah kya naam diya hai bhabhi ne ...bhai ...aap sach mein pyar k mamle mein anadi hi ho ...

Deepu - kya matlab hai tumahara ..tuzhe bada pata hai pyar k baare mein ...lagta hai tune bhi koi dhund li hai ...

Krish - aisi koi baat nahi hai bhai ...mein toh bas itna kah raha tha k .. ..aap teleport hokar bhi waha jaa sakte the .....lekin nahi aap toh bas ph par hi lage pade the ...

Deepu - accha aur jab woh puchti k achanak yaha kaise pahunche toh kya batata ..

Shivom - toh abhi tak aapne bhabhi ko abhi tak apne baare mein nahi bataya ....bhai jo hume apni jaan se jyada pyar karte hai unse hume kuch nahi chupana chahiye ....aapko unko sab bata dena chahiye .....kyu ki iss samay humare saamne ek anjaan shatru hai ....aise vakt mein ..unka na sirf aapki powers janana jaruri hai ...balki kissi bhi kathin paristhiti k liye unhe trained karne ki bhi awashyakta ...hai ....

Deepu - baat toh tum thik kar rahe ho bhai ...maine bhi iss baare mein socha hai ...dekhte hai aage kya karna hai ...lekin ..abhi muzhe kuch kaam hai jab tak mein woh poora na kar lu muzhe chain nahi aayega .....bahut raat hogayi hai tum teeno ab so jaao ...

Virat - bhai neend toh hume bhi nahi aarahi hai ...hum bhi dekhna chahte hai ...aakhir yeh maajra kya hai ....

Laptop tab tak kuch charge ho gaya tha ....Deepu phir se apne kaam mein lag gaya ..aur ussi news par pahucha jusne uska dhyan aakarshit kiya tha .....

Uss news .mein tha k 15 din pahele khoye hue ...do bacche ....bhare bazar mein ....ek aadmi aur aurat par humla kar diya .....dono ki condition critical hai ...xyz hospital mein unka ilaj chal raha hai .....iiss ghatna ki padhkar uske mann mein chalne laga ..k aakhir unn baccho ne unpar humla kyu kiya....aur woh ..apaharan hone k baad 15 din tak kaha the aur baad mein kaha chale gaye ...

yadi unn baccho ka kuch pata chal jaaye ..toh unke jariye se iss baat ki tah tak pahuncha jaa sakta hai ....

iss sab mein 3 baj gaye ..the ...3 din se thik tarah se nend poori na hobe k kaaran ab Usse bahut thakan mehsus ho rahi thi ...charo bhai ..gahri neend mein so gayi .....

Suryoday k saath ek naya savera hua ....Charo bhai ...raat bhar hagne k kaaran abhi bhi soye hue the ....Deepu Ritika k saath apne sunehre sapno mein khoya hua tha ...Sapne mein ...Woh Kirti ko kiss karne hi wala tha .. ..k thande paani ka koi badal upar fata ..woh hadbadakar uthkar baith gaya ...saamne dekha toh waha neetu uski iss haalat par khikhilakar has rahi thi ....

Deepu - Neetu tu shaitan ki bacchi tu ruk abhi tuzhe batata hu ...

Neetu - aaa bhai aapne papa ko shatan bola ...ruko mein abhi batati hu ...aur woh papa kahte hue darwaje ki or bhagi ....tab tak ...baaki bhai bhi uthgaye the ....aur woh neetu ki sharat ka aanand le rahe the .....

Deepu ne bhi bed se chalang laga di aur daudka Neetu ko pakad liya ...aur goad mein utha liya ...

Deepu - ab kaha bhagegi tu ...aajkal badi shaitan ho gayi hai ...

Neetu - sorry bhai ...kahkar Deepu k gaal par kiss kar diya ....Deepu usse daantkar thoda pareshan karna chah raha tha ...lekin Neetu ne iss bholepan se soory bola aur usse kiss kiya ...toh usse uspar aur pyar aaya aur usne usse gale laga liya ....

Neetu - aap toh gaon aane k baad muzhe bhul hi gaye ...myzhse acche se mile bhi nahi aur baat bhi nahi ki ...aur jab mein aapko milne k liye aayi toh aap soye hue the ...issiliye muzhe gussa aagaya ....

Deepu - arre mere bacche ko gussa aagaya ...sorry ..gudiya ...woh yaha asne k baad busy ho gaya tha na issiliye ....aur uske gaal par kiss kar deta hai ...

Krish - gudiya saara pyar sirf ...bade bhai k liye ...humare liye kuch nahi ....

Deepu ne Neetu ko goad se utar diya ...kyu k aaj usse uthne mein bahut der ho gayi thi ...issiliye ...woh apne nityakarm niptane bathroom chala gaya ...yaha ..bakki bhai aur bahen ki masti chal rahi thi ....

Fresh hone k baad ....Mahal k park k ek kone mein thodi der dhyan kiya ....fir apne doston se mila ....ab unki sthiti mein kaafi sudhar tha .....ab ...kewal kuch hi smirituya baaki thi jo ..apne samay par aa hi jaayengi ....

Sabhi frnds milkar phir Gaon ki khubsurati ka aanand lene kuch der wdhyanaha ki wadiyo mein ghume uske baad Lunch karne k baad ....sabhi wapas shahar ki or ravana ho gaye .....
Abhi ko ...Janalok ka karya bhar sambhalne jaana tha ...issilye woh A1 ko waha chodkar wapas ...apni teeno patniyo k saath Janalok chale gaye Jaane se pahele Abhi aur uski teeno patniyo ne Vardan swarup ...apne bacco ko ..Suraksha kawach ....bhent kiya .....

Shahar pahunchte pahunchte Sham hone ko aa rahi thi ....Deepu kcsabhi frnds ab theek the .....Deepu khud ...Kiran aur Rashmi ko apni gadi mein ynke ghar chod aaya .....

waha se woh xyz hospital pahuncha ..

aur waha unnka pata kiya jinpar unn bacvho ne humla kiya tha .....waha usse pata chala k ..mahila ko woh bacha nahi paaye ...Lekin uske pati ko bacha liya gaya ....waha se usne kissi tarah uska address nikala ...aur uss pate par pahunch gaya ....

Deepu jab uss pate par pahuncha ...toh waha ka nazara hi kuch alag tha ....uss makan ki choti boundry wall k bahar kuch ..bacche ..khade the ....aur bhiter ...ek adhed vyakti ...unhe gaaliya de raha tha aur bich buch mein patther bhi maar raha tha ...

Deepu k pata karne par usse pata chala ....k cricet khelte hue unki ball unke compound mein gayi ....wahi par teh uncle ...paudo ko paani de rahe the ...ball mangne par gaali dene lage aur patther bhi marne lage ....

Deepu samaz gaya ki jo ghatna unke saath ghati uska unpar bahut asar pada hai ...Deepu compound k andar gaya ....Deepu ko dekhte hi woh aadmi ...usse bhi gaaliya nikalne laga ...lekin Deepu ne apni power ka istemal karke uski aankhon mein dekhkar usse shant kiya ..

Uss aadmi se usse pata chala k woh do bacche unhi k the ...15 din baad .unke khoye hue bacche unhe jab mile toh unki khusi ka koi thikana nahi raha ...lekin unn baccho ne unhe pahchanane se inkar kar diya ...aur jab woh unhe rokne ka prayatna karne lage ...toh unke apne hi baccho ne unpar humla kar diya ....jab hospital mein hosh aaya ..tab tak woh apni patni ko kho chuka tha ....

Baad mein usse pata chala k chashmdid fawaho ki gawahi k kaaran yeh case police tak pahuncha . waha ki cctv footage se unhone unn baccho ko khojne ki koshish ki ...lekin 4 din baad unki laash mili .....

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla Update jald hi ....

Update - 72

Jiss udeshya se Deepu waha aaya tha woh toh poora hua nahi ..ulte ....ek haste khelte paiwar k barbad hone ka dukh liye ....bhari man se waha se nikla ....yeh toh ek pariwar ka haal dekha ...aise hi na jaane kitne pariwar barbadi k kagar par the ...yaa barbad ho chuke the ....

iss sab se uska mann udwigna ho gaya ...unsne nischay kar liya k ab jald se jald iss sabko rokna hoga ....warna na jaane aur kitne pariwar aise hi barbad ho jaayenge .....uska mann bahut dukhi tha ...abhi ghar bhi jaane ka mann nahi rha...

Apni socho mein gum woh aise hi chala jaa raha tha ....aage koi raasta dikhayi nahi de raha tha ki kya kare .....tabhi mobile k ring ne uska dhyan apni taraf khincha ...usne dekha toh Kirti k ph tha .....

na jaane kaisa connection tha uska k jab bhi kabhi woh pareshan hota ...tha ...uske dil ki pareshaniya Kirti k dil par bhi dastak deti thi ....Deepu call pick kar leta hai ....

Deepu - hello jaan ...kaise ho ...

Kirti - thik nahi hu kyu ki tum thik nahi ho ....

Deepu - tumhe kisne kah diya k mein thik nahi hu ....

Kirti - mere dil ne ..kyu ki agar thik hote ...toh yaha pahunchne par muzhe call nahi karte ....abhi Kiran ka ph aaya tha ...usne bataya k tumne dono ko ghar par khud choda ...hai ...Rashmi ka ghar toh mere ghar k pass hi hai ...phir kyu nahi aaye ....

Deepu - woh jaan ..mein aa hi raha tha k tabhi ek jruri kaam se muzhe jaana pada ..Sorry ..sweetu....

Kirti - Sorry bolne ki jarurat nahi hai ...kyuki mein jaanti hu tum kissi baat ko lekar bahut pareshan ho ...issiliye saari baatein chodo aur chup chap yaha aao ...mein tumahara wait kar rahi hu ....

Deepu - samzha karo na jaan ....mein abhi nahi aasakta ....

Kirti - mein kuch nahi jaanti tum aarahe ho matlab aarahe ho ....

Deepu - ( mann mein ) uff yeh ladki bhi na ...isse humesha mere dil ka haal kaise pata chal jaata hai ...sach hi kahte hai ....k sacche pyar mein premi do jism ek jaan ho jaate hai ....
Woh paidal chalta hua bahut dur aagaya tha .....woh wapas muda aur ....jaha apni car park ki hui thi waha pahuncha ....aur chal diya Kirti k ghar ..ki or .....Deepu ghar ph kare der se aane k baare mein bhi bata deta hai .....

Kirti k ghar pahunchkar Deepu ne doorbell bajayi ...darwaja servant ne khola ....Andar Rinku ...Tv dekh raha tha ..aur Lima ..kitchen mein dinner ki tayari kar rahi thi ...
Deepu ne Rinku k pair chuye ...

Rinku - khush raho beta...kab aaye gaon se ...

Deepu - aaj hi pahunche uncle ...

Rinku - Sorry beta muzhe achanak jaruri kaam ki wajah se aana pada .....ab tumahare sab dost kaise hai ....

Deepu - ab sab thik hai uncle ....

Rinku - main jaanta tha ..Abhi k hote hue ....kissi ko kuch nahi ho sakta ...

abhi unki baatein chal hi rahi thi ...k Kirti apne room se aagayi ....black salwar suit uske gore badan par khub jach raha tha ....Simple makeup mein bhi woh bahut sunder lag rahi thi ...k Deepu bas usse dekhta rah gaya ...

Rinku jaanta tha k Deepu aur Kirti dono ek dusre se pyar karte hai .....aur iss baat ki usse khusi bhi thi ...Dono Rinku aur Lima ki permission lekar waha se nikal gaye ...

Car shahar ki bidbhad se Higway par aage jaa rahi ....

Kirti - tum papa k saamne aise ghur ghur jar kyu dekh rahe the ..woh kya soch rahe honge ...

Deepu - unse kya chupa hua hai ..woh humare baare mein sab kuch jaante hai ....

Kirti - haa phir bhi ....acha yeh sab chodo ..aur batao tum kyu pareshan the ...

Deepu - kuch khas nahi .. bas aise ..hi ..

Kirti - ab batao bhi ...tum jaante ho tum muzse kuch chupa nahi sakte .....

Deepu - Sab kuch bata dunga ....thoda ruko toh sahi...kissi acchi jagah aaram se baithkar ....( kyuki woh nahi jaanta tha ..k uski sangharak ki haqikat aur yeh jo horaha hai yeh sab jaankar Kirti ki kya pratikriya hogi ...issiliye woh kissi ekant jagah par usse sab kuch batana chahta tha .)

Highway par badhte hue Kirti ki nazar Hotel Highway par padi ...jo rang bi rang lighto se raat mein aur jagmaga raha tha ....Kirti k kahne par Deepu ne gadi ussi Hotel ki or mod di ....Gadi park karke dono andar gaye ...waha ...k ..lawn mein ....tarah tarah ki phoolo ki kyariyo k bich ...table kursiya lagi thi ...wahi Lawn k ek kone mein unhone apna Table select kiya ....

Uss lawn k gine chune Table par hi customer baithe hue the ...Deepu ..

Kirti ki wahi chodkar apna order dene Hotel k counter par gaya ...apna Order dekar muda hi tha ....ek uski takkar ek gunde type 6 foot k aadmi se hui ....takkar se woh aadmi girte girte bacha

G - teri aisi taise saale ... andha ho gya ho kya ...dikhta nahi ... ....

Deepu - sorry bhai ...lekin kya hai mere sar k picche aankhien nahi hai na

G - saale juban ladata hai ....itna kahkar Deepu ko thappad marne hi wala thi k Deepu ne uska haath ..kaskar pakad liye .....

Deepu - jara haath sambhalkar nahi toh ukhad jaayega ....

abhi woh kuch bolta k uska saathi pichhe se aate hue .....Deepu ko bolta hai

G2 - sorry bhai ...yeh thoda gusse wala hai ...aap jaao ...iske taraf se mein maafi mangta hu ...

Deepu bhi sorry bolkar apne table ki taraf badh jaata hai ...jaate samay ej table par baithe hue kuch logo par uska dhyan gaya tha ...yeh do gunde type ussi table par baithe hue logo mein se the ....woh dikhne mein sab k sab manzhe hue gunde lag rahe the issilye Deepu ka dhyan uss taraf gaya tha ...apne table ki taraf wapas aate hue ..bhi usne ek bazar uss table par daali ....aur apne table par aagaya ...

Dono ek dusre ko dekhe jaa rahe the ...jaha Deepu soch raha tha k baat kaha se shuru kare ...wahi ...Kirti intejar kar eahi thi k Deepu kuch bole ....

Kriti - ab kuch bolge bhi yaa aise hi dekhte rahoge .....

Deepu - thik hai toh suno ...humare dost ..paani mein dubne se ..behosh nahi hue the ...unhe ek vishesh prakar ka drug diya gaya tha ....jisase unke mind blank ho gaye the ....

Kirti - Lekin unhe drugs diya kisne tha ...aur kyu ...

Deepu - kisne diya tha yeh toh nahi maalum ...lekin woh log inko kidnapped kar k le jaa rahe the ..phir Deepu ne apni asliyat chodkar ...usse sab kuch vistar se bata diya ....tab tak unka order bhi aagaya .....

Kirti - agar yeh sahi hai toh ...yeh toh bahut dangerous baat hai ....Tum yeh sab DSP sahab ko kyu nahi batate woh tumhare papa k friend bhi hai ...woh iss mamle mein kuch kar sakte hai ...

KS k maare jaane k baad Rinku ne apni powers Abhi ko wapas kar di thi ...aur woh ek sadharan life ji raha tha ....issiliye Kirti ko unke powers k baare mein kuch pata nahi tha ....

Deepu - chodo yeh baatein ....dekhte hai aage kya karna hai ....abhi ki baat kare ...dekho ..kitna Romantic ...sama hai ...yeh rang birangi lights ...aur yeh ...phoolon ki khysbu se mahakti hui thandi thandi hawaye ...aur ...bepanha ...tumahara husn ....waise aaj ..tum bahut khubsurat lag rahi ho ...

Kirti - kya baat hai janab ....achanak ..romantic ..haan....irada kya hai ...

Deepu - achanak kaha ...mein toh tumhe dekhte hi romantic ho jaata hu ...lekin tum hi james bond bani hui thi ....

tab tak unka order bhi aajata hai ...Dono aise hi pyar bhari baatein karte hue ...khanna khane lagte hai ....

tabhi Deepu ne dekha k woh sandighna gunde ..Hotel se bahar jaa rahe hai ....unki body language se pata chal raha tha ...k woh kuch galat karne jaa rahe the ....Deepu ki intution kah rahi thi k kahi kuch toh gadbad hai ....

Deepu - jaan tum baitho ...mein washroom se hokar aata hu its natural call ...

Kirti - tum bhi na ...abhi Romantic baatein kar rahe theaur abhi yeh nature call ...tumhe samazna bahut mushkil hai ....thik hai jaao ...aur haa ...jaldi aana ....

Deepu - waha se nikalkar washroom jaata hai ..aur chupke se waha se nikalkar parking ki or chala jaata hai ...waha ..wog gunde jinki sankhya 10 thi woh kuch baatein kar rahe the ....Deepu Unke mini truck k piche chupkar unki baatein sun raha tha ....

G1- yaar yeh kaam bahut dangerous hai ....kahi sangharak ko pata chal gaya toh hum sab naare jaayenge .....

G2 - tu bhi yaar bada fattu hai ....kuch nahi hoga ...humahara kaam bas maal sahi se pahunchna hai ....aur mat bhul k uss sangharak k kaaran humare bhuko marne k din aagaye the ....badi mushkil se ek kaam mila hai ...jusmein ..rakam bhi acchi milli gai aur tu ....ausi baat kar raha hai .

G3 - sahi kah raha hai bhai tu ..hume darne ki jarurat nahi hai ....aur afar sangharak aa bhi jaayega toh akela kya kar lega ...hum 10 hai ..aur ...humare paas yeh gun show k liye nahi hai ...usse dekhte hi bhun denge .....

G4 - saale bada aaya bhunane wala ....woh akele hi ..hum jaise saikdo par bhari hai ....

G5 - dekho bhaio yeh kaam safe hai ....hume bas ..maal uthana hai aur ...uske sahi jagah pahunchana hai ...uske liye hume city k andar jaane ki jarurat hi nahi hai ....jisase hume koi khatra ho .....

unki inn Baaton se Deepu ko itna toh pata chal gaya k uska andaja sahi nikla ....lekin woh aisi kya chij laane jaa rahe hai aur kaha pahunchane ki baat kar rahe hai woh samaz nahi paa raha tha .....uss samay woh unka picha bhi nahi kar sakta tha kyu k ..Kirtu uske saath thi...

Deepu ne telepaty k jariye apne bhaiyo se sampark kiya ....aur unhe bula liya ....unke aane k baad usne unn teeno ko un gundo ka picha karke pata lagane ka kahkar ...wapas washroom aagaya aur waha se apne table par chala gaya ....

Kiriti - bahut der laga di fresh hone mein ....tabiyat toh thik hai na ....

Deepu - tum bhi na jaan kuch jyada hi chinta karti ho ....ab ghar chale bahut der ho gayi hai ....yaad hai na tumahare Dad ne kya kaha tha ...

Kirti - hmm yaad toh hai ...lekin mann nahi kar raha ....dil kar raha hai aise hi tumahare saath poori raat bita du ...

Deepu - accha ji . aur ..apne mom dad ko kya kahogi ...Chalo ab ...waise bhi kal hum college mein toh milenge hi na ...

Deepu bill payment karke waha se nikal jaata hai aur Kirti ko ghar chod deta hai ...Halka sa honthon par good night kiss karke waha se nikal jaata hai ...Tabhi Shivom usse mansik sampark karta hai aur usse jaldi se jaldi ..aane k liye kahta hai ....

Deepu bhi ...paas k hi ek Mall mein apni car park karta hai ...aur Teleport hokar Shivom k batayi jagah par pahunchta hai ...yeh jagah ..jungle k bicho bich thi ....Deepu ..jab waha pahuncha toh dekha k uske bhai ...jungle mein bane hue kacche raste ..ki bagal ...mein bade pedo k piche chupe hue hai .....

Deepu - kaho kya pata lagaya aur ..yaha iss ghane van mein kyu bulaya ...

Shivom - sshhhh dhire ...woh dekho aagee ..choti zhadiyo k piche ....

Deepu ne dekha k woh mini truck waha choti zhadiyo k piche khada tha ....

Shivom ,- woh sab log jamin k niche bane hue kissi gupt sthan par gaye hue hai ....lekin ..jab humne waha jaakar dekha toh waha kuch nahi tha ...woh log dharti mein kaha gayab ho gaye kuch pata nahi chala ....

Deepu - chalo dekhte hai jara aakir woh log kaha sama gaye ....Deepu apne bhaiyo k saath waha gaya ...usne un logo k kadmo k nishan ek jagah par aakar khatam hue dekhe ....jisase woh samaz gaya k hona ho yahi ..gupt syhan tak pahunchne ka koi raasta hoga ....

Deepu ne apni diyva talwar pragat ki ....aur apne ..nakabposh sangharak roop mein aagaya .....baaki sabne bhi ...Deep k saman hi nakab pahen liya ...

Ab Deepu ne ussi Jagah bhumi par apni talwar se ek jordar prahar kiya ....jisase ek dhamaka hua .aur ...waha jamin k bhiter ka raasta pragat ho gaya .....Charo ne ..bhiter jaati hui siddiyo ko dekha ......woh charo aage badhe ....aur ...un ..siddiyo se hokar woh niche utarne lage ....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update jald hi .....

Update - 73

Deepu ne ussi Jagah bhumi par apni talwar se ek jordar prahar kiya ....jisase ek dhamaka hua .aur ...waha jamin k bhiter ka raasta pragat ho gaya .....Charo ne ..bhiter jaati hui siddiyo ko dekha ......woh charo aage badhe ....aur ...un ..siddiyo se hokar woh niche utarne lage ....

ab aagee .....

Deepu aur uske bhai ...niche jaa rahi sidiyo se niche utar gaye ...aage ek galiyara tha ....Dhamake ki aawaj se waha majud ..log bhi ab satark ho gaye the unhone waha ka security system on kar diya ....

Deepu uss galiyare mein aage badha hi tha ...toh usse ek tez bijli ka zhakta ..laga ....jisase woh piche girte girte bacha ...Kirshna ne usse girne se bacha liye ....Shivom aur Virat ...aage badhe hi the k Deepu ne rok liye ....

Deepu - ruk jaao ...aage mat badho ...yeh jagah invisible laser beam se surakshit hai ...hum apne pita k vardan k kaaran surakshit hai ..agar or hota toh ..toh jalkar rakh ho jaata ....

Krish - toh bhai ab aage kaise badhe ...

Tab tak galiyare k uss par commandos ki ek tukdi bhi aagayi thi ....

Shivom - lo ab yeh swagat karne wale bhi aagaye hai ....

Unn commandos ne Un par goliyo ki bauchar shuru kardi ....Jisse Krish ne ek Shied ka nirman karke rok diya ...sabhi goliya untak pahunch ne se pahele hi shield se takrakar girne lagi ....
aur wahi Virat bhi apni telekinesis ki shakti se unn commandos ko khich raha tha ....woh apne aapko rokne ki koshish kar rahe the lekin phir bhi adhe k kareeb commandos galiyare tak keenche chale aaye ....aur invisible beam se jalkar rakh ho gaye ..

Deepu Ne ab tak apni saari shaktiya aur chakra sakriya kar liye ...usne apni divya talwar se uss galiyare mein urja ka ek visfot kiya ....jisase woh dhwast ho gaya ..ab apni talwar ko tezi se ghumate hue aage badha ....aage aur jyada commandos tb tak aagaye the ....woh lagatar goliyon ki bauchar kar rahe the ......

Deepu ne apni talwar lekar unke upar ek chalang laga di ..aur ek hi vaar se ..aage wale k sar k bicho bich vaar ..kiya ...jusase uska sar tarbujj ki tarah fat gaya ....Depu aur yske bhai ab apni poori urja sakriya kar chuke the . issiliye ab unpar goliyon ka koi asar nahi ho raha tha ....

Goliyon ka asar na hote hue dekhkar woh Commandos guns fenkar aage badhe ...lekin Sangharak k talwar k aage woh kab tak takrate ....kuch hi palo mein unke kate fate shav waha pade the .... aage raasta teen taraf jaa raha tha ..ek par Shivom nikal faya aue ek par Krish aur Virat ...aur ek par Deepu ...

Yaha ek cabin mein Eagle gang k 8 members mein se ek waha ki screens par sab kuch dekh raha tha ....woh mic mein apne logo ko nirdesh de raha tha ....

E2 - jaldi karo ..saar maal gadi mein jaldi se load karo .... hume yeh maal kissi bhi haalat mein pahunchana hai ......dushman yaha ghus aaya hai.....jitna ..gadi mein aata hai ...saara load karo baaki k maal ko aag laga do ....

Yaha Krish aur Virat ...apne marg par Gundo ka safaya karte hue aage badh rahe the ....Jaha Virat apne mind power se ...unka saamna kar raha tha ...wahi Kirsh ...apni urja k chote chote ghatak chakra banakar unhe maut k ghat utar raha tha .....ause hi dushmano ka safaya karte hue ...woh ek ..chamber tak pahunch gaye ....Jiska bada sa lohe ka darwaja band tha ......
Krish ne apni urja ka uspar kiya ....Aur Virat bhi uss majboot darwaje ...ko apni Telekinesis ki power se todne ka prayas karne laga ...dono k prayaso se ....woh darwaja ...tut gaya ..aur .uske tutte hi ...ek safed dhua uss chamber se nikalne laga ....
uss dhue k prabhav se dono ka dum ghutne laga ..tha ...

Dusri taraf Shivom bhi poori satarkta se apni ...talwar k saath aage badh raha tha ....lekin yaha uska marg rokne k liye koi bhi nahi tha ...saamne ek chote se galiyare k paar usse ek bada se lohe ka band darwaja dikha ....woh puri satarkta se ...aage badh raha tha

uss galiyare k bich pahunchte hi ....uspar anek teero ki barsat hone lagi ...suraksha kawach k hone k kaaran unn sadharan teero se usse kuch hanni nahi ho rahi thi ..Shivom apni aankhon ko bachata hua ...aur apni talwar se unn teero ko hatata hua ...aage badh raha tha ....

tabhi ek motii si steel ki deewar ne uska aage ka raasta band kar diya ....woh kuch samazhta ...k galiyare k pichle bhag mein bhi ek moti si steel ki deewar aagayi thi jiske kaaran ab dono taraf se galiyara band ho gaya tha ....aur Shivom usmein kaid ho gaya tha ....

Shivom ne apni poori shakt lagakar uss steel ki deewar par mukka maara ...usse ek tez zhatka laga aur woh uchalta hua ...uss galiyare ki deewar se takrakar niche gir gaya ....dono taraf se band ...woh steel ki deewar .mein high voltage current daud raha tha ....
Shivom abhi sambhla hi tha k ek jahrila dhua uss galiyare mein bharne laga ..aur uska dum ghutne laga .....

Yaha Deepu ..bhi apni talwar se ..

saamne aane wale har gundo ko maut k ghat utarta hua aage badh raha tha ...k ..uske bhi aage aur piche ki taraf moti steel ..ki deewar ...aagayi ..aur woh bhi waha kaid hokar rah gaya ....woh jadah bhi hahrile safed dhue se bhar gayi ...aur Deepu ka bhi dum ghutne laga tha ......

Yaha woh nakabposh asur .....apne chamber mein yeh sab dekh raha tha ....Sangharak aur uske saathiyo ki aisi haalat dekhkar bahut khush ho raha tha ....

Deepu aur uske bhai ...kaid ho chuke yhe aur uss jahrile dhue k kaaran ...unki haalat kharab ho rahi thi .....tabhi waha lage speakar par uss asur ki aawaj gunji .....

Asur - ha..ha..ha..ha ...Sangharak .....buraiyo ka nash karnewala ....aaj ...khud ..apne saathiyo k saath chuhe ki maut marne wala hai .....swagat hai ..mere pyare dushman ..tumahara ...maut k iss chakravyu mein ..kahi ..meri or se tumahari khidmat mein koi kami toh nahi rah gayi .....ha..ha...ha.....Maut mubarak ho ....Sangharak .....alvida ....

yaha apne mic par itna kahakar uss asur ne ek baar phir screen par nazar daali ....aur waha se utha .....usse jald se jald ...ab yaha se nikalkar apne thikane par Drugs lekar pahunchna tha ....

woh abhi apne chamber se bahar nikalne hi waha tha ..k ek jordar gusa uske jabde par pada ..aur woh karahte hue ...uss chamber ki screens se takrakar ..niche gir pada ...uske takrane se waha ki screens tut gayi thi ....jab tak woh sambhalta . ek jordar thokar uske pasliyo par padi ...aur woh dard se cheekhta hua ...chamber ki deewar se takrakar gir pada ....

usne dekha k saamne sangharak ...uske taraf ..talwar lekar badh raha hai ...toh usne apne dard ko bardasht karte hue ...kaali urja ka ek jordar prahar kiya ...jisse ..Deepu ne apni talwar se rok diya ...lekin prahar itna jordar tha ...k uska kuch ansh Deepu k seene par laga ...juski jalan k kaaran ..woh talwar ..dharti par tikakar ...zhukkar apne aapko niyantrit karne laga ..itne der mein woh asur bhi sambhal gaya ....

Asur - yaha tak toh pahunch gaye ab yaha se jinda wapas nahi jaaoge ...itna kahkar ek aur kaali shaktiyo ka vaar usne Deepu par kar diya ...woh vaar usko lagta yske pahele hi Deepu apni jagah se ....hatkar ...uss par chalang laga chuka tha ...Deepu ki ek jordar kick uske seene par ..padi ....aur woh phir niche gir pada iss baar Deepu usse koi aur mauka nahi dena chahta tha ....usne turant uss asur k seene par ek laat maari ...

ab woh lagatar thokare ...usspar barsane laga tha ....uss asur ki haalat kharab ho chuki thi ....tabhi Deepu ...ki aankhon k aage andhera chane laga tha ...usse apna sharir shithil hota hua mehsus ho raha tha .....uss asur ne jab dekha k Deepu kamjor pad raha hai ....toh usne ...ek jordar kick Deepu k pet par maari ....jisase ..woh karahte hue picche ki or gir pada ...

Uss asur ki haalat bhi bahut kharab ho gayi thi ...woh bhi ab aur ladne ki sthiti mein nahi tha ....Deepu par aakhri vaar karne k liye woh aage badha hi tha ....k ..ek teevra urja usse aakar lagi aur woh tadapta hua ....jamin par gir gaya ....

woh pahele se hi Deepu k vaar se vahut jajhmi ho gaya tha ..aur ab iss urja k vaar k kaaran woh murchit ho gaya .....

Deepu jab dono taraf se galiyare mein band ho gaya tha ...toh woh waha se nikalne hi wala tha ...k ...waha ..woh dhua phailne laga ...usne uss dhue ko dekhte hi ...pranayam k dwara apni saanso ko rok liya ....lekin uss dhue ka kuch ansh ..uske bhiter sama chuka tha .....

dusri taraf Shivom ne jab uss dhue ko dekha toh woh apne taksha roop mein aagaya ...Shivom maha yakshni Shivali ka beta tha ..issiliye yeh gun usmein janm se hi the ....

Yaksha roop mein aate hi woh apni maya se uss band galiyare k bahar nikal gaya ...aur ..godown k bade se lohe k darwaje ko apni shakti dwara dhwast karke bhiter pravesh kiya ....bhiter pravesh karte hi uspar goliyo ki bauchar hone lagi .....Yaksha roop k kaaran saari goliyan uske paar ho gayi ....lekin phir bhi woh unke saamne aise hi muskurate hue khada raha ...

jab unlogo ne dekha k goliya uske jusm k paar hone k baad bhi usse kuch nahi hua toh sab ghabra ..gaye ...aur ..bhoot bhoot kahakar udhar udhar bhagne lage ....yaksha roop mein Shivom ki haasi bhi bahut khatarnak thi ....Shivom ki hassi k kaaran ..unki gaalat aur patli ho gayi ....

usne dekha bade bade box waha se nikalkar bahar lejaaye jaarahe the ...Godown se ek raastha bahar jungle mein nikalta tha .....Shivom ne apni yaksh maaya phailayi .....jisase Bahar ka raasta band ho gaya ....Yaksh swabhav k kaaran ab woh unke khoon ka pyasa ho gaya tha .....apni talwar se ...bhagte hue ek..k sar par prahar kiya ...aur pal bhar mein ...uska ...sharir ...do bhago mein bat gaya ...aur ...uski aantadiya ..aur sharir k purje ...khoon waha bikher gaya ..

yeh drishya dekhkar ...unki haat aur kharab ho gayi ..kaiyo ..ko toh ultiya hone lagi ..toh kai aage se gile aur picche se pile ho gaye ....Khoon dekhkar Shivom ab aur raudra roop mein aagaya ...ab gundo ka bhagne k bhivsaare raste band ho gaye the ....toh himmat jutakar ...kuch ...Shivom par ek saath zhapat pade .....jisase uska krodh aur badh gaya ... aur usne waha bhayankar maarkaat machayi .....kuch hi der mein ..waha sab k sharir k tukde bikhre pade the .....kuch log ..murchit ho gaye the ....

.usne apne charo aur nazar daudayi ....waha bade bade box pade the ....usne ek ko kholkar dekha toh usmein usse koi safed padarth k packets mile ....usse andaja ho gaya k yeh koi drug hai ...

Yaha dusri taraf Virat ..aur Kirsh ka jab uss dhue se dum ghutne laga toh unhone bhi turat pranayam k jariye ...apni saanso ko roka ...lekin tab tak ..uska kuchvansh unke bhiter jaa chuka tha ..apni saanso ko niyanrit karte hue woh dono aage badhe .....toh unhone dekha bhiter ek lab hai ....waha ...kuch safed coat aur ...mask pahene hue ....kuch ..4 ..jhan ..ek table k piche dubakkar baithe hue the .....

Kirsh aur Virat jaise hi aage badhe ....k unhone ...uss lab ko dekha waha unhe koi nazar nahi aaya ....lekin Virat ko waha kissi k hone ka ahsas ho gaya ...tha ....woh ...

Krish ko lekar ...uss table k picche gaya ....toh usse waha ..woh char log chupe hue dikhe ...woh dono unki raraf badhe hi the ...k unhone waha table par pade chemicals k jar unpar phenkne lage .....Krish aur Virat turant pichhe hat gaye ....aur woh chemical ...k jar darsh par girkar tut gaye ...aur chemical waha bhkher gaya ....uss chemical se ...jahrila dhua ..nikalkar waha phailne laga ....

issi baat ka fayda uthakar woh Charo waha se nikal kar darwaje ki taraf bhage...jisse dekhkar Krish ne apni urja k chakro se unpar vaar kiya .....jo bhagte hue ...teen ...ko lage woh ...turant shaitan ko pyare ho gaye ....Chauthe par Krish vaar kar hi raha tha k ....Virat ne usse rok liya ...

Virat - ruk jaao krish yeh hume jinda chahiye ....yeh humare bahut kaam ka hai ......woh Bhagte hue ...lab se bahar nikla hi tha ....k krish ne apni poori tez gati se jaakar uski gardan piche se pakad li ...aur turant uski gardan ki nas dabakar usse behosh kar diya ....uss jahrili gas ka asar ab unpar bhi ho raha tha ...jiss kaaran woh dono bhi wahi murchit ho gaye .

Yaha Abhi jab apne kaksh mein baitha dhyan k dwara ...Janalok k aacharya . Satyanad ji se ..kuch mahatvapoorn baat kar raha tha ....tabhi usse anubhav hone laga k uske bacche kisdi khatre mein hai .....toh woh turant waha pahuncha .....waha jab usne Deepu ko lagbhag behoshi k kagar par ek taraf Jamin par pada hai aur asur ghayal awastha mein ...Deepu par vaar karne k liye aage badh raha hai .......toh usne apne shakti trishool ki urja ka prahar ..uss asur par kiya....jisase woh murchit ho gaya ...

Abhi ...Deepu k paas pahuncha .. .uske sharir ka rang kaala pad raha tha ....toh samazh gaya yeh kissi bhayankar vish ka prabhav hai ....usne apni Naag roop ka aawahan kiya .. aur Deepu k sharir se saara vish soakh liya .....

Deepu ne hosh mein aate hi Abhi ko apne saamne dekha ....toh usse afosos hone laga k aaj woh phir uss asur k saamne woh kamjor pad gaya ....

Abhi ne uske hriday ki baat ko jaankar ...uske karta kivsahrana ki .. aur ..bataya ..k yeh bhayankar vish tha ....issiliye isska prabhav toh hona tha .....tum isskeliye nirash na ho ...muzhe toh tumpar garv hai ...jin logo tak mein itni shakti hone par bhi pahunch nahi paaya waha tak tum pahunch gaye .. ..

Abhi ne uss asur ko apne paash mein bandha ...aur ..Kaal ko pragat karke usse ..apne ..ghar k basement k gupt sthan nein pahunchaya .

Avhi aur Deepu ...waha se nikalkar Shivom k paas pahunche ...waha unhone dekha ..k Shivom Waha pade box k piche ..kior jaate hue dikha ....

Box k picce ek gunda apni jaan bachakar chuppa hua tha ....Shivom ko dekhte hi woh thar thar kaanpne laga ..usse apni maut saaf nazar aarahi ..thi ....Shivom ne usse maarne k liye apni talwar uthayi ...k ...woh ..gunda aage se ..gile aur puche se pila ho gaye ...aur aoni maut ko saamne dekhkar behosh ho gaya ....ussko behosh hote dekhkar ..Shivom ne apna haath rok diya .

Shivom ko Box k piche ki taraf jaate hue dekhkar...Abhi aur Deepu bhi waha gaye ....Derpu ne uss behosh hue gunde ko dekha .....toh pehchan gaya k yeh wahi tha jo hotel mein usase takraya tha ....

Deepu - aacha hua tumne isse nahi maara kyu ki yeh hamre bahut kaam ka hai ...

Abhi aur Deepu ne charo taraf nazar daali ....aur ....Shivom k failaye vinash ko dekhkar muskura uthe ....

Abhi Shivom ki pith taptapata hua .....Mein toh sochta tha k Kaal bahut nrishansta se apne shtruo ka naash karta hai lekin tum bhi usase kuch kam nahi ho ....
tum isse lekar nikal jaao hum jaldi hi waha pahunchte hai ..
.Shivom ne uss behosh gunde ko apne kandhe par daala ....aur waha se ...nikal gaya ...

Abhi aur Deepu ...ab Krish aur Virat k paas pahunche ....waha ...Krish aur Virat dono murchit pade the ...Abhi ne unn dono ka vish bhi soak liya ...dono ne hosh mein aane k baad ...uss lab aur ..woh behosh hue aadmi k baare mein bataya ...

inn sab Baaton se aur box mein band drugs se Abhi ab tak samaz vmchuka tha k yahi woh drugs hai ...jiska istemal ....woh anjana dushman maasum vaccho par kar raha tha ....

Abhi ne uss safed coat wale doc ko bhi saath lene k liye kaha .....aur sabhi waha se bahar aagaye ....Abhi ne apne Shakti trishool ki urja se uss saare adde ko ...dhamake mein uda diya
aur waha se nikalkar Basement mein sthit torchar room mein pahuncha ..

Abhi k liye itna hi .....
Agla Update Jald hi .....

Update - 74

Abhi ne uss behosh pade scientist ko bhi saath lene k liye kaha ....aur sabhi waha se bahar aagaye ....Abhi ne apne Shakti trishool ki urja se uss saare adde ko ...dhamake mein uda diya aur waha se nikalkar Basement mein sthit torchar room mein pahuncha ..

ab aagee.....

Kahani k pahele part mein bataya tha k RVS ne apne ghar k basement mein ek control room bana rakha tha ..jaha ..se ...woh poore shahar aue desh k pramukh shahro par apni nazar banaye rakhta tha ....uske baad Abhi ...ne jab Sangharak ki jimmedari sambhali thi tab se uss control room ka charge uske haatho mein aagaya tha ....control ..k niche Abhi ne torcher room banaya tha ...iss samay ...Abhi ..Deepu ...Shivom ..Krish aur Virat ...issi torcher room mein the ..waha unke saamne teen electric chair par ...woh ..teeno ..bandhe hue the ..jinhe woh ..uss drugs wale secret adde se utha kar laaye the ...

Ek par ...Eagle gang ka member woh asur bandha tha .....aur ek par ..uss lab ka doc ...aur teesre par woh gunda ....teeno ko bijli k zhatke dekar ..hosh mein laaya gaya tha ....

Woh gunda toh pahele hi ghabraya hua tha ...apne aapko aise bandhe hue dekhkar woh ...rone laga ...

Gunda - chod do muzhe bhagwan k liye chod do ....agar men mar gaya toh mera pariwar anath ho jaayega .....pls chod do muzhe .....

Deepu - ab maut saamne dikh rahi hai toh bhagwan yaad aaraha hai...apna pariwar yaad aaraha hai ... ....unn pariwaro ka jara bhi khyal nahi aaya junhe tumne barbad kiya ..
.
Gunda - mein kasam khaata hu muzhe aakhri baar chod do aap jo bhi bologe mein woh karunga .muzhe mat maaro ...

Deepu - tumhe chodne k baare mein hum sochenge ..pahele batao k tum yeh drug kaha lejaa rahe the .....

Deepu k puchne par usne woh address turant bata diya ...

tabhi chair se bandha woh asur hasne laga ....

Shivom ne ek jordar thappad uske gaal par rasid kardiya ....

Shivom - tumhe badi hasee aarahi hai ....tumaharabhi number aayega ..

asur - hasse aarahi hai tum sabki soch par tum kya sochte ho ..jo address yeh bata raha hai ..waha tumhe kuch milega ....jaao jaao ...ab tak waha kissi bhi chizka namo nishan mit gaya hoga .....tum nahi jaante tum kisase ..dushmani le rahe ..ho ...
tum sab maare jaaoge ....

Ab Abhi uss asur k saamne aagaya ....aurusse ek thappad marte hue ...

Abhi - accha hum nahi jaante toh tum bata do k yeh hai kaun ....aur tum shayad bhul rahe ho k Tumahare maalik KS ka kya hua tha ..

Gunda - ha..ha..ha ...abki baar jisase tumahara saamna jo raha hai ..Woh KS se bhi jyada ..krur ...takatwar ....aur .makkar hai ..tum uss tak kabhi nahi pahunch sakte ...aur jaha tak muzhse kuch janane ka sawal hai ...tum chahe muzhe maar do ..tum muzse kuch bhi nahi ufalwa sakte ho .....

Abhi sawal tumse mein nahi ....mera mitra Kaal karega .....itna kahkar Abhi ne Kaal ka aawahan kiya.....jo dhahdta hua ..sher manav k roop mein pragat hua ...

Kaal ko dekhkarhi Woh asur ...ghabrane laga ..woh Kaalki nrishansta jaanta tha ....Lekin Datmenka khayal aate hi usne apne jabde bhinch .liye ...

Kaal - woh kahavat toh tumhe suni hogi ..k...dukh toh jindagi deti hai log maut ko yuhi logo ne badnamkar diya .....mein tumse kuch nahi puchunga jab tumahara man kahe

itna kahkar ..Kaal uske haath ki ek ek ungli kaatne laga ...uss asur ki cheekhe waha gunjne lagi ...atyant pida k kaaran woh behosh ho gaya ....

yaha woh Doc bhi hosh mein aagaya tha ...Virat usske mind se uss drugs ki saari jankari hasil karne laga aur saath hi uss drug k antidot baare mein bhi...

Kaal ne uss behosh asur k baal pakadkar ukhad diye ..uske baalo k saath uski ..sar ki chamdi bhi ukhad gayi thi jiski pida kaaran woh asur hosh mein aake phir cheekhne aur chllane laga .

Kaal ab uske dusre haath ki ungliya bhi katne laga ...jisase woh aur behosh hogaya....Kaal ..ab apne khanjar se uski chamdi chilne laga ....jusase usse phir hosh aagaya ....ab woh Kaal se maut ki bhikh mangne laga ....

Asur - maar do muzhe ...ek zhatke mein maar do ....yu tadpane se accha toh muzhe maar hi do...maar do ..muzhe ..

Kaal - galat jawab ...aur woh khanjar ...uski aankhon mein ghusane k liye aage badha .. ....

Asur - ruko ..mein sab batane k liye tayaar hu ....

Itna Kahkar woh Darmen k aare mein batata cala gaya....jitna woh ab tak Darmen k baare mein jaan paaya tha sabkuch usne Bata diya ....Darmen k baare mein jaankar ..sabhi aascharya chakit hogaye .....

aayiye dekhte hai Darmen k baare mein ....

Abhi ne jab apni shaktiyo ka vaar Darmen par kiya tha toh uss vaar se Darmen ka sharir poora gal gaya aur sirf haddiyon ka dhancha rah gaya tha ...Abhi ..usse mara hua samazkar ...waha se nikal gaya ...woh iss rahasya se anjan tha ...k jab tak Darmen k sharir ka koi bhi ang jab tak shesh rahega woh mar nahi sakta ....

Darmen ka sharir galne k kaaran uske pran uske sharir se uski haddiyon mein aagaye the .....iss rahashya ko uska sewak kewal Evom hi jaanta tha ....Abhi ko dekhkar woh bhag toh gaya tha lekin wahi chipkar sab dekh raha tha .....Abhi k waha se jaate hi usne Darmen ki haddiyon ko sambhalkar ...Jadui taboot mein dal ..diya ...aur band kar diya ...101 manav bali dene par hi woh taboot khulega ..aur Darmen wapas jinda hokar aayega .....
Evom abhi iss baare nein soch hi raha tha k Bahar abhi ne uss poore mahal ko girakar jamin mein dafan kar diya .....jisase Evom bhi uss taboot k upar girkar ...mar gaya tha .....
yaha hazaron saal baad .....Egypt mein gija k pyramids ki khoj hui ....waha ka archaeology dep ...aise hi jan uske aas paas k ilake mein khoj kar raha tha ....toh ...unke ..machinary ne ek jagah ..bahut saara dhan hone ka sanket diya ....toh unhone waha ki khudayi shuru kar di .....

Haise jaise woh khudayi karte gaye ..unhe waha dafan Darmen k mahal k avshesh milne lage ...uske mahal mein unhe kai swarn aur beshkimati heere jawahrato ki chije milne lagi ....khudayi karte karte .....jab unhne ek tuti hui deewar ...k bhiter se kuch chamakta hua nazar aaya ....toh unhone ...umwaha k malbe ko hata diya ...unhe waha ....ek chamakta hua ..taboot nazar aaya ...uss taboot ko dekhkar ...unki aankhien chaundiya gayi ....kyu ki ..ek toh woh shudh sone ka bana hua tha dusre usmein lage hue ...kohinoor heere se bhi bade bade heere ....

uss taboot k upar ek haddiyo ka dhancha pada tha .. Jo Evom ka tha ...unhone uss haddiyon k dhanche ko jaise hi hataya ....waha hawa mein ek ajeeb si cheekh gunji ...yeh thi Evom ki aatma ..jo ...uss taboot k kaaran yahi kaid hogayi thi ....woh cheekh gunjte hi ...waha maujood sabhi ka dam ghutne laga .....unke seene mein bhayankar pida hone lagi ...woh sabhi tadapne lage ...rabhi unsabka seena phat gaya aur unka dhadakta dil unke seene se bahar aagaya ..aur unke sharir ki saari urja ..uss taboot mein chali gayi .....55 logo k rahasyamayi tarike se ek saath marne k kaaran ..woh site band kardi gayi ....

iss khajane ki khabar khabar underworld mein bhi phailne lagi ...kai log uss khajane ko hassil karne chori chupe raat k andhere mein aate ..aur maut k muh mein sama jaate ......Evom marne k baad bhi apne aaka k saath wafadari nibha raha tha ....aur 101 baliya poori karne mein laga tha .
101 ki sankhya poori hone mein abhi 6 baaki the .....

waha jo bhi gaya laut k nahi aaya iss kaaran ab underworldk logo ne bhi waha jaane ka vichar chod diya tha ....yeh khabar Eagle gang tak bhi pahunch gayi ...uss samay unki bhi sthiti thik nahi thi ....khajane ka pata ..lagte hi ...woh bhi apne saath ..waha khudai karne k liye ...apne kuch saathiyo ko lekar gaye ....waha ...ki ..apar sampada ko dekhkar unki baacche khil gayi ....

unhe lagne laga k woh ab sansar mein sabse amir ho gaye ...woh sab waha ki sampada dekhte hue ...aage badhe ...k unki nazar waha maujood uss sone k taboot par padi ....ek taraf saari sampada aur ek taraf woh taboot ....

E1 - kholo isse ...jab iske bahar itne bade heere lage hue hai toh andar kitne bade bade heere honge .....

E2 - wakai yaar ...ab hum iss dhan k sahare sansar mein sabse jyda shaktishali ho jaayenge ...
dekhkya rahe ho jaldi kholo isse ....( usne saath laaye hue gundo ko aadesh diya )

woh log taboot ki taraf aage badhe hi the k phir wahi hone laga ...au kuch hi pal mein mein unn gundo k dil unke seene se bahar aagaye ..aur unki saari urja uss taboot mein sama gayi ....ab 101 baliyo ki sankhya poori ho gayi thi ....

Baliya poori hote hi uss taboot k dhakkan k chithade ud gaye ....aur ..Darmen ab apne poorna roop mein garajta hua ....uss taboot se bahar aaya ..Evom ki aatama ab apna karya poora kar chuki thi ..issiliye woh bhi uss taboot k bandhan se aazad ho gayi ...

Darmen - garajta hua ..Arsalan aur Abhi mein tumhare poore pariwar ko khatam kar dunga ...tumhe aisi buri maut maarunga ..k ..phir kabhi koi Darmen k khilaf jaane ki himmat nahi karega .....usse aisa lag raha tha k jaise woh murchit hokar jaaga ho ....hazaro varsho k jaagne k baad usse bhan hi nahi tha k samay badal gaya hai ....woh krodh mein bharkar garajne laga ...

woh aatho asur ..apne saamne iss adbhut ghatna ko ghatit hote hue dekhkar ...thar thar kaanp rahe the .....woh waha se jaan bachakar bhagna chahte the ...lekin bhay k kaaran jaise unke pair jaam ho gaye the .....Darmen ki nazar jab taboot par padi toh usse sab yaad aagaya tha ....usne ne jab apne saamne unn 8 asuro ko dekha ...

Darmen - Kaun ho tum aur yaha kya kar rahe , yeh kaunsa samay hai .....Darmen ki aawaj sunkar ..woh aatho hosh mein aagaye aur ghutno par baithkar ...Darmen k aage apna sar zhuka diya ....

Darmen ko unse aaj k samay k baare mein pata chala ......hazaro varsho k baad ...woh taboot se jaga tha ....jisase woh badla lena chahta tha ....unke pariwar ka ab prithvi par koi naamo nishan nahi tha ....aur Arin grah tak woh teleport hokar bhi nahi jaa sakta tha ....

ab aage kya kare issbaat ka vichar karte hue uske mann mein ...vichar aaya k ek baar Abhi k nagar chalkar dekhna chahiye ....ho sakta hai ....waha ...se koi raasta mil sake ...

Darmen waha se unn 8 asuro k saath .....amAbhi k nagar pahuncha jo aaj purana Roopnagar k naam se jaana jaata tha ....jaha ..iss yug mein Rana vansh mein Abhi ka janm hua tha .....

Darmen ne waha k baare mein saari jaankari nikali ....tab usse Abhi ..aur uske pariwar k baare mein pata chala .....unn 8 asuro se usse yeh bhi pata chala k kaise Abhi ne KS ko maara ..
unki baaton se Darmen itna toh jaan gaya tha k iss yug ka Abhi ..pahele se kai guna shaktishali hai ..uske paas 14 loko ki takat hai .....jaha ..bal kaam na aaye waha chal kaam aata hai .....

woh Abhi ki kamjori jaanta tha ....Abhi ki kamjori thi uski acchayi ....Darmen ab Eagle gang ka boss tha ...usne apne syndicate ha head office Roop nagar sahahr mein hi banaya ....aur yuvao ka apharan karke ....ek vishesh drug dwara unke mind ko blank karke ...ussmein burayi aur hinsa .k vichar bharne laga .....

woh jasnta tha ..k Abhi kissi bhi haalat mein inka vadh nahi karega ....issiliye ...woh unn yuvao ki ek badi sena khadi kar raha tha ...jo uske ishare par apne prano ki bhi aahuti de ...
un yuvao ki sena k saath saath woh Abhi ko poori tarah gherne k liye aur bhi shadyantra par kaam kar raha tha .....jo aage pata chalega .....

at present......

Uss asur se jitna woh jaanta tha Darmen k baare mein poori jankari haasil karne k baad ...

Asur - ab muzhe chod do ...aapne jo kuch bhi pucha maine sab bata diya ....

Kaal - krur hassi k saath ....tumne pahele maut maangi thi toh tumhe wahi milegi ....
itna kahkar Kaal ne apna panja .yss asur k seene mein gusa diya aur uska dil pakadkar bahar nikal liya .......khoon se sane hue uss dil par usne ek bazar daali aur usse apne jabde k hawale kar diya ....

Darmen k rahsya se ab parda uth chuka tha ....Abhi ne apni divya drishti dwara usse dekhne ka prayatna kiya ...lekin ....Darmen ...ne ..apne charo taraf aisi kaali shaktiyo ka ghera banaya hua tha ....k ....woh usse dekh nahi paaya ....

sangarsh se bahara woh din khatam ho chuka tha .....Dusre din apne nitya karm niptakar ..Deepu ne dhyan mein baithkar apni shaktiyo ko aur chakro ki urja ko ...aur unhe kiss prakar upayog mein laaya jaaye ...iska abhyas karne laga ....uske baad woh College k liye nikal gaya ....

Wahi dusri or Virat ...uss pakde gaye scientist ki madad se drug k antidode banane k kaam mein jut gaya .....Shivom ...aur Krish ....ab tak gayab hue baccho ki khoj mein lag gaye ....aur Abhi .....apne control room mein baithkar .....nazar rakhne laga .....aur har sandigna gatividhiyo par nazar banye hue tha .......

Yaha Darmen bhi apne drug k ek adde k nasht hone par krodhit tha ...aur ...apne shadyantra mein Abhi ko gherne ki poori yojna bana chuka tha ....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla Update jald hi ...

Update 75

Darmen apne drug k ek adde k nasht hone par bahut krodhit hua ....lekin iss baar woh krodh se nahi ....buddhi se ....Abhi ko maat dena chahta tha .....woh aisi paristhitiya utpanna karna chahta tha k ...Abhi ...k ..saamne ..begunah logo ...ki maut ka khel ...khel sake ...aur Abhi bas dekhne k alawa ..kuch na kar sake ......woh ..apne shadyantra mein Abhi ko gherne ki poori yojna bana chuka tha ....

ab aagee.......

Yaha Deepu bhi College k liye nikal gaya ......Uske haath mein ghadi kam gadget tha ...jisase woh ghar k niche bane hue control room se connected tha ....usse ...kai kaam ek saath karne the ....college mein ek student ki tarah padhai bhi karni thi ....aur Sangharak k roop mein har apradhik gatividhiyo par nazar bhi rakhni thi ....

College ki parking mein apni gadi park karke ...

Deepu College campus k khubsurat park ki or badh gaya ....abhi classes chalu hone mein thoda samay tha ...uske calss k friends ..class shuru hone se pahele wahi ek khas jagah ikkatha hote the ....

Park mein waha ...Salim , Sameer , aur Preetam ...teeno baithkar kuch baat kar rahe the ....
Deepu ki taraf dekhkar ...

Salim - lo yeh bhi aay gaya , ab issi se puch lo ...

Deepu - kya puchna hai bhai ..aur yeh Jackie kaha hai ....

Sameer - wahi toh baat kar rahe hai ...yeh patha Jackie ghar se bolkar nikla college k liye ...aur apni gf k saath date par nikal gaya ..aur abhi muzje ph kar raha hai ...
hum kah rahe hai kyu na aaj hum bhi bunk maare ...aur ...Jackie ko jaakar surprise de ...

Deepu - arre bhai kyu uske rang mein bhang dalne par tule hue ho ...aur waise bhi iss tarah bunk maarna acchi baat nahi ...

Preetam - maine pahele hi kaha tha k hum chalte hai yeh nahi manane wala ..

tabhi piche se Kirti ki aawaj aayi ....Kirti apni frnds Rashmi aur Kiran k saath aarahi thi ...

Kirti - College time mein kaha jaane ki baat ho rahi hai ..tum logo ki ....

Deepu - kahi nahi yaar reh sab aise hi bakwas kar rahe hai ....chalo ab class ka time ho gaya hai ..

Salim - hume nahi jana hai aaj class ...tum ..raho yahi ..kitabo mein ulzhe hum toh chale ....

Salim , Sameer aur Preetam ..terno waha se uthkar chale gaye ..Jab ..Kirti ne pucha toh Abhi ne bata diya k yeh sab Jackie ki date kharab karne jaa rahe ..hai ....
Class ka time ho gaya tha ...Toh Deepu ...Kirti ..Rashmi ...aur ..Kiran Class room chale gaye ....Classess chalri rahi ..aise hi 3 Class k baad ...half time ..mein Deepu..Kirti ..aur uski sahrliyo k saath ...canteen mein baitha tha ....uske haath mein bandha gadget achanak vibrat hone laga ...aur uske screen par ...ek number dikhne laga ...yeh ..number ...ek code tha ....

control room se connected uss gadget mein ..uss jagah ka code aajata jaha sangharak ki aawashyakta hoti thi ......Uss code ko dekhkar Deepu samaz gaya tha k usse shighra hi uss jagah pahunchna hai ....usne Kirti ko kissi jaruri kaam ka bahana banaya ...aur waha se nikal gaya ....

Deepu ..Sangharak k roop mein ..nagar k bahar ....jaha ek uncha water fall tha aur ek sunder sarowar ....yeh jaga pahele part mein bhi batayi hai ...jaha Abhi aur uski famiy aksar aati thi ...woh jagah ab acchi khasi tourist place ban gayi thi ...waha tarah tarah k hotels ..aur ...Resorts bane hue the ....

Deepu Sangharak k roop mein ..uss code wale address par pahuncha ..yeh ..ek bada resort ..tha.. uss Resort k ..bahar ...Police ki gadiya ..aur Ambulance bhi khadi thi ....DSP Dushyant ..ne jab sangharak ...ko apne saamne pragat hote hue dekha ....toh thoda chakit hogaya ...

Sangaharak - bhari aawaj mein - yaha kya ho raha DSP ....

DSP - Deepu k aise puchne par DSP usse aascharya se dekhta hai ....

DSP - kya sar ..yeh majak karne ka samay nahi hai ....aap bhi hamari firki le rahe ho ....abhi tob thodi der pahele maine sab bataya k yaha kissi atankwadi group ne ..resort k sabhi logo ko hostages bana liya hai ..aur andar bhi toh gaye ..unhe bachane ....ab hum se phir puch rahe ho ...

Sangharak RAW ka no 1 agent tha issilye usse sab jaante the ....DSP ki bast sunkar ...Deepu ko lagne laga ki mein college mein tha issiliye ho sakta hai k k dad hi Sangharak bankar aaye ho ...
issiliye ..woh ..bina DSP ko kuch bole ....Andar chala gaya ....yaha Resorts k andar ..hall mein sabko bandhak banakar rakha gaya tha ....waha kuch aadhunik hatiyaro se lesh 6 k lagbhag ....kaale nakab pahene ....atanki the ....aur ek sangharak ...apni talwar liye ...unn aatankiyo k saamne khada tha ....

Aatanki goliya barsa rahe the ....aur woh duplicate Sangharak ..bikul Sangharak k hi style mein talwar ghumate hue ...unn goliyon ko apne tak pahunchne se rok raha tha .....yeh drishya ...waha k cctv camere k dwara ....tv par live chal raha tha ...

tabhi Deepu ko apne bhiter aawaj aayi ....Yeh aawaj thi Abhi ki ...beta yeh mein nahi hu roko isse warna anarth ho jaayega ....unki goliyan khatam ho gayi thi ...tabhi uss sangharak ne ...apni talwar ....ek aatanki ..k gardan ki taraf badhayi ....toh Deepu ne apni gati ka istemal karke usse rok diya ...woh nakli sangharak hassa ....aur Deepu ko ek dhakka diya ...aur unn 6 aatankiyo ...ko .niche ...khade ...DSP ....aur police team k aage kar diya ....

ab waha ka scean yeh tha ...k woh aatankwadi ...apni gun uss nakli sangharak par thame ...khade the ....woh Nakli sangharak ...tab tak ...DSP ko bola ...

NS - DSP ...tum tab tak inhe khatam karo ..mein ..baaki logo ko dekhta hu ...itna kahkar Woh waha se ....Resort k andar aagaya ....

yaha woh aatanki DSP aur police walo par apni gun taane hue the ....Police unhe baar baar hatiyar dalne ko bol rahe the ....jab woh nahi mane Toh DSP ne fire ka order de diya ....Tabhi Deepu ...unhe rok deta hai ....woh unn 6 aatankiyo ko pehchan chuka tha ..yeh ..unn gayab hue baccho mein se hi the ...jinke baare mein usne pata lagaya tha ....

Deepu - ruk jaao ..DSP sahab ..inki guns khali hai inhe jinda pakdo ...

DSP - kya sir aap bhi kabhi kahte ho ..shoot karo ..kabhi kahte ho jinda pakdo ....

Deepu - jitna kaha gaya hai utna karo ....
itna kah kar woh andar gaya ....toh waha ....Resort k andar koi nahi tha ....woh nakli sangharak ....bandhak banaye hue sabhi logo ko apne saath le jaa chuka tha ....

Deepu ka antarman ..yss kuch anisht hone ka sanket ...de raha tha ....baar baar ...usse ...kaale nakab mein dhake hue ...baccho k chehre ...aur ...unki ....aankhon ki vahshat nazar aarahi thi .....
Deepu turant ..niche Pahuncha ....yaha DSP ....sahab un 6 atanki ko banndi bana chuke the .....unke chehre se nakab hataya gaya tha ......bahar media aur bahut saare logo ka jamavda tha ...jinhe police Control kar rahi thi .....Sabhi media wale ....DSP sahab ka interview lena chahte the ..

jab unka koi bas nahi chala toh bhid k bahar se hi reporting karne lage ....

aap dekh rahe hai exculsive report ground zero se sirf humare channel par ...abhi thodi der pahele aapne cctv ki live footage k dwara ...yeh dekha k kaise Sangharak sabhi hostages ko yaha se le gaya hai ....aahir ..uska sabko le jaane ka maksad kya hai ....kya itne dino se lagatar ..horahe apaharan k picche sangharak ka haath hai ....

police hume jaane nahi de rahi hai ...dekhiye ...yehi woh ..building hai ...jiske saatve maale se ..Sangharak ...unn sabko ..kidnap karke le gaya .....
desh janana chahta hai ...prashasan kya kar raha hai ...police kya kar rahi hai ....

tabhi ek ...aadmi daukar aata hai aur uss reporter k kaan mein kuch kaha ...
jisse sunkar woh reporter ...jor se chilla utha ....badi khabar ...badi..khabar ....abhi humare sutro se pata chala hai ...k Sangharak ne unn Aatankiyo ko maarne k liye ...mana kiya .....kya wajah hai ..k Sangharak ..unn aatankiyo ko support kar raha hai .....

Sangharak Bhakshak hai ya Rakshak yeh hai aaj ka sabse bada sawal .....aap hume 5555 par msg karke bata sakte ho ....bane rahiye sirf humare hi channel par ....

iss tarah sabhi media wale waha jute hue the .....yaha Deepu .khatre ko mehusus karke .....Nicche aagaya .....usne ...unn baccho k chehre ko dekha ..jinhe DSP ne benakab kiya tha ....unke chehre par ek vashshat bhari muskan ....aagayi thi .....Deepu jor se chillaya ...

Deepu - Hat jaayiye DSP sahab yaha se ....aur sabko bhi piche hatayiye yaha khatra hai ....

Deepu ki baat sunkar ...woh 6 bacche bhid ki taraf daude ....Deepu ..ne unko ..badi tezi se apni urja k paas mein bandh diya

Deepu - ruk jaao ....tum apne hosh mein nahi ho shant ho jaao ....

Deepu ..unki aankho mein dekhkar unhe control karne ka prayatna karne laga tha .....tab tak DSP .....bhid ko kaafi had tak picche hata chuka tha .....woh Sangharak k aaj k utpatang orders k kaaran bahut gusse mein tha .
uska usool tha k apradhi ko dekhte hi thok do ..aur aaj ...Sangharak ne usse 6 aatankiyo ko maarne se roka tha ...lekin kya kare usse upar se order the ..k sangharak k har order ka paalan ho ....

Yaha Deepu ...un 6 bacvho ko control karne ka prayatna ka raha tha ...lekin ....unka controll kahi aur tha ..Deepu ne dekha unki aankhien laal ho rahi thi ....toh usne ..unnko dur kissi nirjan sthan par lejaane k liye chalang lagayi ....lekin tab tak ..woh bhi ..Resort ki building ki taraf daude ....
.building k .enterance ..k .paas jaakar ..glass se takraye jisase woh glass tut gaya aur woh ander ki taraf gire ....Deepu bhi unke piche ...waha pahuncha ...lekin ..tab tak der ho gayi thi ..unn 6 baccho k sharir k bhiter ...bahut hi power ful bomb fit kuye hue the ....jinka control Darmen k haatho mein tha ....

Darmen apne cabin mein baitha satellite camera k jariye sab dekh raha tha .....

Darmen - Bahut ho gayi tumahari uchal kud sangharak .....alwida mere pyare dushman ....ab ..tumahri jagah mera Sangharak ...yaha ..hofa ..jo sanghar karega ....acchayi ..ka ...ha..ha...ha....

itna kahkar usne ...K controlling ..board ka ek button dabaya .....
aur yaha ...unn 6 baccho k sharir k bomb jordar dhamake k saath blast hua ..aur Resort ki woh building ..kissi taash k patto ki tarah .....kuch hi palo mein dharashati ..ho gayi ....Charo ..or dhul ka ek bada sa gubar uthne laga ......utni badi building ...k jordar dhamake ....se girne k kaaran ...waha bhag dad mach gayi ....police crowd ko control karne mein lagi hui thi ....

wahi dusri or MP rupesh Grehwal .ne..apni hi govnt k khlaf ....Bhrashachar ...aur Raajneeti mein badhte hue apradh ...k protest k liye ek bahut badi rally nikali thi ......Abhi control room se iss rally par apni poori nazar banaye hue tha .....woh Rally waha k sansad k bahar pahunchi ...bhiter sandad ..satra chalu tha ...jiska MP Rupesh ne boycott kiya hua tha .....

MP sahab ek truck par bane hue manch par chadhe ..aur mic haath mein lekar bolne lage ....

MP - mere pyare deshwasiyo ....aaj hum yaha iss sarkar ki galat nitiyo aur bhrashtachar ...k kilaf ...ikkatha hue hai .....yeh neta ..jo anadar sansad mein ...hamare hit mein baat karne ka dhong kar rahe hai .....sab k sab bhrasht hai ....hamare baccho ...k muh ka niwala chinkar yeh sab apni tijori bhar rahe hai .....

agar aisa hi chalta raha yeh aise hi dedh ko aur mahangayi k dwara hume lootare rahe ..toh ek din ...aisa aayega humare aage ki pidhiya daane daane ko mohtaj ho jaayegi ..aur ..phir apradh k raaste par chalegi ....

yeh sab tumahari barbadi ka kaaran hai ....tumahare baccho ka maas noch noch kar khane wale gidh hai ..inmein se kai .humari maa bahno ki aabroo ko tar tar karne wale hai ....kai aatank wadiyo ...ka saath dene wale hai ....jab tak yeh jinda rahenge ...tab tak ....iss desh ka bhala nahi ho sakta ....tumhara bhala nahi ho sakta ......
ab tum hi batao hume kya karna chahiye ....

Hazaro ki sankhya mein woh bhid ...chilla utha ....maar dena chahiye inn kamino ko ....

maar do maar do .....hoooooooo.......

bahar hajaro log ki aarahi maar do maar do wali aawajo ...aur shor k kaaran ....sansad bhawan k andar k sabhi neta thar thar kaanp rahe the ...unke bhagne k raaste bhi band ho gaye the .....charo taraf se ...woh bhawan hazaro ki bhid k dwara ghera jaa chuka tha .....woh log Sansad bhawan ki taraf badh rahe the .....

Sansad bhawan k Commandos aur Police team ne aur security ..sab satark ho gaye kissi bhi prakar ki parsthiti ka saamna karne k liye ....

Sandasad bhawan ...k charo taraf raaste par bade bade baricate lagaye gaye ....saare raaste seal kar diye gaye ..saari forces ....tayar thi .....

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update jald hi ......

Update - 76

MP Rupesh grehwal k bhadkane k kaaran ...bhid ugra hogayi thi aur sansad bhawan ..ki or badh rahi thi ....

ab aagee .....

Abhi Ne Dekha ke Kuchh Yuva.... Sansad Bhavan Ki or badh rahe the Unki Aankhen aur body language Se woh normal Nahin lag rahe the....Abhi ne apne antarman ki shaktiyo dwara ...jaan liya k ..yeh human bombs hai .....

Abhi ne apne Urja pash se unhen roka.... Darmen Apne chamber Mein Baitha Sab Kuchh dekh raha tha Usne Jab Dekha ke Abhi Ne unn yuvaon ko rok liya hai to usne Apne waha k control panel per Sthit Lal button daba Diya ....vah screen per Sansad Bhavan ka Drishya dekh raha tha button dabana per bhi Koi Dhamaka Nahin hua isase Uske Aacharya ki Seema Nahin Rahi
Abhi ne unn yuvaon ko apni urja ki tarangon mein kaid kar liya tha Jiske Karan Koi Aur tarange unn ke Sharir Tak Nahin pahunch rahi thi ....Abhi ..ne .. Kaal aur Golu ka aawhan kia, usne Kaal ko waha maujood human bombs ko dhund nikalne ka kaam saunpa .....aur Golu ko un baccho surakshit yaha se nikalne ka ....karya saunpa ..

Hazaro logo ki Bheed ne Sansad Bhavan ka Puri Tarah Se Gherav kar liya tha aur vahan ke Berrtcate hatakar Sansad Parisar Mein Pravesh karne lage the Sansad Bhavan mein tainat Commando aur security forces action Mein a Gai thi vah use Bheed ko rokane ka Har Sambhav Prayas kar rahi thi Aansu gas ke Gole.... Tej Pani ki dhara aur Lathi charge is sab Ke Karan vahan bhagdad mach gai thi .....Kayi log uss bagdad k kaaran pairo Ke Niche khucle jaa rahe the

Abhi ke Prayas karne ke baad bhi vah bhid Kabu Nahin ho rahi thi is Karan ab usne Mike Mein Logon ko sambodhit karne laga ---+ Shant Ho jaaiye ....Sabhi Shant Ho jaaiye ...Is Tarah Hungama karne se Kisi ka Kalyan Nahin hoga ......lekin vah Bheed thi ke Abhi ka Kuchh sunane Ke Liye taiyar Hi Nahin Ki...Kuch logo ne Sansad parisar mein pathrav bhi shuru kar diya tha .....

Abhi ne ab apni maya ka vistar kiya ...aakash mein bhayankar megh garjana karne lage ....tez hawaye chalne lagi ...Din k samay mein bhi andhera ho gaya ...woh megh bhayankar garjana kar the hue musaldhar .....ja barsane lage .....jiss kaaran ....logo ka woh sangharsh ruk gaya ...aur ..sabhi apne pran bachane k liye waha se bhagne lage ...dhere dhere woh bhid bhi waha se chatne lagi ......

Abhi Ka dhayan ab MP ...par gaya ..jiske bhadkau bhashan k kaaran yeh paristhiti utpanna ho gayi thi ..... Usne waha MP sahab ko dhunda lekin woh toh waha se kab ka jaa chuka tha ....

Abhi ko samajh Nahin a raha tha ki Achanak MP sahab yeh kya ho gaya tha..... vah To Kabhi Aise Nahin the MP Rupesh.... Hamesha logo ki bhalai ke liye Karya Karte the .....hinsa se hamesha Dur Rahane wale MP Rupesh ..Aaj Khud Hi Logon Ko hinsa ke liye bhadka rahe the ...isska sidha arth yeh tha ismein Jarur Darmen ka hi Hath hai ....ho sakta hai usne MP Rupesh ko sammohit Karke Apne Vash Mein Kar Liya Ho...

Abhi waha ki sthiti ..Niyantrit karke ....MP Rupesh k niwas sthan par pahuncha ....yeh ek Anath aashram tha ..jo ....MP ..sahab ...dwara hi sanchalit tha ....issi aashram k ek sadharan se kaksh mein MP sahab rahte the ......Abhi jab bhi yaha aata tha ....waha ki sakartmak urja ka anubhav karke ..uska ..mann prasanna ho jaata tha .....

lekin aaj usse yaha ..bahut maatra mein negetive energy mehsus hui ....woh MP sahab k kaksh ki or badha ....k ...kuch gaurds ne usse rok liya ....yeh bhi uske liye naya tha ..kyu k ...usse aaj tak kabhi MP sahab se milne k liye roka nahi gaya tha .....gaurds k rokne par .....Abhi waha se hat gaya ....aur sidha teleport hokar ....MP k room mein pahuncha .....

Room mein MP Rupesh aur ..Abhi ka business Rival ..Jugal ....dono kissi bat par charcha kar rahe the ......Abhi ko achanak aaya dekhkar ...

MP - tum yaha kaise aaye ..bahar Gaurds ne tumhe bataya nahi k mein tumse iss samay milna nahi chahta ....phir bhi meri permisdion k bina yaha aagaye ....

Abhi - MP sahab shayad aap bhul gaye ho k kiss se baat kar rahe ho ...aap jaante ho k muzhe kissi se bhi milne k liye koi permission ki jarurat nahi hai ....

Jugal - arre bhai sahab hum jaante hai ...ismein naraz hone wali kya baat hai ..aayieye ....aap bhi ..woh toh muzhe inse kuch private baat karni thi issiliye ...nahi toh ...aapko rokne ki ...gustakhi hum kaise kar sakte hai ....meri baat ho gayi hai ...aap baithiye mein ab chalta hu ....

Itna kahkar ...Jugal Jane laga toh Abhi ne uska haath pakad liya ....

Abhi - arre aap kaha chal diye ....jara humare saath bhi baithiye ....

itna kahkar Abhi ne jugal ki aankhe padhne ki koshsh ki ...uske .. iss tarah haath pakadne se ....Jugal ki aankhon mein bhay saaf nazar aaraha tha ....

Abhi ..Jugal ko lekar ...MP k saamne baith gaya ...aur ....uski aankhon mein zhankne laga ....usse kahi se aisa nahi lag raha tha ..k MP ko kissi ne sammohit kiya ho ...

MP - kahiye kaise aana hua ....

Abhi - itna kuch hone k baad bhi ..kuch bacha hai batane k liye ....

MP - dekhiye Abhi sabah ...yeh sab rajneeti ki baatein hai ..aap ismein na hi aaye toh behtar hai ...

Abhi - apne kaale karname ko raajneeti ka rang dene ki koshish na kare MP sahab ....aap muzhe jaante ho ...aapke kaaran uss bhagdad mein kitne log maare jaa chuke hai aur kitne hi hospital pahunch gaye hai ...iss sab ka jimmedar kaun hai .....

MP - yadi aapko aisa lagta hai ...k iss sabka jimmedar mein hu toh jaayiye ...aur complaint kijiye ..jo bhi kaanuni karwayi hogi woh mein dekh lunga ....ab aap jaa sakte hai ....

Abhi - thik mein toh abhi chalta hu ..lekin dhyan rahe ..aapne jo raasta chuna hai woh vinash ki or jaata hai .....

Yaha Deepu iss baat se dukhi tha k woh chahkar bhi ...unn 6 bacvho ko nahi bacha paaya ..jinhe Darmen ne human bomb bana diya tha ....Sthiti ab aur vikat thi pata nahi usne kitne bachho ko aise hi human bomb banaya hoga ...

sham tak usse apni team k jariye do aur jagah k aadress code mile jaha sandigda gatvidiya ho rahi thi .....unn dono jagah par usse Hathiyaro k bahut bada jakhira baramad hua ...jo usne Raw chief se baat karke ....unke hawale kar diya ....gahr pahunchte pahunchte usse raat ho gayi thi ....

Ghar pahunchte k baad ...Deepu apne kash mein pahuncha ..uski aankhon k aage bar bar ..unn ..baccho ka chehra nazar aaraha tha ...jinhe ..Darmen ne human bomb mein badal diya tha ....
Deepu aankhien band karke aaj k ghate ghatnakram k baaree mein chintan kar raha tha .

..tabhi usse apne sar par kissi ka haath mehsus hua ....usne aankhien kholka ..saamne dekha ...uski maa Rimpy ...bade pyar se uske paas baitkar ..uska sar sahla rahi thi ...

Deepu - maa aap ..kab aayi ...muzhe toh pata hi nahi chala ....

Rimpy - jab tu ...apne man mein chal rahe dwand mein ulzha hua ..tha ....bete tum ek yodha ho tumhe apne bhawnao k bhawar se ubarna hoga ...yeh bhawnaye hi ek yodha ko kamjor banati hai ....

Deepu ki aankhon mein aansoo aajaate hai ....

Deepu - kaise ubru maa bhawnao se mein unn baccho ko bacha nahi paaya ....meri aankhon k saamne ...maine unke sharir k chithde udte dekhe ....kya milta hai maa ...unn bure logo ko ...aise .begunah logo ka rakht bahakar ....

Rimpy apne bacche k hriday ki pida khub samazti thi ....usne Deepu k apni godi mein liya ..

Rimpy - beta yeh toh tumahare sangharsh poorna jeewan ki shuruwat hai ...aise jeewan mein aur bhi kai awsar aayenge .....tumhe apne mann ko shant rakhna hoga ...apni shaktiyao ko pehchanana hoga ...shant mann hi tumhe har pareshani se nikalne ka marg batayega ....
baaki jeewan aur mrityu toh purva nirdharit hoti hai ..tumhe ..ek karmyogi ki bhati ...apne karm path par aage badhna hoga ....

Kuch der Maa bete mein aise hi baatien chalti rahi ....apni maa ki mamta bhari goad mein Deepu ko gahri nind aagayi ....gahri need mein usse kissi ki aawaj sunayi dene lagi ....usne aankh kholka dekha toh saamne Neetu thi ....

Neetu - kya bhai mein kabse aapko ...aawaj de rahi hu ...aap ho hi uth hi nahi rahe the .....

Deepu - Neetu ko apne goad mein lete hue ....sorry gudiya ...woh mein gahri nernd mein tha ...accha ab batao kyu aawaj de rahi thi ....

Neetu - Niche mom bula rahi hai dinner k liye ..aaj aap ..bina kgana khaye hi so gaye ...aapki tabiyat toh thik hai na .....

Deepu - mein bilkul thik hu ....gudiya ....bas aise hi aankh lag gayi thi ....chalo ...ab chalte hai ...muzhe bhi bahut bhook lagi hai ....

Deepu aur Neetu dinning room pahunch gaye ....waha Rimpy aur naukaro k siwa aur koi nahi tha ...
Deepu - maa ...Dad kaha hai ....aur teeno badi maa bhi kahi dikhayi nahi de rahi hai .....

Rimpy - beta woh abhi basement mein kissi kaam mein busy hai tum khanna khao woh aajaayenge .....

yaha basement mein ....Abhi ....Shivali ki madat se un sabhi baccho k sharir se bomb nikal chuka tha ....jinhe woh sandan parisar se apni urja mein bandkar laaya tha .....bomb nikalne k baad unke ghavo ko heal kar diya gaya tha .....

Vibhakta unki khoyi hui smritiyo ..ko laane ka kaam kar rahi thi ....woh raat bit gayi ...ab naye sangharsh lekar ek naya savera aaya ....

Brahma muhurat mein apne samay par uthkar Deepu apne nityakarm nipyakar Dhyan mein baitha ....dhyan k baad usne telepathy k jariye ....apne bhaiyo se baat ki ....jo ..Darmen ko gherne k liye uske plan par kaam kar rahe the .....unse prapt jaankari ....k anusar unse ..Shivom aur Krish ko aage ka plan samzha diya .....

Shivom aur Krish ..se prapt jankari ...k kaaran ..ab usmein ek naye utsah bhar gaya ....usse poora viswash ho gaya k ab Darmen usase jyada dur nahi ....

aaj usse bahut se kaam karne the ....issiliye usne Kirti ko ph karke ....aaj college na aane ki baat bata di ....naye utsaha k saath woh niche ...pahuncha ....Niche Abhi ..apni chato patniyo aur golu k saath hall mein baitha ....kissi baat par charcha ka raha tha .....Deepu ne waha jaakar sabko GM ..wish kiya .....

Deepu ...Abhi ko apne bhaiyo dwara prapt jankari dena chahta tha ....abhi woh kuch bolta ..uske pahele hi ..Abhi ka ph baja ....call uske security officer ka tha jo gate ...par ...appoint tha ....

call par Abhi ne jo baatein suni usase uske maathe par chinta ki lakire saaf dekhi jaa sakti thi ......

Shivali - kya baat hai kiska call hai ...

Abhi - tum sab shant rahna ....Deepu tum jaldi se apne Room mein jaao ....

Deepu - kya baat hai dad .....kya hua ...

Abhi - tumhe jitna kah raha hu utna karo .....

Deepu Abhi ki baat maankar apne room mein chala gaya ....usse lag raha tha k kuch toh gadbad hai .....

tabhi DSP Dushyant apni team lekar ...dhadate hue ..ander aaya ....

Abhi - Kya baat hai DSP sahab aaj subah subah ...apne law lashkar k saath yaha ....sab thik toh hai na ....

DSP - Baat hi kuch aisi hai sir ......hum toh kanun se badhe hai ....aapke sahabjade kaha hai ....

Abhi - kyu kya hua ..aisa kya kiya hai usne jo tum poori fauj lekar aaye ho ...

DSP - kyu aapke security officer ne kuch nahi bataya ....hum aapke sahabjado ko giraftar karne aaye hai .....

Abhi - aahkir kiya kya hai unhone ....

DSP - muzhe afosos horaha hai yeh batate hue ....k aap jaise ..acche insan k ghar aise shaitan paida hue hai ...jinhone do hasti khelti maasum jindagi ko ..barbad jar diya hai ....unhone ..aisa ghinuna kaam kiya hai ...k muzhe batate hue bhi sharam aarahi hai ....

Rimpy - Aakhir batate kyu nahi ho kya kiya hai mere bacche ne ....kiski jindagi barbad ki hai ...

DSP - rape kiya hai unhone ...Charo ne milkar ...do ..maasum ladkiyo ka balatkar kiya hai ...un dono k liaj chal raha hai .....

Shivali - krodh mein bharkar ....jaban sambhalkar DSP ....warna tum aur tumahare yeh saathi ek bhi jinda nahi bachega ....tum jaante ho na kaha khade ho ....

Shivali ki baat sunkar DSP tharra gaya ..usse Shivali ki aankhon mein maut dikhayi dene lagi ....

Abhi - maine pahele hi kaha tha na ...k tum sab shant rahna ....shant ho jaao Shivali ....

Shivali - kaise shant ho jaau yeh dekho humare baccho k baare mein kya bol rahe hai ...tum kuch bolte kyu nahi ....

DSP - bhabhi ji muzhe bhi dukh hai ...lekin un ladkiyo k bayan k kaaran hume aapke bete ko giraftar karna hi hoga .....

Abhi ne Shivali ko shant kiya .....DSP k kahne par ...uski team Deepu k room ki taraf badhi ...unhe Deepu wahi sidhiyo par khada mila ....Deepu ko hathkadiya pahnayi gayi .....

Abhi ne apni patniyo ko sambhala ....Neetu ka bhi ro rokar bura haal tha ...Golu usse sambhale hue tha .....

DSP aur uski team Deepu ko giraftar karke le gayi ....

Media mein bhi yeh baat aaj ki headline ban gayi ..k mashur Industralist aur samaj sevak ...k ...baccho ne ki darindagi .....ek giraftar baaki char farar ...

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla Update Jald hi .....

Update - 77

Deepu k giraftar hone ki khabar ...media k dwara ...Abhi k sabhi rishtedaro tak pahunch gayi thi ...baar baar ...unke ph aarahe the .....
koi Abhi ki parwarish par sawal utha rahe the ....toh kissi ko ..Deepu k begunah hone ka poora vishwas tha .....

Deepu k college na jaane k kaaran Kirti bhi ghar par hi thi ..usne bhi news mein jab dekha ..toh usse pahele toh vishwas hi nahi hua ..socha k yeh kissi or Deep k baare mein bata rahe hai ...Lekin ja Deepu ki thane pahunchne ki live video chalne lagi ....aur uski photo bhi dikhayi jaane lagi ...Atoh Kirti ka to ro kar bura haal ho gaya ....Kirti ko aisa rota hua dekhkar Rinku aur Lima bhi bahut pareshan ho gaye ....

Lima apne beti ko sambhalne lagi ...aurRinku ne Abhi ko call lagayi ...

Rinku - yeh sab kya hai yaar ...
tere rahte hue woh Deepu ko giraftar karke kaise le gaye ....
aur yeh kya dikha rahe hai baaki ...teen farar ...Aakhir woh teeno apne bhai ko aise musibat mein dalkar kaise jaa sakte hai ...aakhir yeh sab kya chal raha hai ..kaun kar raha hai yeh sab ...

Abhi - pahele toh tu shant ho jaa ......kabhi kabhi dushman ko saamne laane k liye uski chal k hisab se chalna padta hai ...
taaki ..usse lage ..k hum uski chal mein fas gaye hai ....aur aise usse lagte hi woh khulkar saamne aayega ....

Rinku - ab yeh kuan naya dushman aagaya hai ....aur woh kyu tere piche pada hai ...

Abhi ne tab usse Darmen k baare mein sab bata diya ......

Riku - uska matalb hai ...k kabra se nikalkar ...yeh shautan tere piche naha dhokar pada hua hai ....lekin isase jo teri aur teri family ki image par daag lag rahe hai woh ...

Abhi - woh bhi jald hi dul jaayenge ...

Rinku - bhai bahut saal ho gaye hai lade hue ...apni iss ladai mein hume bhi koi sewa ka awsar de ..de

Abhi - thik hai tu iss Jugal ki pichle teen mahine ki saari information nikal ..uske saare adde ..farmhouse ..sabke baare mein pata kar ...aur apne aadmiyo ko ..sab jagah par nazar rakhne k liye laga de . ..iss kaam mein Golu bhi teri madad karega ....

Rinku - Waise toh yeh kaam mein akela hi sambhal sakta hu ...lekin jab Golu ko bhi tu ismein involve kar raha hai ..toh iss mein jarur kuch khas baat hogi ...now ..its time for action ...
thik hai bye ...mein abhi se apne kaam mein lag jaata hu ...aur haa neri bhabhiyo ka dhyan rakhna ...bye .....

Itna kahkar Rinku call cut kar deta hai ...uski baato se Lima aur ..Ritika ko bhi kuch kuch andaja ho gaya tha .....Ritika ab tak sambhal chuki thi ....lekin uski aankhien laal ho gayi thi shayad rone k wajah se ho gayi ho ...Rinku logo ko dikhane k liye ...ek security agency chalata tha ...lekin ..asal mein ..woh RAW ka ek secret agent tha ....

Abhi se baat karne k baad ...usne ....Apne ...hackers k dwara ..Jugal ka account aur laptop hack kar liya tha ...usase uski kai chupe hui properties k baare mein pata chala ....Rinku ne apne logo ko ...har jagah nigrani karne ..k liye ....laga ..diya ....

uske accounts aur chats se usse kai chaukane wali jaankari mili ...
yaha Rinku apna kaam kar raha tha .....wahi dusri or Abhi k ghar uske rishtedaro aur dosto k aane ka taanta laga hua tha .....RVS aur Naina bhi apne pote k baare mein sunkar ..bahut pareshan hue ..lekin Abhi ne ph karke unhe ..kuch aisi baatein batayi ....jisase unki chinta dur ho gayi .....

Abhi ki patniya bhi ..ab tak bahut kuch samaz chuki thi issiliye woh bhi aashwastha yhi ..Lekin choti Neetu ko kaun samzhaye ....usse toh apna bhai chahiye tha ...uska ro rokar bura haal tha ...Vibhakta ne apni ...mansik shakti se uske man ko thoda shant karke ...sula diya tha ....

udhar thane k lock up mein Deepu band tha ..aur ek kone mein chup chap baitha hua tha ....aaj thane mein baaki dino se jyada alertness aur chahal pahel thi kyu ki aaj DSP sahab subah se khud taha maujood the ....DSP ko poora yakeen tha ...k Abhi apne laadle ki jamanat karane jarur aayega ....lekin ....usse aascharya tha ...k lunch time hone ko aaraha tha aur ...jamanat toh dur ..Abhi ya uske ghar se ....koi milne k liye bhi nahi aaya ....usne ek nazar Lock up mein dali phir kuch sochkar .....lock up k paas gaya ...aur waha ..pahere par ..khade ..gawaldaro ko hata diya ....apna rool lock up ki lihe ki salakho par thokte hue ...

DSP - kya baat hai ..sahabjade ....lagta hai ...tere ghar walo ne bhi tera saath chod diya hai ....tu sach mein unhi ki aulad hai ...yaa ...kissi ...hara....

Deepu - apni juban ko lagam do DSP aage ....ek lafj bhi mat..bolna ..

DSP -oohhoo toh gussa aaraha hai laat sahab ko .....tera chehra dekhkar toh nahi lagta k tune kuch aisa kuya ho ....issiliye mein khud yaha tere baap ..k intejar mein ab tak baitha hu ...k ..kab woh teri jamanat lekar aaye ...lekin jamanat toh dur ...tuzhse toh na koi ab tak milne hi aaya hai ..aur kissi ka ek ph bhi .....lagta ..hai tere apno ko hi tuzhpar yakeen nahi hai ....

Deepu - DSP sahab aap se jyada mein apne ghar walo ko jaanta hu ...aapko iss baare mein baat ..karne ki koi jarurat nahi hai .....

DSP - mein toh tumahari madat karna chahta hu ....( apni jeb se ek chabi phenkte hue )
yeh lo raat chabi ...raat ko dinner time mein ...thodi der k liye ..mein yaha se gaurds hata dunga ..aur light cut kar dunga ...utni der mein tum taha se nikalkar bhag jaana ....

Deepu chabi ...wapas DSP ki taraf phenkte hue ....

Deepu - aspki uss madat k liye bahut bahut dhnyawad DSP sahab ...lekin nuzhe iski jarurat nahi hai ......

DSP kuch aur bolta ....k uske pahele ..hi uska ph baja ....udhar se jo baatein usne suni usse sunkar DSP k chehre par ek muskurahat aagayi ....
aur woh bina kuch bole waha se nikal gaya .....

Yaha ek bade se haal mein Jugal ne ek press conference rakhi thi ....

sabhi media wale samay se pahele hi pahunch gaye the ...sabhi ko msg mila tha ...k yaha unhe bahut hi sansani khej news milne wali hai ....aisi news k ..jusmein poire samaz mein khal bali mach jaayegi .....tabhi kuch gaurds k saath hall mein ..MP rupesh aur Jugal ki entry hoti hai ....

Dono ko dekhkar sabhi media wale khade ho jaate hai ...unmein aur khalbali mach jaati hai k aisi kaunsi news hai k juske liye khud ...itne bade industrialist Jugal aur MP sahab khud aaye hue hai .

Jugal ne khud mic sambhali ...

Jugal - ladies & gentlemen aap sabhi toh pahele shant hokar baith jaaieye ...
( sabhi k baith jaane k baad ) haa toh aap sabhi soch rahe honge k aisi kya khas baat hai ...k aap sabko yaha bulaya gaya hai .....toh baat hi kuch aisi fambhir hai ..vaat hai hum sabki suraksha ki humare baccho ki suraksha ki ....

Aap sab toh ..Sangharak naam se bhali bhanti wakif hai hi ....jo apni super powers ki wajah se bahut mashur hai ....woh hum sab ki nazar mein ek Rakshak hai ....usne apradh aur apradiyo ko khatan karne k naam par kitni hatyaye ki ....lekin hum sab chup rahe kyu ki hume laga woh samaj ki gandagi ko saaf kar raha hai .....lekin bhaiyo baat aisi nahi hai .....haisi hume ab tak dikhayi jaa rahi thi ...aur iss baat ka saboot ..kal ...k resort wale wakiya se hume mil chuka hai ...
pahele toh muzhe bhi yakeen nahi hua ....lekin ...hab Raw k naye Agent Devil se milkne k vaad saari sthiti saaf ho gayi ....

Agent Devil ka naam sunte hi khusur fusur shuru ho gayi k aakhir kaun hai yeh Agent Devil ..aaj se pahele toh kabhi iska naam nahi suna .....

Jugal - sabhi shant ho jaayiye ....Agent Devil Raw ka ji ek agent hsi ...kal ki ghatna k baad Raw ne ..apne iss Agent ko Baccho ki ho rahi kidnapping ka case saunpa toh ...ek hi ...dun mein ..iss jaavaaj agent ne ...kuch bachho ko dhund nikala .....aur ohir jo jaankari milli hai .. woh sach mein shocking hai .....toh miliye Agent Devil se ...aage ki baat woh hi batayenge ....

utna kahkar Jugal ne ek taraf haath kiya toh sabka dhyan uss taraf hua .....waha ..kaale kapde aur kaale nakab mein ..ek nakaposh ki entry hoti hai ...uske saath 10 k lagbhag yuva bhi the ....

Woh NP jo apne aapko Devil batata tha bola ..

Devil - Ladies & gentlemen my self Devil ...main bhi Sangharak ki hi tarah ek agent hu ....woh mere liye ek prerna srot tha ussi k kaaran mein agent bana ....Lekin jab muzhe kidnapped kiye hue baccho ...ka case mila ...toh uss tak pahuncte pahunchte ..hime kuch aise saboot mile k ...pichle teen mahine se gayab horahe ..yuvao ...k picche .kissi aur ka nahi Sangharak ka haath hai ....

Jusse hum rakshak samazte the woh ek rakshak nikala ....abhi toh mein bas ppichle mahine gayab hue ..inn 10 baccho tak pahunch paaya hu ...aur muzhe poora vishwas ..jald se jald hum sabhi baccho tak pahunch jaayenge .....

ek reporter - aap yeh baat iss yakeen se kaise kah sakte hai kya aspke paas koi saboot hai ....

Devil - good question ...aap iss baare mein inhini baccho se puchiye toh behter hoga ...kyu ki yeh sab gawah hai uss sangharak k julmo k ....

inn baccho ne Sangharak ka asli chehra dekha hai ...aur inke vataye ansar jo skecth hume tatar kiya .....jaante ho woh kiska hai ....lo aap khud hi dekh lo ...aur waha lagi ek screen par ek sketch ubhara ....

Sabhi Reporters k dhyan uss sketch ko dekhkar ek naam aaya Thakur Abhinav Singh ..Yani k Abhi .....tabhi DSP dushyant ki bhi apni team k saath entry hoti hai ....

woh saare baccho ki custody DSP ko saunp di jaati hai ....aur dekhte hi dekhte yeh kgabar aag ki tarah failne lagi thi....

Yaha Abhi ko bhi Raw chief ka ph aaya tha ....Jab usne Devil k baare mein pucha k usse kab appoint kiya gaya tha ...toh Chief ne kuch bhi batane se inkaar kiya .....Abhi ne kaha bhi kaise kissi ki gawahik kaaran uske ab tak k kiye hue kaamo ko najar andaj kiya jaa saktavhai ...lekin ...Chief kuch bhi sunane k liye tayar nahi tha ....

yaha ..Subah se hi pahele Deepu ka mamla Media hi head line bana hua tha ...aur ab toh ..Abhi ...bhi ...news mein shamil ho gaya ...gar channel par ek hi news thi ...

kya sach mein Thakur Abhinav Singh aur Sangharak ek hi hai ....Kya Raw k naye agent Devil ne jo baatein kahi ...woh sach hai ....Jiss Thakur pariwar ko hum barso se ...aadar aur samman k bhav se dekhte the ....aaj unka sach saamne aagaya......waigera waigera ....

MP rupesh ne Abhi k ghar par dhava bolne k liye pahele hi rally tayar kar rakhi thi ....press conference hone k baad ...woh ..apni rally lekar . Abhi ki ghar ki taraf badhne llaga ...jaise jaise yeh news phailne lagi ..uss rally mein aur log jude gaye ..Thakur Abhinav Singh ...ek bahut bada naam tha ....jiski pahunch ..PM aur President tak thi ...uspar aise hi bina kissi thos sabut k ....haath nahi daala jaa sakta tha ...yeh baat DSP jaanta tha issiliye woh Aur saboot ikatthe karne laga ...lekin unn baccho ki gawahii ..k alawa ...aur koi thos saboot nahi tha ....

Yaha MP ka kafila Abhi k ghar tak pahunch gaya tha .....Itne saari logo ki bhid ..badhti hui dekhkar Waha ki security team alert hogayi ...aur gate ko gher liya .....bahar uthne wale han sailab ka shor sunkar ..Abhi ...bahar ki or ...nikla ....yaha MP k bhadjau bhashan ne logo k gusse mein aag mein ghee dalne ka kaam kuya tha Bhid ugra ho gayi thi .....

Tabhi bhid k bich se ....petrol bomb aur .....bade bade pather ..Security team ki taraf aane lage ....

Yaha ...hospital mein woh do ladkiya jinke saath balaatkar hua tha woh dono ek hi room mein rakhi gayi thi ....bahar police ka kada pahra tha .....andar ....Do doctors ..white coat aur ...aur mask mein ...un do ladkiyo ko attend kar rahe the ....woh dono unn ladkiyo ko koi injection laga rahe the ....tabhi ..waha ..ek Nakabposh ladki ...waha par talwar lekar aayi ....woh ...do doctor ..achanak pragat uss Nakabposh ladki ko ...dekh hi rahe the ..k woh ek ladki k bed ki taraf badhi ...uss ladki ko attend karne wale Doctor ne jab dekha toh ...woh uss NP ladki ko rokne k liye uske aage aagaya ....

NP Ladki - hat jaao doctor ...mere saamne se ..mein nahi chahti ..k logo ko jeewan dene wala meri talwar ki bhent chad jaaye .....

kaun hai yeh NP ladki ...any guess .guys .....

Abhi k liye itna hi ......
Agla update jald hi ......

Update - 78

NP Ladki - hat jaao doctor ...mere saamne se ..mein nahi chahti ..k logo ko jeewan dene wala meri talwar ki bhent chad jaaye .....

ab aagee....

uss NP ladki k kahne par bhi woh doctor wahi khada raha ...jis kaaran uska krodh aur badh gaya...

NP Ladki - tumne suna nahi maine kya kaha ..hat jaao yaha se ...
itna kahkar woh docter ko dhakka dekar ....uss ladki ki taraf badhi tabhi uss doctor ne bhi us NP ladki ka haath pakadkar khinch liya ....

NP ladki - tum aise nahi manoge ...itna kahkar ...uss NP ladki ne Doctor par apni urja se vaar kiya ....lekin woh doctor apni jagah se tas se mas nahi hua ....usne iss ladki ka haath pakde rakha ....apni urja k vaar ka doctor par kuch asar na hote dekhkar ..usske ascharya ki koi seema nahi rahi .....

Uss ladki ko urja ka vaar karte hue dekhkar ..dusra doctor ..aage badha hi tha ..k ..uss doctor ne apni aankhon k ishare se ...usse mana kar diya .....

itni der mein uss ladki ne ek side kick uss doctor ki pasliyo mein maari ...jisase uski pakad dheeli ho gayi ....aur uss ladki ne apna haath chuda liya ....woh NP ladki .bed par pade hue ladki ki taraf badhi hi thi ...uss doctor ne ab badi tezi se pakad liya ....aur uss ladki k talwar wala haath pakad liya ....

Doctor - aakhir tum kaun ho aur ..inn ladkiyo k picche padi ho ...jara hum bhi toh dekhe iss nakab k piche kaun hai ....
itna kahte hue uss doctor ne uss ladki ka nakab hata diya ...nakab hatate hi uski aankhien ascharya se phail gayi ...kyu ki yeh koi aur nahi Kirti thi ....Uss doctor ne Kirti k haath ko zhayka diya ..aur ..apne se sata liya ....

Ladki - yeh kya behudgi hai chodo muzhe ..nahi toh tumhe jaan se maar dungi ...

Doctor - Jaan toh hum pahele hi tumhe de chuke hai ....itna kahkar uss doctor ne apne chehre se ..mask aur ..aankhon se chasma hataya ....yeh tha Deepu ...

Deepu ko dekhkar Kirti usase lipat gayi ..uski aankhon se aansoo bah rahe the ....

Kirti ko Rinku ne khud har tarah ki fighting skill mein trained kiya tha ....jab Rinku ne uski pratibha dekhi ....aur Deepu k liye uska prem dekha ....toh usne apni shaktiya ..Kirti ko de di thi ...woh jaanta tha k Deepu sangharak banane wala hai ....toh aise mein Yadi Kirti k paas bhi dhaktiya ho toh woh uski sahayak ban sakti hai ...

Wahi dusri taraf Abhi ne jab Deepu ko room mein bheja ...tab Deepu ne telepathy k jariye ..Abhi se baat ki ...toh usse unke virudh kiye jaarahe shadyantra k baare mein pata chala ..usne ...Abhi ko woh saari baatein bhi bata di jo usse Shivom aur Virat ne batayi ..aur saath hi apni yojna k baare mein bhi ...

Abhi apne baccho par apni drishti banaye hue tha ..issilye woh iss baare mein sab kuch jaanta tha ....Uske jasus har department mein the issiliye ...woh ..pahele hi jaan chuka tha ...k DSP ..Deepu ko giraftar karne aaraha hai ....Abhi ne apni maya se Deepu ka pratirup banaya aur DSP usse hi apne saath le gaya ....asli Deepu ...toh apne kaam mein lag gaya tha ...

Iss baat ko Abhi ne apni patniyo ko bata diya ..jisase woh Deepu k giraftar hone k baad bhi shant rahi .....Neetu k baar baar Deepu ko pukarte hue rone k kaaran ..yeh rahashya Neetu par bhi ujagar karna pada ....Neetu bhi apne bhai ko dekhkar bahut khush hui ....

Virat lab mein pakde gaye doctor ki madat se uss drug ka antidote bana chuka tha jiska prayog Darmen aur uske saathi kar rahe the ....Deepu ..jaanta tha ...k jin do ladkiyo k rape case mein unhe fasane ...ki sazish rachi jaa rahi hai ....unhe bhi jarur drug diya gaya hoga ...ya dara dhamkakar unka bayaan liya hoga ...issi baat ko janane k liye ..Deepu aur Virat yaha doctor k bhesh mein aaye ....Virat ne apne mind power se pata lagne ki koshish ki toh pata chala k ..unhe .bhi drug dekar ..pahele unke saath dushkarm kiya gaya hai aur phir baad mein unke dimag mein yeh baat bithayi gayi ..k yeh sab Deepu aur uske bhaiyo ne kiya hai ....Deepu aur ..Virat ..unn dono ko antidote de hi rahe the k ussi samay ....Kirti waha ...NP ..roop mein aagayi ...

yaha Deepu aur Kirti dono nakab mein the ......dono aamne saamne hone par .dono ka mann ek dusre ki or aakarshit ho raha tha ..iska kaaran dono nahi jaan paa rahe the ...kyuki ek toh dono ek dusre ki shakti se anjan the aur dusre Kirti toh yahi samaz rahi thi k Deepu ...police custody mein hai aur ....aur uski shakti dekhkar Deepu bhi andaja nahi laga paaya k yeh kirti hai ...lekin dono k dil pehchan gaye the ...issiliye ..dono ..ne ek dusre par apni poori shakti se vaar nahi kiya .

Deepu - Kirti tum yaha iss tarah aur yeh shaktiya ...yeh sab kya hai ...

Kirti - uske pith par halka sa mukka maarte hue .....woh sab chodo ..pahele yeh batao ..k tum toh lock up mein the yaha kaise ..aur tumahare paas bhi toh shaktiya hai ...kaise ...

Deepu - sab bata dunga lekin tum batao tum yaha inn ladkiyo ko maarne kyu aayi thi ...

Kirti - mein inhe maarne nahi ..inhe apne saath lejaakar inse sach ugalwane k liye aayi thi ....inhone kiske kahne par ..tumahare khilaf zhuthi gawahi di ....kyu ki mein jaanti hu tum kabhicaisa ghinauna kaam nahi kar sakte .....

Deepu - itna vishwas hai muzhpar ....

Kirti - aur kaske Deepu ko apne baahon mein bhar leti hai ...haa apni jaan se bhi jyada ....

Virat khada yeh sab dekh raha tha ....

Virat - arre oo ...laila majnu yeh koi ..Romance ki jagah nahi hai ..jaldi se niklo yaha se nahi toh koi aajayega ...toh gadbad hogi ....

Deepu aur Kirti ne uski taraf ghurke dekha ...aur alag ho gaye .....aur teeno ...unn dono behosh ladkiyo ko lekar ...Abhi k ghar k base ment mein pahunch gaye ....

Yaha ...jab ...petrol bomb aur patther ..Abhi k ghar ki security team par ...barsne hi wale the ..k ek shield se takrakar ....woh bekar hogaye ....Abhi apne Security gaurds k aage aachuka tha ....

uss bhid ki agwayi kar rahe MP ko dekhkar ...

Abhi - aakhir tum apni karni se baaj nahi aaoge MP ....lekin ab aur nahi ....

Abhi ko dekhkar woh logo ki bhid aur shor machane lagi ....tabhi ...MP k ishare se ...Bhid mein se ...kissi ne ..hand granade ..Abhi par phenka ...lekin woh uss tak pahunchta ...uske pahele ...hi ...woh ..bich mein ruk gaya ...aur aakash mein upar ki or uchala aur nasht ho gaya .....

MP - dekha bhaiyo ....Devil ki baat sach nikli ....isske paas magical power hai isase yeh sidh hota hai ..k yehi hi Sangharak k roop mein him sabko acchayi ka dhong karke ..chalta aaya hai ....Maaro isse ....

Tabhi aakash se ek tej aawaj gunji ....Ruk jaao sab log ....

uss aawaj ne sabka dhyan aakarshit kiya sabne upar dekha ..toh waha ....aakash mein ek ..tez ..prakash ...punj ..k bich ..bich ..unhe Sangharak nazar aaya ....jo ..wastavik roop mein Abhi tha ..Jo Abhi ghar par tha woh tha A1 ....Nakli deepu ki giraftari k baad ...Abhi ...ne A1 ko ghar par choda ..aur khud ..Darmen ko gherne k kaam mein lag gaya tha ....

ab chalte hai uss ek din pahele k uss ghatna par ...Jab ..Abhi ..Deepu aur sabko ..uss secret lab mein pakde gaye asur k dwara Darmen aur uske irado k baare mein pata chala tha ....Dusre din jaha Abhi control room mein baithkar poore shahar par nazar rakh raha tha ...wahi ...Shivom aur Krish bhi ...tourist place par apni nazar banaye hue the ....aur Virat uss pakde gaye Doctor k saath drug ka antidode banane k karya mein lag gaya ...

Shivom aur Krish ne jab kuch nakab posh ko ek resort mein ghuste hue dekha toh woh dono bhi ussi resort mein pahunch gaye .....tabhi unn 6 nakabposho ne waha sabko bandhak banaya usmein Shivom aur Krish bhi the ..woh chahte toh unko rok sakte the ..lekin woh dekhna chahte the ...aakhir yeh kaun hai aur inka maksad kya hai

Shivom aur Krish abhi soch hi rahe the k Devil Sangharak k roop mein waha aaya ....jisse dono ne Deepu hi samzha ....issiliye ...dono ne Deepu se mansik sampark kiya ...tab tak Derpu ko uske gadget par waha ka code bhi mil chuka tha .....jab usse ..Shivom ka mansik sandesh mila ..toh usne bataya k woh jald hi pahunchne wala hai ...

ab Shivom aur Krish jaan chuke the k yeh jo sangharak k roop mein saamne hai woh Deepu nahi koi aur hai ....woh dono chup baithe rahe kyuki woh iss khel k tah tak pahunchna chahte the ....

uske baad waha kya hua woh toh aap sab jaante hi hai ....Devil ..unn sab bandhako ko lekar ..secret adde par pahuncha ....waha aur bhi kai log the ..jinhe jagah jagah se bandhak banakar laaya gaya tha ....

Unn sabke dwara drug ki lab aur godown nastht hone k kaaran .....kissi gupt lab mein phir se uss drug ka nirman chalu ho gaya tha ....jsase ....pakde gaye sabhi logo ..ko ..Vash mein karke tabahi phailayi jaaye ...

Yaha pahunchne k baad Shivom ne Deepu ko mansik sandesh dekar sab bata diya ....
Deepu ne abhi unhe waha ki har gatvidhiyo par nazar banaye rakhne k liye kaha ...kyu ki waha abhi kewal kuch gine chune hi gatiyar band gunde the jinhe woh chutkiyo mein masal sakte the unhe intejar tha ..badi machli ka ....

Dusri taraf Abhi ko Rinku k dwara pata chala ...k ..pichle do mahine se jugal ki poori family ka koi pata nahi ....in do mahino mein usne shahar k bahar ...k..kai ..farmhouse aur bungalows kharide ..unn properties k owners ya toh apni property Jugal ko bech kar waha se chale gaye ya toh un sabki kissi rahasya mayi tarike se maut ho gayi ....

Shahar se bahar uske kuch bunglows mein ...kuch gatvidhiya chal rahi hai ...ek bunglow par ....Ek nakabposh ...MP ...aur Jugal ko ek saath dekha gaya hai woh kuch plan bana rahe hai ....

ek khas baat aur pata chali ...k jiss din Abhi Deepu k doston ko bacha kar laaya tha uss din se DSP ki family ka bhi koi pata nahi chala ....

Abhi ne saari baat sunane k baad ..Golu ko kuch nirdesh diye ...Golu ek yaksha tha uske paas adrishya hone ki shakti thi ...woh ..waha ...adrishya roop mein pravesh kar gaya ...aur ...chupke se ...Devil ..Jugal aur MP k bich ho rahi saari baat ko record kar liya ....

Yaha subah jab Nakli Deepu ki giraftari hui ....tab waha ...jaha Shivom aur Krish jiss adde par the ...waha Eagle gang k do member asur Drugs k saath waha pahunche .....waha hathiyar bandh gundo ne waha bandhak bane hue ...logo par gun taan di ....taaki unhe drug inject karne mein koi pareshani na ho .....Shivom aur ..Krish ko Deepu ka mansik sanket milgaya k ...now its action time .....

Shivom - arre ruk jaao bhai ...yeh naa insafi hai ...yeh nahi chalega .....

Krish - haa bikul nahi chalega aur hum chalne nahi denge ...

gunda - lagta hai tumhe marne ki jaldi hai chup chap khade raho nahi toh yahi bhun diye jaaoge ..

Shivom - bhai tum kya hume bhutta samaz rahe ho jo bhunkar kha loge ...hum toh iss injection k baare mein bol rahe the .....hume yeh pahele chahiye ...

Virat - nahi pahele muzhe ....lagao yeh injection ....

Do asur ( E1 aur E2) hasne lage ....

E1 - lagta hai pagal hai .....ha ha ha ..chalo accha hai pahele inse hi shuruwat karte hai ...inhe hum apne haato se injection lagayenge..thik hai aage aajao ....

woh dono ...aage aagaye ....un do asuro ne ..Shivom aur Krish ki baju mein injection lagaya lekin yeh kya ...woh ..sirinj unke bajuo mein ghusne k bajaye tut gayi .....

woh dono asur kuch samaz paate uske pahele ...dono k jabde par jordar mukke pade ....Shivom aur ...Kisrh ne unn dono par humla bol diya tha .....dono unn asuro ko sambhalne ka koi mauka nahi dena chahte the ...dono lagatar unn asuro par laat ghuse barsa rahe the .....

Lekin dono bhi ..kam nahi the ....dono ne Apni urja ka vaar ..Shivom aur Krish par kiya ....Jiske lagte hi woh dono ...piche ki or gire ..Tab tak woh dono asur sambhal gaye ....

E1 - ( gundo se ) dekh kya rahe ho kamino ..bhun do sabko ....

Unki baat sunkar waha maujood logo mein bhay vyapt ho gaya ...abhi woh goliya chalate k ..unsab ke haato se banduke ...chitakkar dur gir gayi jaise kissi ne unke gaato se banduke chinkar phenk di ho ....

Yeh kaam tha Virat ka jo Deepu k saath Shivom ka sanket paakar ...aagaye the .....

Sangharak ko dekhkar jaha gundo k man mein bhay vyapt ho gaya ..wahi..baaki logo ...ab apne aako syrajshit samazhkar nishchit hogaye ....

Deepu - Virat tum inn sabko yaha se surakshit bahar nikalo .....inhe hum sambhalte hai ....

yaha ...Shivom aur Krish bhi ..sambhal chuke the .....Krissh badi furti se apne urja chakro se ..uss asur par humla karne laga ...toh wahi ...Shivom ..yss asur k vaar k kaaran krodh mein bharkar ....Yaksha roop dharan kar chuka tha ....jispar uss asur ki shaktiyo ka koi jor nahi chal raha tha .....Krish aur ...dusre asur mein barabar ka mukabla chal raha tha ....dono mein se koi kam nahi tha ....wahi dusri or ...Deepu apni ralwar se un gune chune gundo ko maut k ghat utar chuka tha ....

Ab Krish ki jagah Deepu uss asur ka samna karne laga ...aur ..paristhiti mein ...badlav aagaya ....Deepu ki tezi aur chakro ki yrja k aage woh asur ...jamjor pad gaya ...dono asuro ki haalta bahut buri ho gayi thi ....Shivom ne ...ghayal awastha mein ghutne k bal baithe hue asur ki gardan pakadkar ukhad di ....aur wahi ....Deepu ne pahele ....uss asur k dimag mein zhankar ...drug ki nayi lab ka pata kiya ...usse pata chala ki aur bhi aise kai thikane hai jaha ..Kidnapped kiye hue logo ko drugs k dwara ....brain wash ..unhe khoonkhar aur ghatak banaya jaa raha hai ....karke ...unhe ..rakha gaya hai ....
uss asur k dimag se saari jaankari nikalne k baad ...Deepu ne apni talwar uske seene mein utar di .......

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla Update jald hi .....

Update - 79

Eagle gang k member uss asur k dimag se saari jaankari nikalne k baad ...Deepu ne apni talwar uske seene mein utar di ......iss prakar ant hua ..do aur asuro ka ..

ab aagee .....

Yaha jab tak Deepu aur uske bhai ...iss adde ko tabah kar rahe the ....tab tak ......Abhi Darmen k main thikane ka pata laga raha tha .....Pahele usse sandeh tha k Jugal k hi kissi thikane mein se ek mein Darmen ne apna main adda banaya hoga ........Abhi ne adrishya roop mein saare thikano par ..khoja ....unn thikano par usse ....hatiyar ...aur ..kidnap kiye hue kuch log dikhe ....Lekin Darmen ka koi pata nahi chala ...woh chahta toh unn saare addo ko nasht kar sakta tha ...lekin aisa karke woh Darmen ko satark nahi karna chahta tha ...

Jab Darmen ka kahi pata nahi chala toh uske man mein aaya k Darmen jarur apni har chal par nazar banaye rakhne k liye kissi control room ka prayog karta hoga ...aur aisa ...atyadunik control room toh direct satellite se connected hota hai ....taaki kahi k bhi drishya aasani se dekhe jaa sake ....Abhi ne issi clue se Darmen k adde ka pata laga liya ....Jo ...ghane jungle k bicho bich ..purane ...mahal k ..khandaharo ..k niche ...tahkhane ..mein bana hua tha

Abhi ne Darmen k kgas adde ko chodkar ....baaki ...saare Addo k aas paas ...apne special ...commandos ki team ..jo ..usne Raw .mein rahte hue khadi ki thi ...tainat kar di aur unhe attack ka sara plan samzha diya ....Golu na bhi tab tak ..Devil ...MP ..aur ..Jugal k baaton ki recording ka kaam bakhubi anjam diya tha ....uss ...meeting mein usse bahut bada clue haath laga tha ...jismein ..Devil ki haqiqat thi ....

Devil ki asliyat jaankar toh Golu ..ko toh pahele vishwas nahi hua k yeh kaise aagaya ..lekin jo usne apni aankhon se dekha tha woh zhutlaya nahi jaa sakta tha ....Devil ..Jugal ..Aur ..MP ..inki recording poori karke Golu Rinku ko lekar ..Abhi k paas gaya .....

Abhi ne jab woh video recording dekhi toh ek pal k liye woh bhi hairan rah gaya ....lekin phir ..socha k jitna woh ab Tak Darmen ko samaz chuka hai ..uske liye yeh mushkil nahi hai ...Recording dekhkar Abhi k chehre par ek badi si smile aagayi ..kyu usse jo chahiye the woh sab ...HD picture quality k saath ...uss video mein maujud tha ....

Abhi ..ne ..apne tainat commados ka jimma .Rinku ko saunpa ...kyu k woh bhi Raw ka ek bada Officer tha ..aur woh unhe acche se handle kar sakta tha ....Abhi ne ..usse ..poori tarah satark rahne k liye kaha ....aur uska ishara milte hi sabhi addo par ek saath humla karne ki baat ...samzhakar ....wapas aagaya .....

Yaha Deepu ne bhi telepathy k jariye ...Abhi ko do asuro k maare jaane k baare mein aur ..nayi drug lab aur kuch addo k baare pata chalne k baare mein bataya ...toh Abhi ne usse abhi himla karne k liye mana kiya ....

Abhi - shabbas mere bacche muzhe tumse yahi ummid thi ...tum unn sabko ...waha se pahele surakshit nikalkar ....humare basement tak pahunchao .....aage dekhte hai kaise unhe unke ghar tak pahunchana hai .....

Deepu - Dad ...jin lab aur naye thikano k baare mein pata chala hai unka kya kare ...

Abhi - tum Shivom aur Krishna ko ..unn thikano par nazar rakhne k liye kaho ....aur tum sabse pahele ek kasm karo ...woh dono ladkiya ..jinke saath darindgi hui hai ...unhe ...jaldi se hospital se nikalkar Basement mein pahunchao ..waha unki jaan ko khatra hai ....

Abhi ki baat sunkar Deepu ne Shivom aur Krish ko baaki addo ka pata lagane bhej diya ...aur khud waha se apne lab pahuncha ..aur waha ..se...Drug ka antidote ..aur Virat ko lekar ...Hospital pahuncha....uske aage kya hua .kaise Kirti waha aayi woh sab pahele hi bata chuka hu ...

ab chalte hai ...Abhi k ghar k bahar jaha MP jan sailab lekar aaya tha ....jab bhid kaabu se bahar hone lagi ..aur MP Abhi par logo k saamne iljam lagane laga ..uss samay ..Asli ...Abhi ko yaha ki vastusthiti gyat hui .....issiliye sthiti ko sambhalne k liye Abhi khud Sangharak k ..roop mein ..aakash mein sthit hokar ....meg garhana jaisi tez aawaj mein logo ko sambodhit karne laga ...

Log Sangharak k aise vikral roop ko dekhkar bhaybhit the ...MP ki bhi bolti band ho gayi thi ....

Abhi - Shant ho jaayieye ..shant ho jaayieye sabhi ......

MP - Bhaiyo yeh apni maya se hume darne ka prayatna kar rahe gai aage ..badho ...

Abhi - ( MP ko ghurte hue ) MP sahab ...aapka bhi number aayega pahele mein inn logo se toh baat kar lu ...jo ..tum jaise ...

netao ki baato mein aakar ..khud nyay k thekedar ban jaate hai ....

Tabhi ...waha ...media .k gar News channel k log bhicaagaye the ...jinhe Abhi ne hi bulaya tha ....Darmen issi media ka istemal karke ..Abhi ko badnam karne ka shadyantra ..kar raha tha ..wahi Abhi ne bhi uske shadyantra ka jawab ussi bhasha mein dene k liye yaha Media ko bulaya tha ...Media k saath saath DSP Dushyant bhi waha aaya tha .....

Abhi - Aao DSP sahab accha hua aap bhi aagaye .....

DSP ki bhi aakash mein sthit Sangharak k urgra roop mein Abhi ko dekhkar bolti band ho gayi ....Media waha ki coverage ..karne lagi ....

Abhi - toh mere pyare Roop nagar k wasio ....aap sab aakhir apne aapko kya samazte ho ....kissi neta ki baato mein aakar jab dekho tab khud nyay karne chal dete ho ....kya kabhi apne bhiter zhankar aapne apne karmo ko dekha hai ....kissi apradhi ko dand dene k liye nyay vyastha hai aap log ...bina soche samzhe bas ....chal dete jo ....

kya aap sach mein nyay chahte ho ...kya ..sab ..sach mein burai ko khatam karna chahte ho ...

MP - samaj mein phail rahi buraiyo k khilaf aawaj uthana ..har nagrik ka hak hota hai ..kyu bhaiyo ...
sabhi MP k sur mein sur milane lage ...haa ...yeh ..sach ..hai ...

Abhi - kya sach mein tum sab burai k khilaf ladne yaha aaye ho......burai k khilaf ladhna hai ..toh ..pahele apne bhiter ki burai se ladho ....tumahare bhiter panapti burai hi aise mauke ki talash karti hai ..k kuch hungama kar sake ..lekin pariwar ..ko sambhalte hue tum sabko mauka nahi milta ...aaj tum sab log nyay paane nahi ...iss MP ki baato mein aakar apne bhiter chupi hui unhi buraiyo k vashibhut hokar yaha hungama karne aaye ho ....

Jiss pariwar ne humesha taha k logo ki madat ki ..kai anath aashram mein jinhone ne kaiyo kocaashray diya . ..garib logo k liye shiksha aur ..ilaj ki ki apne shiksha sansthan aur Hospital mein nishulk vyawastha ki ....unke virudh jaane k liye ek pal bhi nahi socha....bas khabar sun li aur uspar bharosa kar liya .....ek baar bhi tumne ...unhe apni safai mein kuch bolne ka awsar nahi diya ....jinhone apna poora jeewan hi tum logo ki sewa mein samarpit kiya hai ..aur bas chale aaye dhawa bolne ......

MP - aap apni baato se inn bhole bhale logo ko bargalane ki koshish na kare ....

Abhi - aaraha hu MP sahab Tumahari baat par bhi aaraha hu ...thoda dhairya rakho .....
( media walo ko ) aap sabhi ko ek Video clip bheji gayi hai ...usse apne apne Channel par ...jald se jald prasarit karo ......

iss sab ka plan Abhi pahele hi bana chuka tha ....usne apne security gaurds ko ishara kiya .....toh woh bhi turant kaam par lag gaye ...aur ..kuch hi pal mei waha ..ek badi digitalvscreen waha par aagayi ....ab usmein woh video chalne laga .....jo Golu ne record kiya tha .....

ab dekhte hai aisa uss video mein kya tha ...

ek hall mein Jugal aur MP Rupesh baithe baat kar rahe the ....

MP - yaar ...himne Uss Abhinav k bete ko toh fasa diya ...lekin agar woh un dono ladkiyo tak pahunch gaya ..aur unhe humare diye drug k asar ko khatam kar diya toh ...toh saari sachayi bahar aajaayegi ....k un dono ka balatkar Deepu aur uske bhaiyo ne nahi humne kiya hai .....

Jugal - aisa kabhi nahi hoga ..humare diye drug k prabhav ko beasar karna ..namumkin hai ...

MP - tu bhul raha hai ....Abhinav kaun hai uske liye koi bhi kaam mushkil nahi ...yaad hai ...uske gaon mein kaise usne apne bete k doston ko drug k asar se bahar laaya tha ...

Jugal - toh hum uske pahele hi unn do ladkiyo ko marva dete hai ....phir toh uska beta lamba jaayega ....

tabhi Jugal apna ph nikalkar uss hospital k doctor ko ph karta hai ...

Jugal - hello doctor ..unn dono ladkiyo ko turant ....khatam kar do ...

Abhi yeh baat kar hi rahe the ...k waha Devil ki entry hui ....Devil ko dekhte hi dono Jugal Aur MP ..sar zhukakar ...ghutno k bal baith gaye ....

Devil - humari yojna kaha tak pahunchi ...

Jugal - humne sabhi media walo ko press conference k liye bula liya hai ...bas aapke agle kadam ka intejar hai ....

Devil - thik hai ..tum dono ..waha pahuncho ...aur haa apne 50 k lagbhag human bombs ko bhi apne saath lelena ....maza aayega jab ...uss Abhinav k ghar k saamne hazaro..log ek saath maare jaayenge ......main bandhak banaye logo ko conference hall pahunctabhu ....
ha...ha...ha....maja aayega iss khel mein kaam humara aur naam badnaam hoga Thakur Abhinav Singh ka .....ha...ha...ha......

woh Video dekhkar toh jaise logo ki aankhon mein khun utar aaya ..sab chillane lage ...Maaro maaro ....iss MP ko ...Maaro ....MP k paas jo log khade the ....woh log MP par zhapte ....

Abhi - shant ho jaao sab ....iss tarah karke tum apni hi jaan khatre mein daal rahe ho ..mat bhulo ..k ..iske 50 human bombs tumahare bich mein hi hai ....

Abhi ki baat sunkar jaha sabhi log shant khade ho gaye wahi ...MP k chehre par kutil muskurahat aagayi ....

Abhi ne Stambhan mantra ka prayog karte hue ..apna eh haath aage kiya ..aur usmein se ek prakash nikalkar ..uss bhid mein vyapt ho gaya ....Jisase woh 50 human bombs stambhit ho gaye ....Abhi ne sabko baithne ka aadesh diya ...sabhi baith gaye kewal woh human bombs ..stamban mantra k prabhav k kaaran murtivat khade rahe ...Abhi ne apne gaurds ko ishara karke un sabko waha se hataya ....

Unke hatate hi ...bhid phir bhadak gayi ...aur MP k taraf zhapti ....kuch logo ne MP ko pakadkar laat ghuse barsana shuru kar diya ....Tabhi itne der se khade DSP ne hawa mein fire karke bhid ko hatane ka prayatna kiya .......DSP k saath aayi hui police force bhid ko kaabu mein karne k liye hawai firing karne lagi .....Lekin bhid thi k manane k liye tayar nahi thi ....

MP k paas apne asli roop mein aane k siwa ab koi raasta nahi tha ...aur yaha DSP ne bhi ab khulkar saamne aane ka nischay kar liya .....Yaha MP ne ....apne sharir se urja pragat ki ..juske kaaran ....uspar zhapte hue log dur jaakar gire ....

DSP ne apni police team ko bhid par fire ka order diya aur khud bhi saamne khade A1 par firing shuru kar di ....

yeh wohi samay tha ja ..Deepu Virat aur Kirti k saath unn don ladkiyo ko lekar basement mein pahuncha tha ..bahar ho rahe hungame kckaaran woh bahar aaye ...

Iske pahele k woh police wale ...logo par fire karte ...Virat aur Kirti unn police walo par zhapat pade .....aur dusri taraf Deepu ne bhi DSP ki gardan piche se pakad li ...

Deepu - DSP sahab jjara hume bhi toh apni khatirdari karne do .....

Yaha MP apni urja se logo par humla karta uske pahele ..hi ..Abhi ne uski gardan pakad li ...aur Abhi ko ab apne poorna roop ki aawashyakta thi issiliye A1 Abhi mein sama gaya .....Abhi ne deepu ko kuch mansik sandesh diya ...aur ..Dono ..Abhi aur Deepu ....DSP aur MP ki gardan pakadke waha se gayab ho gaye ...

Darmen apne cabin mein yeh sab dekh raha tha ..lekin jab uss video k kaaran usne vaaji palatti hui dekhi ...toh ..woh kuch kadam uthata uske pahele Abhi ne apni sabhi team ...Jismein ..ek team Shivali ..Ritu aur Vibhakta ki bhi ek team thi ...ko ek saath sabhi addo par humla karne ka order de diya tha ......

Darmen screen par dikh rahe haalaato k baare mein kuch karta ...iske pahele ...usse apne har adde par humla hone ki khabar milne lagi ...kheejkar ...usne Abhi k ghar ki bhid mein ..unn 50 human bombs ko blast karne k liye button dabaya ...lekin tab tak Abhi unko stambhit kar chuka tha .....

apne saare prayaso ko aur shadyantro ko ulta padte dekhkar Darmen krodh mein pagal ho gaya ..aur krodh mein saamne lagi screen .ko hi tod diya .....Abhi woh apna gussa screen par nikal raha tha ..k bahar ek jabardast dhamaka hua jisase uska poora cabin hilgaya...

Abhi k liye itna hi ....
Agla update jald hi .....

Update - 81

Deepu phir aage badha ....tab tak MP ...k roop mein jo asur tha ...jiski Abhi k maar k kaaran haalat kharab thi woh sambhal chuka tha .....usne Jab ...Deepu ko Darmen ki taraf badhte hue dekha ....toh ....apni poori urja ekatrit karke ...picche se Deepu par vaar kiya .....woh vaar Deepu tak pahunchta .....k ussi samay waha aayi Kirti ne dekh liya ...aur uss vaar ko apni talwar se rok diya ....

ab aagee.......

Kirti MP ki taraf apni talwar lekar badhi .....MP bhi ab apne asur roop mein tha ..woh apna khadag lekar Kirti ki taraf tezi se badha ....aur apne khadag ka bharpur vaar Kirti par kiya ...Kirti bhi satark thi .....usne turant ek taraf hatkar ..apni talwar ...ka vaar uspar kiya ..jisase ucki baju mein ek cut lag gaya ...aur khoon bahne laga .....usne bhi palatkar ...Kirti par phir se vaar kiya ....jisse Kirti ne apni talwar se bakubi block kiya ....

Dusri Taraf Shivom bhi Darmen k roop se ladh raha tha ...Shivom ne apni maya ka prayog karke usse bharmane k liye apne kai roop banaye ....jo Datmen ki urja k vaar se saare nasht ho gaye ....

Darmen - bacche tumahari yeh choti moti maaya ka muzh par koi asar nahi hoga dekho maya isse kahte hai ....
itna kahkar Darmen ne waha ek visfot kiya ...uss visfot k hote hi ..Shivom ko ..dikhne laga ..k ..woh ....ek vishal sagar ki lahro mein ghir chuka hai ..woh ..lahere usse jal k bhiter khinch rahi thiv.....woh chahkar bhi tair nahi paaraha hai ....bade bade samudri jeev usse khane k liye uski taraf badh rahe hai ....woh jaanta tha k yeh satya nahi hai ...lekin ....usse lagne laga k kahi iss mayavi samudra mein faskar uski mrityu na jo jaaye ....uski koi shakti kaam nahi kar rahi thi ....jiskaaran ghabrahat mein woh haath pair maarne k alawa kuch nahi kar paa raha tha ...

Tabhi uske mann mein Abhi ki aawaj gunji ...apna dhyan ekagrachit karo ....apne chakro ki urja ko jaagrit karo .....itna sunte hi Shivom ne haath pair marna band kar diya ...aur ...shant ..ho gaya .bahari sagar ki lahro ka shor ...usse vichalit kar raha tha ..paratnu phir bhi usne apne man ko ekagrachit kiya ..aur chakro ki urja ko jagrit kiya ...

Uske aisa karte hi Darmen ki woh naya nasht ho gayi ...Shivom maya se vahar aakar abhi sambhal bhi nahi paaya tha ...Darmen ki urja ka ek vaar uske seene se takraya ....jisase woh dur jaa gira uske seene mein bhayankar pida hone lagi ...thi ....aur saath saath ab uska krodh bhi badh gaya tha ...jiss kaaran ..Yaksha ...roop ..mein uska tamogun ..bahut badh gaya .....

Shivom ab apni pida ki parvah kiye bina ....Darmen par zhapat pada ....ab woh ..lagatar ...Darmen par apni urja ka prahaar karne laga ....Jisse Darmen ka woh roop zhel nahi paa raha tha ...ab Shivom ne apni Maarak shakti ka aawahan kiya ...aur ...Darmen par vaar kiya ..Jisase Darmen k sharir k do tukde ho gaye ....

Shivom usko mara hua samazkar aage badhne laga ..lekin dekhte hi dekhte woh do tukde aapas mein jud gaye ....aur Darmen ka woh roop phir jeevit ho utha ...

Krish apne urja chakra k lagatar prahaar ...Darmen k ek roop par kar raha tha ....jisse Darmen apni urja ki ek dhal banakar bakhubi rok raha tha aur saath saath ..Krish par ....vaar bhi kar raha tha .....Krish ..ne hab dekha k uske prahar ...Darmen ki dhal k kaaran bekar ho rahe hai ....toh usne apne prahar aur teevra kar diye aur prahaar karte hue tezi aage badhne laga ....

Krish k teevra praharo k kaaran ..Darmen ki urja ki dhal tut gayi thi aur Krish k urja chakra ...Darmen ko jaa lage ....Krish k urja chakro k kaaran Darmen k sharir k kai tukde hogaye ...Krish ..apne vaar Darmen k uss roop ka anth dekhkar Krish thoda nischint hua ...aur ..ghuno par haath rakhkar ...lambhi lambi saansee lene laga ....tabhi usne dekha ...k Darmen k sharir k tukde ...phir jud gaye ...aur kych ki pal mein woh purvavat uske saamne khada tha....

Krish abhi Darmen ki taraf vismay se dekh raha tha ..aur ab isse kaise maare iss baare mein soch raha tha ....k Darmen ne apne dono haath aage karke ek adrishya utha ka vaar Krish par kiya ......woh vaar ..adrishya hone k kaaran Krish usse samaz nahi paaya ...aur uske prabhav se piche dur jaakar gira ...

Woh sambhalkar khada hua ..rabhi ek aur adrishya vaar uspar hua ..aur ...woh ....picche ....dur ..ek ..bade se pattgar se jaa takraya ...jisase ..woh patther chur chur ho gaya . aur ...

Krish k sar par kuch chote bhi aayi .....

Krish samaz nahi paa raha tha k kaisi iss adrishya urja ka saamna kiya jaaye ....Krish ne murchit hone ka naatak kiya ...Darmen usse murchit hua samazkar uske saamne aaya ....Krish ..turant ...uspar lapka aur yski gardan pakadkar uss par tabadtod mukke barsane laga ....

wahi ek or Virat bhi Darmen k ek roop se bhida hua tha ...jaha ..Virat apni mansik shakti se ...Darmen par ...kai ...nukile astro se vaar kar raha ..tha .....Darmen ne bhi unn astro ko bich mein hi rok kar nashta kar diya ..aur waise hi ...kai astra ek saath Virat ki taraf chode ....Virat ...apni talawr badi teji se ghumata hua ....unn astro ko kaat raha tha aur saath hi saath Darmen ki aanhon mein dekhkar usse vash mein karne ka prayatna karne laga ....

Do taraf dhyan batne k kaaran kai astra Virat ...se takraye...jisase woh ghayal ho gaya ....Darmen ki aankhon mein dekhte hue ...achanak uska sar bhari hone laga ...usse asie lagne laga k Darmen ..uske mastishik mein pravesh kar raha hai ....uske sar mein asahniya pida hone lagi ......jiss kaaran woh ...nicche baithkar ...apne aapko niyantrit karne laga ...Darmen k astri se woh buri tarah ghayal ho gaya tha aur wahi Darmen uske mastishk se bhi khel raha tha .....

Virat mein satva gun pradhan tha ....aise kissi vikar paristhiti mein ..uske bhiter ...satva gun ki ...urja teevra ho jaati thi .....Virat ko aise bhumi par jakhmi haalat mein baitha dekhkar ...Darmen uspar apna aakhri vaar karne aage aaya ....tabhi ..Virat ka sharir shwet urja se chamakne laga ....uske sharir mein dhase hue astra bahar ho gaye aur dekhte hi dekhte uske ghav bharne lage ..

Darmen Virat par vaar karne hi wala tha ...k Virat ..ne aankhien kholkar uski aankhon mein dekha ...jisase Darmen k sar k chithde ud gaye ...aur uska dhad ..jamin par gir pada ....Darmen k uss roop ko mara hua dekhkar ...Virat ... aage badha ...tabhi uske piche se Darmen k uss roop ne ..jisse Virat mara samazkar aage badha ...uska sar dubara ..aagaya tha ..aur punah jeevit ..hokar .apni urja ka ek jordar vaar Virat ki pith par kiya .....

Yaha Kaal ek saath Darmen k teen roopo se ladh raha tha ....woh apne sher manav k roop mein tha ....Kaal ne D 1 k serne mein apna panja gusata ..lekin aascharya ...uske ..seene mein na toh dil tha aur na hi sharir mein khoon ....Abhi Kaal ka haath D1 k seene mein hi tha ....k D1 ne uski gardan jor se pakad li ...D 2 aur D3 ..bhi Kaal par Vaar kar rahe the ....Kaal ...ab poori tezi se apne pairo par chakra ki tarah ghumne laga ....jisase woh teeno dur chitakkar jaa gire ....Lekin woh bhi badi teevrata se ....Kaal par zhapte ..D1 ne ...uchalkar ek jordar kick Kaal k seene par maari ....toh Kaal ne bhi Badi tezi se uska pair patak kar usse jamin par patak diya ....aur dusre pair par pair rakhkar ...usse bich se chir diya ...tab tak ...D2 ..aur D3 dono ne ek saath Kaal ki pith par jordar vaar kiya jisase woh aunde muh jamin par gir gaya ....

Uske girte hi D2 aur D3 ne uspar laat ghuso ki barsat kar di ....Kaal ne bhi palatkar ..unn dono par chalang laga di ..aur ...unn dono ki gardan pakadkar ...Jamin par ....patak diya ..Kaal ne apne nukile panje unki garden mein ghusakar dono ki gardan ukad di ....lekin tab tak D1 punah jeevit ho gaya tha ....usne .....kaal k sar ...par ek jordar prahar kiya ....jisase uske sar se khun nikalne laga .....

Apne jakham ki parvah kiye bina Kaal ohir D1 par zhapta ....aise woh ek ko maarkar dusre se nipatta tab tak pahele wala phir jeevit ho jaata .. usse samaz nahi aaraha tha k kaise ...inka saamna kare .....

Wahi ek taraf Deepu aur Datmen k ek roop ka sangharsh joro par tha .....dono ...dono talwar vaji k paintre badal badalkar ek dusre par vaar kar rahe the ....Darmen ne badi tezi k saath apni tlwar ka bharpur vaar Deepu k gardan par kiya ..toh Deepu ne bhi ..badi tezi se ek taraf hatkar Darmen ki kalayi par vaar kiya ...jisase Darmen ki kalayi katkar gir gayi ....Deepu ne ek pal bhi aur na gawate hue apni talwar k ek vaar se Datmen ka sar dhad se alag kar diya ...

abhi woh Darmen k dhad ko jamin par girta hua dekh hi raha tha ....k usse aisa laga k koi piche se uspar vaar karne wala hai ...usne badi phurti se piche mudte hue apni talwar se uss vaar ko block kiya toh dekha toh waha ek aur Darmen tha ....Jab tak Deepu isase nipatta tab tak ...pahele wala bhi punar jeevit ho gaya ....Deepu badi tezi aur bahaduri se unn dono ka saamna karne laga .....

wahi Golu ne bhi apne 8 danav pragat kiye the Jo Darmen k pratiroop se ladh rahe the ....tadi ek danavo marta toh uski jagah do pragat ho jaate ...iss tarah Golu k danavo ne Darmen k bahut saare roopo ko thame rakha tha ....Golu bhi apni yaksha vidya ka prayog karte hue ..Darmen k char char roopo se ladh raha tha .....usne bhi kai baar ..Apne ghatak vaaro se Darmen unn roopo ko kai baar maara lekin kuch hi palo mein woh phir jeevit ho jaate ....iss tarah yaksha hone k bawjud woh bhi bahut ghayal hocgaya tha ...yski shakti bhi kshin padne lagi thi ......

Wahi Shivali ..Ritu aur Vibhakta ...bhi ...ek saath Darmen k kai roopo ko sambhal rahi thi ....Jaha Shivali Raudra roop mein trishool lekar ...Darmen k kai roopo k saath ladh rahi thi ...wahi Ritu bhi apni ...teevra urja aur astra kala k dwara ...Darmen k kai roopo ka saamna kar rahi thi .....
Vibhakta ne bhi ...pahele unpar tantra aur mantra ka prayog karne lagi lekin jab dekha k uska Darmen k unn pratiroopo par koi asar nahi ho raha hai toh woh apni talwar lekar ..khud padi ....

Kirti bhi tab tak MP ko maar chuki thi aur woh bhi Abhi ki teeno patniyo ka saath de rahi thi

unn sabke k liye sabse badi pareshani yeh thi k unke anek baar maarne par bhi Darmen k woh pratiroop punah jeevit ho uthte the .....aur lagatar unse yudh karne k kaaran woh sab thak bhi rahe the ..jisase unki urja ksjin ho rahi thi ..aur Darmen k pratiroop unpar haawi hone lage the ...

Wahi Abhi ...k Saamne Darmen k 10 roop the ....Abhi ne ek ek karke ..apne Agni ...Vayu ...aur ..Jal ..

aur Prithvi tatva ka prayog un par kiya ....lekin unka Darmen k pratiroopo par koi asar nahi ho raha tha......Darmen bhi lagatar apni urja se Abhi par vaar kar raha tha Abhi ne ab aakaash tatva ...ki urja ...se sampanna shakti trishool ...se Darmen k roopo par vaar karne laga ....kyuki aakash tatva hi aisa tha ..jo sab prakar ki urja ko apne bhiter samet leta hai ....lekin woh jaanta tha ...yeh tabhi kaam karega ...jab ...Asli Darmen par iska prayog hoga ...Woh ek ek karke sab par uski urja ka prahar karne laga ....

Lekin Abhi k saare prayas bekar jaa rahe the .....Abhi ne divya drishti k dwara ...bhi asli Darmen ko khojne ki koshish ki lekin sab vyarth ...Ussi samay ...Abhi par Darmen ne jo adrishya rahkar yeh saara khel kar raha tha ...Eblis ..k kaale saaye ....k prachand urja ka prahaar kiya .....

Abhi k Charo taraf Eblis ka woh kaala saaya ..poore veg se ghumne laga ...Abhi uss saaye par ...apni urja se prahar ...kiye ...lekin woh saya Abhi ki har urja ko sokhne laga ...woh saaya ....jaise Abhi ki urja ko soakhne laga tha ......jiss kaaran ab Abhi ka kroadh badhne laga ....aur woh ab apne poorna ...Rakshak k roop mein aagaye ...Abhi k sharir se nikalte hue prakash k kaaran Eblis ko vahut pida hone lagi aur pal bhar mein woh saaya waha se chala gaya ....

Abhi ko Vikral roop mein dekhkar ....Darmen ne waha kai jagah vishaile visfot kiye ...jisase waha ...charo taraf ..ghatak ..vish ka dhua ..phailne laga ...Uss vish ka asar Abhi ...aur Shivali ko chodkar waha sabhi par hone laga ...Pahele hi lagatar yudh k kaaran ..aur jakhmi hone k kaaran sabki haalat kharab thi aur ab yeh pranghatak vish .....

Abhi ne uss saare vish ko apne bhiter sama liya ....uss Vifot k kaaran ..Abhi ko ab Darmen ki sthiti ka pata chal gaya tha ....Usne apna Shakti trishool ab aakash ki or uthaya .....Aur uski prachad urja ko jaagrit kiya ....uss Prakash k lagte ...hi ..Darmen jo adrishya roop mein aakash mein sthit rahkar ye saara khel rach raha tha ...woh ..apne roop mein pragat ho gaya ....aur dhadam se dharti par aa gira .....

Abhi ab usse aur kissi shadyantra kamauka nahi dena chahta tha ....Issliye ab usne Tridevo ki shakti se sampanna ...urja ka aawahan kiya ..aur Darmen par choda ...uss prachand urja k lagte hi ..ek jordar cheekh k saath . ..Darmen dur jaakar gira ....aur uske saare roop bhi gayab ho gaye .

tridevo ki prachand urja se Darmen jakhmi jarur ho gaya tha ...lekin ab bhi surakshit tha ....apni ..Pida ki sahte hue woh phir khada hua ....

Abhi aascharya chakit sa usse dekhne laga .....k tridevo ki prachand urjk vaar se bhi yeh bach gaya ..ab kya kare kaise isse samapt kare ....

Darmen - Bacche ...muzhe maarna tumahare bas mein nahi hai ...muzhe koi nahi maar sakta ...ha..ha...ha.....

Darmen samaz chuka tha k Abhi ab apne poorna roop mein aagaya hai issiliye ab woh sidha uske saath mukabla nahi kar sakta ....Abhi ek rakshak hai ...issiliye ab ...Darmen ne ..aam logo ka vinash karke uske dil par chot karne ka vichar kiya .. aur ..waha se gatab ho gaya

Darmen - Roop nagar k aakash mein sthit hogaya ....ha ha ha ...tmyeh nagar tuze savse pyara hai na ....Toh ab mein tahi se rabahi shuru jarta hu ....itna kah kar Darmen uss saare shahar par Agni k golo ki varsha karne laga ...jo niche ...girkar ek visfot k saath fatne lage ....logi ki ceekh pukar machne lagi ....tabhi Darmen ka picha karta hua Abhi bhi waha aagaya ....aur ....Darmen k barsate hue golo ko rokne laga ...

Ab chalte hai Arin grah par ...Arin k sabhi grah samuho ko punah apne sundar roop mein sthapit karke Abhi Arsalan aur saath kai varsho tak raha ....Abhi ko ab lagne laga k ...uske uss janam ka udesshya poorna ho chuka hai ....issiliye usne Janalok mein Satyanand ji se sampark kiya ....

Abhi aur uski teeno patniya apne kaksh mein baithi hui thi tabhi waha Satyanand ji pragat hue ...

ek taraf toh Abhi Satyanand ji se mansik sampark karke baat kar raha tha ..aur dusri or Aek Satyanand ji uske saamne khade the ...

Abhi - Kaun ho aap jo iss tarah Satyanand ji ka roop banakar aaye ho ....

Satyanand ji - mein bhi Satyanad hi hu samrat ...jo bhavishya se ..yaha samay chakra paar karke aaya hu ...

Abhi ne antarman ki drishti se dekha tab usse pata chala k saamne jo hai woh bhi Satyanand ji hi hai ..

Abhi - Pranam aacharya ji ...kshama kare maine aap par sandeh kiya ...parantu aisi kya aawashyakta aagayi jo aapko bhavishya se yaha aana pada ...

Satyanand ji - kyu ki aapke iss samay ki samasya bhavishya ko badhit kar rahi hai ...yadi usse roka nahi gaya toh sab nasht ho jaayega ...

Abhi - aisi kya samasya ...aagayi hai ...jara vistar se batane ki krupa kare ...

tab Satyanand ji ne Darmen k baare mein sab bata diya ....Abhi ko aascharya hua ...Darmen k itne varsho baad bhavishya mein jeevit hone par ...

Satyanand ji - Samrat har jeev ki mrityu ka kaaran pahele hi nirdharit hota hai ...ussi prakar ..Darmen ki mrityu aapke hi haato dwara aur Arsalan k mahaastra dwara hi sambhav hai ....Maa para shakti ne issi kaaran woh maarak urja Arsalan ko di thi jo ab unke banaye Maha astra mein hai ...Darmen kewal ussi Maha astra se maara jaa sakta hai ...shighra kijiye anyatha bhavishya k uss samay kaal mein maha vinash ho jaayega ....

Satyanand ji ne Abhi ko uss samay kaal k baare mein bataya ..aur waha se adrishya ho gaye ....Abhi bhi ab Maha astra lekar ussi samay kaal mein pahuncha ...jaha ..Darmen aakash mein sthit ho hokar maha vinash phaila raha tha ...Aur Abhi uske vinash ko rokne mein laga hua tha ...

ussi samay Abhi maha astra lekar waha aakash mein sthit ho gaya ...

Abhi - Ruk jaao Darmen bahut ho gaya tumahara khel ...ab tumahara anth samay aagaya hai ....

Abhi ki aawaj sunkar Darmen aur uss samay k Abhi ne Maha astra liye hue Abhi ko dekha ...Darmen Maha astra liye hue Abhi ko dekhkar kaanp gaya ...kyu ki woh jaanta tha ....k ...uss maha astra se hi uski mrityu sambhav hai ....Abhi bhi aakash mein ek aur Abhi ko dekh raha tha ..

Iske pahele ki Darmen kuch aur karta ...

Abhi ne maha astra ki urja ka halka vaar Darmen par kiya ...jusase woh kissi kati patang ki tarah bhumi par aakar gira ....Darmen k niche girte hi Abhi ne usse apne urja paash mein bandh diya .....

Ab dono Abhi aamne samne the ....Abhi apne bhutkaal k roop ko dekhkar bahut prasanna hua ....Darmen k saath yudh karte hue ..jab Abhi apne poorna roop mein aaya toh usse ..Darmen ki mrityu ka rahasya oata chala ...aur ysne Janalok mein Satyanand ji se sampark karke ...bhutkaal mein jaakar Uss samay k Abhi tak yeh baat pahunchane ki jimmedari saunpi ....

Vartaman Aur Bhootkaal k Abhi dono aame saamne the .....aur dono hi prasanna the kyuki Darmen ki mrityu ka saath hi dono k janam ka udesshya poorna hone wala tha .....

Abhi ab Darmen aur Maha astra lekar wapas apne samay mein Arin grah le aaya ....Abhi apne pita Arsalan aur sabhi Arin grah k wasiyo k saamne Darmen ko mrityu dand dena chahta tha ...

Arin Grah laakar .....Arsalan k mahal k saamne Vishal ...maidan k bicho bich Darmen ..Abhi k yrja paash mein bandha hua tha ....

Arsalan - Darmen dekho aaj apne aapko tumne kya paaya .....tumne Raaj ...aur shaktiyo lk laalach mein burai ka raasta chuna .....jab k tum bhi meri hi tarah para shakti ki sanran the ...tum mein woh kabiliyat thi ..k tum aache marg se bhi sarvatra pooje jaate ....aaj tum apna sab kuch kho chuke ho...apna pariwar apni shaktiya sabhi ..Jiss Eblis ki baaton mein aakar tum uske gulam bane dekho aaj woh bhi tumahara saath chodkar jaa chuka hai .....

Darmen - Arsalan yeh sab anargal prapap band karo ....maine kych bhi galat nahi kiya .....mahatva kansha rakhne aur usse poora karne ka prayatna karne ka sabko adhikar hai ....myzhe mauka mila toh main phir se iss grah ko tabah kar dunga ....jisne kabhi muzhe apna nahi samzha ....Tumhe aur tumahare saare pariqar ko samapt kar dunga jo meri barbadi ka kaaran hai .....mein tum se jyada balshali tha ..phir bhi ...tumhe yaha ka raaj mila aur mein bas tumahara sevak bankar rah gaya ....maine jo bhi kiya uska muzhe koi malal nahi

Abhi - bas ab bahut ho gaya Darmen yeh kahkar tumne apni mrityu sunishchit kar li ....yadi tum aaj sacche hriday se kshama maangte toh ek baar tumhe jeevan dan dene k baare mein sochta bhi ..parantu ab aur nahi ....

itna kahkar Abhi ne Uss maha astra ki maarak urja ka Darmen par prahaar kiya ....uske lagte hi ...Darmen ka sharir dhu dhu kar k jalne laga uski chwekhe waha gunjne lagi ..aur dekhte hi dekhte woh raakh k dher mein badal gaya .....aur anth hua Darmen k yug ka ...

Darmen ki mrityu k kuch samay baad Abhi aur teeno patniyo ne apna woh sharir tyaga aur apne mool roop mein aagaye ....Arsalan aur uske puteo ko Abhi ne apne divya roop k darshan karaye ..aur apni patniyo k saath wapas Janalok aagaya ....

Yaha Vartaman ka Abhi ..bhoot kaal k Abhi k Darmen k saath jaane k baad .....waha se wapas ...ussi jagah pahuncha jaha ....ek Shivali ko chodkar ...buri awastha mein the ....Abhi aur Shivali ne milkar Sabhi ko heal kiya .....aur wapas apne ghar aagaye ....

Samay par Deepu aur Kirti ka vivah hua ...Shiviom ..Krish ..aur ..Virat ..ka bhi .unke anusar yogya kanya se vivah hua .....Kuch hi varsho mein RVS aur Naina ki bhi mukti hui

Apne pritvi k uss janam ka kartavya poora karke Abhi aur usski patniya ...Uss manav sharir ko tyagkar ...Divya roop se wapas Janalok mein sthit ho gaye ....

THE END